《Loving the Naughty Empress》


 Chapter 1 - The First Meeting

    "The spring is here..."


    "The red flower is blowing..."


    "I am eating my mother peonies cakes"


    "It makes me happy..."


    "under the beautiful sun, it will make me grow beautifully..."


    Ni Qing is skipping around to the hill with her mother candies snack in her hand. she is happy and singing a small song while walking to the hill to pick up some wild berries and flower to make some cakes. the sun is shining warmly make the nearby icy frost melt and be the morning dew.


    Along the way, she plucks the wild herb and edible flower and put them on the basket on her back. She actually is not allowed to do this kind of stuff but she always sneaks outside from the house. She loves to learn all the dessert made by her mother.


    Ni Qing walked through to the hill when she bumped into a small boy who bawls his eyes off. The boys are squatting under the bush, it seems to hide from the world. He cries his eyes off and looks really sad. However, his clothes didn''t seem as he ising from a lowly family. Ni Qinges closer to the boy who looks older than her.


    "You are older than me but it seems that you are softer than me!!!" Ni Qing is standing in front of him and scolding him. The boy ignored her and keep in his own world.


    "How about you sucked to these caramel candies? My mother told me if I am sad then I need to suck into something sweet to lessen the burden," Ni Qing hands out the small caramel candies to the boy. He looks at her with his puppy eyes.


    In his eyes, she is the only one who ever dares to talk and instructed him the royal crown prince of Dayu Kingdom. He was so sad to see his mother passed away wither from sickness. He knows that his mother the royal empress is the victim of his father harem politic. He detested his royal father to let that dark scheme happen. His royal father can rule and protect the whole kingdom bravely and expand the Dayu Kingdom, but he cannot protect the women who helped him.


    The eunuch and all the royal guarde out from the Pce to find the running away crown prince. He was supposed to join his grand teacher to learn about the confusion and nature when he decides to run away and hides in the bush to enjoy his sadness.


    He really missed his royal mother and cried alone inside the bush to hide his real feeling. As the crown prince, everyone is looking at him and expect him to be the best.


    Ni Qing is opening something from inside her pocket and open it up. there is a lotus caramel cake wrapped in the handkerchief. She was contemting giving it out to the boy as it is her lunch. however, she decides to help the sad boy in front of her.


    Ni Qing saw the weak boy in front of her and pinch his nose. He did not realise it and opened his mouth to gasp the air when Ni Qing stuff the cake into his mouth.


    The vour of the cake and the nice fragrant flower is enticing his happiness. He did not expect this slice of cake to reflect the enveloping warmest hug from histe royal mother inside his mouth and body.


    He remembers histe royal mother who always makes him food with her own hand. His Late royal mother always went to the kitchen and make all his food regardless of her busy schedule. sometimes, His Royal father is jealous of his royal mother affection.


    Jin Yu enjoy a slice of heaven inside his mouth and the tears flow out from his eyes while he chews the cakes. this cake makes him remember histe royal mother love when he was down after his royal father scolding.


    "You have to be brave¡­ no one canfort you except yourself¡­ we have to rely upon ourselves or else we will get crushed¡­ only this time, I willfort you," Ni Qinges closer and hugged his body tofort him. She patted his back to make him stop being sad.


    "Young Miss Qing¡­ where are you? Miss¡­. Let''s go back or madame will punish us severely," The maid is calling her. there are his mother maid and her personal maid with their nanny who on feet calling her name on the hill. they always can find her on this hill as her favourite ce to collect some herb and wildflower.


    "I have to go¡­ remember if anyone bullies you again, you cane and find me," Ni Qing releases him and handed him her name tag. The marble stone carves her name exquisitely beautiful. Her stone name tag shows that she is from a noble family.


    Her kindness and beautiful eyesbine with her nice attitude make Jin Yu fallen in love with her. She is the only one who upied his heart with her royal mother.


    He stood up and keep her name tag inside his body close to his heart. He promised to marry her in the future. He walked back to find his eunuch and went back to the cold Pce.


    He realised has to be the strongest and powerful emperor in the future. He has to be wisdom and rule the country as a benevolent ruler.


    -------


    Fifteen-year passed quickly when Jin Yu be the crown prince that rules the country with his brilliant brain. He helped his father, the emperor to rule the county as a benevolent ruler.


    He follows his father footstep to be the ruler that his people love. Sometimes, he went out to check his people reality andpare it with his ministry report. He did not believe straight away his ministry report, whilst he has his own people in secret to help him. One thing as not to believes his minister one hundred per cent as they have their own agenda. Jin Yu perfected his royal father governs system to prosper his country and his people.


    This time, his royal father called him to his study to discuss his marriages. The royal father gives a few candidates picture in front of him to choose from when one family namees to his attention.


    "Royal father, please let me be bold and ask you to marry me with the daughter of Ni family¡­" Jin Yu asked from his royal father.


    "Why do you choose her?" The king is asking him this question.


    "I have my own reason for that, royal father," The crown prince answers politely. However, The king is having a headache as his wife, the empress, wanted her niece to be the crown prince consort. This matter actually under his wife jurisdiction. But he loves all his child unconditionally.


    The king got really a headache thinking about the harem. This time, his royal wife is making a lot of mistake as the mother of the nation. She only wanted the best for herself without thinking about the others. He only can give her advice in private as her husband.


    "You can marry the Ni family girl as your consort if you ept the Chu family as your concubine," the king is giving him the counterattack of his request. Jin Yu is surprised by his father request. He is smiling for reading his royal father minds.


    "Is the Royal mother asked about this? Does she ckmail you again if her niece is not married to the crown prince then she will create another problem?" Jin Yu smile at his father politely.


    "you are the perfect person I have to choose to inherit this seat¡­" The kingughed to see his bright crown prince.


    The crown prince bows down to the king from his study room and walked back to his pce. Her name tag is going everywhere with him as he wears it on his neck. now, his promise wille one step closer to the end. He will marry her as his consort.

 Chapter 2 - The Proposal

    The next day, the eunuch goes to each respected mansion to bring the news from the king. He is bringing some gift from the majesty for this proposal. As expected, it''se from the Pce and royal family, their proposales as grand as their household brand.


    The Eunuch from the King Pce leads the proposal to the Ni family Mansion. The head butler of Lord Ni mansion is announcing the arrival of Eunuch Song and the procession to hand in the royal edict from the king. The Butler escorted Eunuch Song to the family main hall to announce the edict.


    The whole Ni family rushed to the main hall of Ni Mansion to wee Eunuch Song. He is the second-in-charge of the King Pce household. They can not take his reputation as the person closer to the Emperor of Dayu Kingdom. They did not know about the visit of Eunuch Song today. However, He has the royal decree on his hand so they are ready to kneel down to ept the royal decree from the royal majesty the emperor.


    "Please get ready for receiving the decree from the majesty of Emperor Jin. The Crown prince of Dayu country who is alreadye to the marriage ages. He is virtuous and noble as the descendant of the dragon. The Majesty of the emperor is bestowing the marriage of the Crown prince to the Lord of Ni firstborn daughter. the wedding will be held on an auspicious date," Eunuch Song is reading loud the decrees from the emperor.


    "First young miss of the Lord Ni, are you epting this marriage arrangement by his majesty the emperor?" Eunuch Song still asking about the proposal to Ni Lang for her responses.


    "I am really grateful to be chosen as the crown prince consort. I am epting the bestowed marriage by the majesty emperor," Ni Lang is blushing to answer the verdict.


    Eunuch Song is handing down the decree and Ni Lang is epting the decree with her two hands. Ni Qing is not present and reces by her cousin Ni Shi. After the death of her mother, Ni Qing is seldom staying in the barrack with her uncle and her brother. She learns about war strategy since she was a kid and follows her teacher around. Her teacher is Li Tzu, the best war strategist under his majesty the emperor.


    Everyone in Ni Mansion is congratting Ni Lang for her good luck fate. The emperor never mentioned the marriage proposal with Master Ni in the Pce. It was like his family struck by lucky fortune to get chosen as the inw to the crown princes.


    ---


    In the Empress Pce, Chu Yang is throwing tantrum at her loyal servant. She smashed her cup of tea and smashed the nearby vase from the previous dynasty. She cannot ept that her cousin chooses as the concubine and not the consort. It means that their family n got humiliated and her cousin needs to work as diligent as she was to achieve the position of the empress.


    "Summon my father and my dear cousin to my pce now. I need to speak with them," Empress Chu is telling her loyal servant. She can believe her own husband still did not want her family to continue holding the position as the ruler in this pce.


    Her royal Maid is running out to the eunuch and ry the message for her Empress message. The Eunuch ran off from the empress pce and get everything ready to summon her royal highness father and her cousin. The eunuch knows his empress tantrum if he did not pick them up quick enough, she will give a heavy punishment for him.


    The Empress tantrum and emotion is famous within the thick wall of the Pce. She always do everything she wishes and the emperor always closing his eyes for all the problem from the Empress. No one dares to stop her with all her mischievous deed.


    ---


    Jin Yu is smiling all the time during his working time. In his pce, he sat and work diligently to solve all the work burden from his royal father. It has been a long time for them the meet up after their childhood meets up. He still cannot move on from the sweet and devour cakes from her. He will remember the taste on his brain. He also cannot forget herfortable pat on his body. He always remembers her encouragement sentence to be strong and depend on himself, because no one in this world can help him un


    He hears about the eptance from the daughter of the Ni family for his proposal and they will be preparing the royal procession for the royal wedding. He hopes that they will live happily ever after inside this stuffy Pce. Her bright character can make the nd day inside the pce be more colourful.


    However, he has to deal with the Chu family daughter as his concubine. He is hoping with this harem politic will not create another victim like his royal mother. No one knows the main culprit behind his royal mother death and her death was deemed as sickness. His Royal father was really upset but he did not do anything to avenge his wife death. Rather than he buried himself to the sadness and grievance, He did make another consort to be Empress and buried himself with many government affairs.


    "Your highness Crown Prince, are you sick?" Eunuch Wang is asking his boss for his umon facial emotion and behaviour today.


    "I am fine¡­ why are your busy body with my business?"


    "But¡­ I never saw you smile and in trance during your government duty¡­ do you need something?" Eunuch Wang worries himself about his boss condition. He has appointed as his eunuch since he was the same ages under the supervision of Eunuch Song. He has been serving him every day and twenty-four hours a day. Eunuch Wang knows his boss behaviour and all his like and dislike.


    "I do not think you understand my feeling as a man," Jin Yu is smiling after giving out the sentence to his loyal eunuch.

 Chapter 3 - The Plan

    "What is wrong with you father? Why can you press it down and marry her as consort to that stupid crown prince?" Empress Chu Yang vents her anger to her father. She can see her younger cousin who still afraid and shakes up. She sees Chu Yang for the first time and she got scares straight away.


    "The emperor did not speak or discuss anything rted to the crown prince wedding in the court. He must be venting his anger because of your mischievous acts. You have to watch your behaviour, my empress," Lord Chu is exining to his only daughter Who has a hot temper and cunning as a snake.


    "What is her name?"


    "My name is Chu Yi, my royal highness empress," the girl did not dare to raise her face to face her own older cousin. She hears the rumour about her older cousin that she can kill and make people, who are a sore eye for her, disappeared without any trace. She is bing really scared.


    "Why are you so quiet? Do you able to survive in this cold ce? How old are you?" Chu Yang drill the question to her timid cousin. In her mind, she needs to be strong to help the Chu family n or she will be liabilities to the whole n.


    "I will work hard, and I will not disappoint my royal highness empress and Lord Chu. I am turning eighteenst month and I am ready to dedicate my life to serve you and My Lord Chu" She is bowing to the floor.


    "I will take your word¡­" Empress Chu is taking her word.


    "Thank you, My Majesty Empress Chu," She is giving out her promise as she already makes sure her way through to get selected as one of the candidates. She has to pretend as a weak girl so no one will suspect her when she makes her move.


    "Father, why we only make it as a concubine? Ni family even did not participate in any business and politics, yet they are giving out their daughter as the crown prince consort," Chu Yang tries to think the reason behind the wife choosing for the crown prince.


    "I heard the rumour that the prince ask himself to be married with the daughter of Ni family. We will need to keep eyes on the girl as she is cunningly getting her way into the crown prince pce," Lord Chu is exining to his daughter.


    "Well¡­ Chu Yi needs to get to his bed and bear him a prince to secure our position on this pce¡­ Remember it," Chu Yang makes sure their n already in ce as soon as she enters the Pce in a few days.


    ---


    The day of the marriages ising quickly. The Ni Mansion is preparing their mansion as the bride of the crown prince. The Pnquin wille from the Pce with all the dowry and the musician to pick up the royal crown prince consort. The city also celebrates the royal marriage by decorating the whole town with something red. The decoration is every corner of the Capital which make the bustling city bing livelier.


    "Jie Jie¡­ You are so lucky to get married to the Pce of Crown Prince¡­ Have you met him? I hear every girl in town said he is really handsome," Ni Shi is boasting her word in front of Ni Lang. In reality, she is really angry with her cousin good fate. She wants to live in a luxury ce like Pce even as a concubine.


    "Why you said she is lucky? She is going straight to the hell¡­" Ni Qing ising straight from Barack with Lin Yu and Ni Sheng on both of her side.


    "Did you all juste back? Take shower and change to clean clothes¡­ we are going to have thest family dinner before I enter the Pce¡­" Ni Lang turns her body to see them.


    Ni Qing grins to see her beloved sister who is ready to turn into women and the future Empress. Ni Qing born from a concubine, but Ni Lang never treats her differently. She treats her the same treatment as Ni Sheng, her same blood brother. Ni Qing still remembers on the back of her hand when her mother passed away. Ni Lang isforting her and treats her with love. She is bing a mother figure for Ni Qing rather than the consort of her father.


    "Let me greet your father first and I will use Ni Sheng room to get shower and change," Lin Yu pushes her to her room before he walks to Master Ni study room. His father is a close family friend with Ni Family. He is growing up with Ni Sheng and Ni Qing while he follows his family career as the youngest General in Dayu Kingdom''s history. He has been promoted to General because of his heroic winning thest battle to defend Dayu Kingdom''s border.


    In her room, Qiao Nie already prepares hot water for her miss to take shower. In the barrack, she did not have the luxury to take hot water and they have to be quick to take shower in the General tent. Qiao Nie already changes to her maid uniform and prepares her miss outfit as a nobledy.


    Ni Qing turns into a different girl when she dresses nicely and put light make up on her face. In the capital, no one can defeat her beauty. However, she decides to hide her beauty and stay in the barrack with all the soldier. There is a huge objection from her father consort because she is a girl and she needs to get ready to marry soon.


    Furthermore, the old general Lin and Master Li Tzu reassure them of her betrothal with Lin Yue. There is the reason behind her education to support her future husband career as a war strategy. Even though she still learns about all the household duties, her personal maid is doing it for her. The only thing she loves to do is cooking to follow herte mother step.

 Chapter 4 - Her Memories

    the morning arrives and the sun peeking through her room. The bird is chirping outside her window. She opens her eyes to find out that she is inside herfortable room. Ni Qing stretches her hand and rolls around on her nice bed. It has been a long time for her to sleep on a nice clean bed.


    "Miss¡­ Miss¡­ are you waking up already?" Xiao Nie asked her young miss from outside the door.


    "Yes¡­ what happened?" she sat down and see her loyal maid ising inside the room with a basin for her to wash her faces.


    "Miss Ni Lang is going to enter the pce soon. We hear that the pnquin will arrive at the Mansion. We have to be ready in the hall when Miss Ni Lang gives thest bow to Master and Madame Ni¡­ Quickly Miss¡­ I will prepare your new outfit after you wash your face and brush your teeth," Xiao Nie is giving orders to her miss.


    Ni Qing never argues with the instruction from her loyal maid as she takes care of all her necessity. She does exactly as instruct from washing her face and brushing her teeth until change into her new dress. This dress made by her sister reflects her sisterhood love. The dress made in her favourite colour, peach. It willpliment her light skin with her long silky dark hair. Xiao Nie makes half of her hair into a beautiful braid shape with half of her long dark hair loose to her back.


    Xiao Nie is putting her the peach blossom hair essories before do Ni Qing light make up with a pink rouge and lips paper. This time, Xiao Nie is really happy to use all of the newest make up from the vendor for her missus as she has to left this at the mansion. They have to leave all the girl stuff at the mansion and lives as a monk in the barrack with the soldier. They have to live with the military rules and sometimes rougher live when her miss is going on an expedition.


    "How long it will take you to draw on my face?"


    "Miss¡­ you are a girl who needs to dress. How about if the young general got other women because you do not put makeup and dress?" Xiao Nie is starting to nag to her miss.


    "It means he did not love me¡­ why should we torture ourselves and sacrificing for man? If they love us, then they have to ept us," Ni Qing is telling her loyal maid while pinching her nose. She wears her mothers jade bangle on her hand. The only legacy left by her birth mother. She wears it everywhere even to the war with Lin Yue.


    Ni Lang already uses her red wedding dragon robe sent by the Imperial Pce for her wedding dress. She sat on one of the wooden chairs in the family room. Her delicate face is wearing exquisite makeup with red lips rouge and pink rouge on her cheek. She wears an expensive gold and pearl head centre to show as the consort of Crown prince.


    Madame Ni is crying her eyes out to see her daughter ready to get married to the Pce. She born from her womb and it makes her more sentimental with this marriage. Her only daughter is going into the Pce.


    "Lang¡­ You have to be strong and manage the crown prince pce nicely. I hear about the Chu family daughter that going to marry the crown prince as his concubine. You have to tame her and make sure she knows her ce. Remember you are the consort, and she is the concubine," Madame Ni is giving her some advice.


    "We still can visit her inside the Pce. You do not have to worry like you will not see her again," Master Ni is trying tofort his wife.


    The general Ni and his familye to the family room include the famous General Lin with his son, General Lin Yue. The Ni family actually is a patriot family, but Master Ni body is not as strong as his younger brother. It makes him a schr and dedicates his life to managing the Ni family name in the government office. His father leaves behind the patriarch under his care because his younger brother is dedicating his life to the war.


    The Ni Mansion is bing so lively where Ni Cheng and Lin Yue are talking together on the corner table. Lin Yue eyes can move from Ni Qing with her beautiful outfit which scheming his brain out of his head. She mesmerizes every young man inside the room whilst she does not wear any expensive or exquisite jewel on her body. She manages to steal every bachelor attention.


    She put her hand together on her left waist and put down one of the legs to give respect to her parent. She stands up and goes next to Ni Sheng and Lin Yue. They are talking together while Ni Shi looks from her ce with envy. she can not believe that Ni Qing is going to have her betrothal with the handsome general Lin Yue.


    she is the perfect candidate to marry into the General Lin household with her father position as one of the general. She is the only daughter in his family when her mother always gets miscarriage. Ni Shi can not let Ni Qing snatch her position as General Lin Yue fianc¨¦e, even though there is not talking about marriage. She walks toward Lin Yue and Ni Qing table.


    "Hey, Jie jie¡­ this is the first time I have seen you in your dress and put on makeup. Are you trying to find a husband on this asion so you can follow Jie Jie Lang step to marry into prestigious family?" Ni Shi is opening her venomous mouth to humiliate Ni Qing in front of Lin Yue. She does not think about the consequences to trap Ni Qing to humiliation.

 Chapter 5 - The Wedding

    Everyone nearby to their table got their nose into Ni Shi word to Ni Qing. She always detests her because of her beauty and brain since they were a kid.


    "General Lin, I hear some dog barking near me¡­ did you hear it also? How about we catch the dog and out the dog with all the war prisoner on the border? Do you think we can educate the dog to know its ces?" Ni Qing talks to Lin Yue who smiling hears her outwit reply to her cousin.


    "You¡­ You¡­ how can you say that I am a dog?" Ni Shi is pointing her finger at Ni Qing while whimper to protest.


    "Enough¡­ Ni Shi goes back to your seat. The ceremonies are going to start and we do not want to make any scene¡­" Ni Sheng scolds his cousin to stop all her nonsense. He can not afford his cousin to offend the youngest general in the history of the Dayu Kingdom.


    Ni Shi did not have any more choice rather than stomping her feet to go back to her seat near her mother and father. She can not understand their situation to have everything drop into theirps. They grow up together and she is working as hard as Ni Lang to learn embroidery, reading, and learning etiquette. But her cousin is setting to marry the crown prince while the other one set to marry the youngest general in history. She can not ept the reality of this inequity.


    The group of Eunuch lead by Eunuch Song and the Royal Maides to the Mansion and ready to start the procession to pick up the bride. The dowry is extravagant, and it fills up the whole front garden of the mansion. The pnquin with the red bow on the top tells everyone about the bride position to the nation. It is hand made and there is a gold stroke on the expensive oaks wood. The Crown Prince really did not spare anything to his bride. He wants to tell the whole nation about his consort position in his pce.


    Ni Lang is bowing three times for thest time to her parent and present them with tea. She also lights the scent of incense for her ancestor to greet them goodbye. She prays and asks for a blessing from the ancestor for her marriage.


    This time, Master Ni and Ni Sheng are carrying Ni Lang to enter her pnquin after Madame Ni puts her red cloth over her head. The red cloths made from expensive gold silk which made the red colour glow when the sunshine through to the cloth. Themon practice is the bride can not walk through the gate to the pnquin. Her father and brother need to carry her for thest time, so bad luck will not haunt her to the new household.


    As soon as the bride is sitting inside her pnquin, Eunuch Song, and the head maid from the Pce bow to the Master and Madame Ni. He instructs them to go back to the pce, so they did not miss the auspicious time to marry the couple. Meanwhile, Chu Yi pnquin is arriving at the side entrance of the Pce. Empress Chu is using her power to make her youngest cousin get married at the same time as the consort. However, she needs to enter from the side entrance and walk into the Pce by herself as she status only a concubine.


    She is using the small pce in the Crown Pceplex on the south area of the Pce, whilst the crown Princess will reside in the Pce next to the Crown Prince Pce not far from the Emperor Pceplex. The Crown Prince is symbolizing the dragon baby of the Emperor. It means his Pce need to be closer to the Emperor of this country.


    The marriage ceremonies held in the Main area of the Pce as they have to bow to God, Ancestor and the Emperor and Queen of Dayu Kingdom. The Pnquin and the procession go directly to the main area in front of the pce where the crown Prince already waiting with all the minister and the emperor.


    The Pce decorates with all the grand royal wedding decoration for this asion. It is full of all the red ribbon and clothes. The wedding holds after the decade must be grand and amazing as the first wedding held for the emperor firstborn son.


    Jin Yu stands still in the entrance to the main Pce with his handsome and charming demeanour. He uses his royal wedding red robe and his head peace to show his position as the Crown prince of the Dayu Kingdom. The Pnquin is stopping in front of the entrance where Jin Yu is standing and helping her out of the pnquin. The first step into the Pce building straight away to ward off the bad luck.


    They walk hand in hand to the ceremonies until she has to sit and wait for her husband inside the wedding chamber. Jin Yu is finishing to greet all the neighbourhood country and all the ministry for his wedding reception. Ni Lang is nervously waiting inside their wedding chamber with her cloth covering her face. She cannot move or remove the clothes before thest procession of the wedding.


    The senior maid is waiting outside the door of their wedding chamber with her personal maid. The crown prince needs to lift the cloth using the golden stick to reveal the bride''s face. They have to enjoy the wedding wine and food together before consummating their wedding night.


    The Emperor is having a good time during the reception. He even gifted every household in the country with a bag of rice from the Pce repository. Meanwhile, the crown prince cannot hold to meet his first love after the long wait. He keeps holding into her marble name tags during the banquet. However, as his dutyes first, he hides his impatient wish to meet with her. Nheless, she is belonging to him forever.

 Chapter 6 - The Misuderstanding

    in the wedding chamber, Jin Yu finally can get off from the wedding banquet. Eunuch Wang is announcing the arrival of the Crown Prince. The Senior Maid escort the Crown Prince to finish the wedding ceremonies. Ni Lang still sits on their bed with her upright elegant posture. Jin Yu sees her sit still on their bed with her wedding red cloth over her head. The eunuch is presenting the golden stick to open the veil.


    She solemnly put her head down while he lifted the red cloth over her head. He can see her elegant and exquisite face under the veil. However, she did not resemble the girl facial that he was met.


    "Is your name Ni Qing from the Ni family?" He asks aloofly straight to the point.


    "My name is Ni Lang, Your highness¡­" She still did not dare to put up her face toward her husband.


    "I marry the wrong woman¡­ are you sure that you did not console a boy on the hill just outskirt the capital when you were still a small girl?"


    "No, your highness¡­ But if you are looking for Ni Qing¡­" She has the courage to lifted up her face to find the empty wedding chamber.


    Jin Yu left the chamber with an angry expression toward his chamber. He can not describe his feeling at the moment. He is expecting to meet his first love, yet he got deceives by his blind love. He vents his anger in his study by throwing out all the scroll on his desk. He cannot say anything rather than ept his bride, but he vouches for himself not to touch any woman except Ni Qing.


    "Your majesty Crown Prince, are you fine? Do you need something?" Eunuch Wang worriedly asks from outside the chamber with the crown prince personal guard stands next to him.


    "I am fine¡­ do not disturb me until tomorrow morning!" Jin Yu is sitting on the floor with his crumple robe and hair. He still can not understand the cruel faith deceives him to the wrong woman. He is trying to ept marrying the wrong woman.


    ---


    The time passed quickly. In Ni mansion, the madame rushed to the back pavilion where the old concubine Wan lives. The etiquettedy is reporting about the miss attendance of her ss this morning.


    "where is the young miss? she iste again for her lesson today" Madame Ni is yelling to Xiao Nie, Ni Qing personal maid.


    "En¡­ she was going to the ss, but she got the stomach. She is resting now in her chamber¡­" Xiao Nie is lying to her madame.


    "do not lie to me Xiao Nie or I sell you to the ve market" madame Ni is threatening her. She knows her youngest daughter is really mischievous.


    Madame Ni knows that Ni Qing must be spending her time inside the barrack with her brother, Ni Sheng and General Lin Yue. She wants to punish her personal maid for covering her miss mischievous deed so in the future she will not dare to do anything like this again. This is the time for Ni Qing to learn her lesson as her marriage approaching soon.


    "Why are you so noisy in the afternoon?" Master Ni walked into the courtyard on his way to his study with his Imperial robes.


    "Are you back already? Why is so quick?" Madame Ni startled to see her husband back so soon. He looks so tired on his haggard appearances.


    Xiao Nie just stands up after her master is waving his hand to ept her respect bow. All the servant in the house needs to bow when the master walks or arrive in the area, especially with the tittle he holds.


    "The emperor is in rage with his harem problem. Your daughter is too soft and bes the target of everyone. She needs to work hard so her belly can bear a prince," master Ni scolded his wife. He was ashamed when every minister in the court session shaming the empress baren stomach. He cannot hold his head up because of his useless daughter. Some of the ministers who have their daughter inside the harem tried to promote their own daughter to the emperor. He got his hand-tied when ites to the ability of their daughter to produce the heir to the king. He left them in his study and followed by madame Ni who told her servant to get some snack from the kitchen for mister Ni.


    ---


    The wartime finished and Dayu country manages to expand their territory to the surrounding three countries under the new young emperor. They are going into the prosperous period under the wisdom of the new emperor who led the countries with his cold and strategic mind. The equality of the people makes them happy without starvation.


    The emperor of the Dayu dynasty, Emperor Jin Yu with appearances as God decent to the earth. He is so handsome with his mellow cold eyes who gives out wisdom immerse from his body. He is tall with well build body makes all the girl in his harem flutter. However, he still acts coldly and aloofly inside his morning court.


    He was in rage due on all the minister started to fight due to the heir of the thrones. They are not thinking about the matter of corruption in the capital. The corruption of salt is really discerning and serious, yet they are arguing for the sake of their own daughter. He got an offset headache to see his ministry childish act in the morning meeting. He could not hold it anymore until he dismissed the morning court after he massages the temple of his head.


    He walks back to his chamber with all his eunuch and maid following him. He goes to his study which attaches to his sleeping chamber behind the pce. He read some scroll before he decides to tell his eunuch to prepare his outdoor costume.


    "Your majesty, please changes your mind¡­st time you went outside, we got ambushed by the bandit," the head eunuch Wang is Kong towing to him.

 Chapter 7 - The Empress

    "Prepares my clothes and sword¡­ zhang will follow me" Jin Yu instructed his eunuch. Eunuch Wang cannot say anything when his master already made his mind. He is disgruntledly with a heavy heart to prepare his outfit to go out of the pce. Eunuch Wang always stays behind to cover his king absence from the pce. Eunuch Zhang always has a headache when his emperor leaves the pce as the opposite ministry who eyeing his position tries to find every fault in his Emperor.


    Meanwhile, He is trying to be a responsible man by epting the marriage even though it was not with the right woman. He keeps his chastity intact even he has more than enough woman fills his pce. Jin Yu let her run their harem and do everything as she wishes. He bes her biggest supporter and her guardian to make all her wishese true. that the only thing Jin Yu can do to express his gratitude to his wife.


    She actually keeps everyone in their ce. She did her job wlessly and still keep her husband reputation intact. She spent time together and did nothing in regard to sexual intercourse. The empress is really good for covering her husband reputation and make them a normal married couple.


    It makes her the target of the jealousy on his harem. He wants to implement a neww to ban any jealousy inside the marriage household. But there is more important stuff happen in his people interest at the moment rather than a sillyw about marriage. The only thing he can do is pampering his empress to her heart content with everything he can gifts. This is the onlypensation he can do for everything she already does, include promote his family to the court.


    Jin Yu needs to flip the name tag of his concubine. Every time the concubine is asking for the night with the king and got her name flipped. The Empress will make it as she seduces the emperor to take the route to her pce.


    This is a routine y for Jin Yu and Ni Lang to make his reputation intact to cover his chastity vow. He let Eunuch Wang leak the name tag flip news to the Empress when she will make the y. The Empress understands that someone already upied his heart. One time she finds out about the marble name tag on his neck closer to his chest. Ni Lang sees the name tag familiar to her sister Ni Qing name tag, but she removes her suspicion about her sister. Anyway, Ni Lang knows her sister is already having a betrothal with Lin Yue.


    She missed her family and she tried to lives in this cold pce. She is epting her defeat by notpeting with the owner of the Emperor''s heart. She knows she can not win the heart and she did not want to get false hope within this cold Pce. She knows truly there is no hope to get into her husband heart.


    The problem is happening that she does not know when she can hold up the y. There is something wrong with her body. She grows weaker by the day. She got her suspicion and asks her personal maid to test the food with the silver needle in front of her. The result shows a negative from the needle. Sometimes, she even summons a secretly physician to her pce to check on her condition. She tries to dedicate her time to read the scripture to Buddha to umte her good deeds. She already prepared for her departure from this world.


    She did not know that someone already scheme her way to put poison into her tea. The most potent poison that can not even track with the silver needle. They only need to put a little dose every day, and the body will umte the poison to start failing the internal organ.


    ---


    The emperor is using a normal carriage and go outside with Zhang. He sat down inside the carriage to go outside the Pce. Because of his unhappiness, he already hears about the famous tea house in the capital for their lotus cake and caramel candy. He is telling Zhang to go to the tea house.


    Ni Qing is busy inside her tea house who is a decoy ce to gather information on the street. In the tea ce, there is also an exclusive private room on the second floor. The tea house Qi Ning run is getting a good reputation among the rich people. This is the ce for them to gather all the information to support his master Li Tzu and Lin Yue decision.


    Ni Qing is disguising herself as one of the workers ordy escort for the tea house. The manager is hired as the person that responsible for the tea house. Lin Yue and Li Tzu are standing in the back of the shade to support and protecting Ni Qing.


    Ni Qing was in the room next door to eavesdropping about the coboration of the Chu family into the salt corruption. They are arranging the n to swap the real ship with the ship filled with rock and sink it in the bottom of the Kun Ming river. They will swap the real ship fill with the salt and hides it in their warehouse. Their n is to sell the salt at a really high price when there is a rare salt in the market.


    Ni Qing is really immersing in her eavesdrop on the next-door area. She asks the server to serve her tea while she listens to their n. In the tea house, they build a small open wall between the room for listening to their conversation. It is well hidden in the back for the painting hang on the wall. This time, Ni Qing can hear clearly for their cunning n and send a small letter to Lin Yue for their wicked n. This letter tells them to intercept the salt to board the ship. If there is a rare salt in the market, it will bring disruption on the market and the poor will take hit the hardest. There will be chaos in the country if this happens as their n.

 Chapter 8 - The Trap

    The Chu family is one of the noble family in the capital. They are in the family rtionship with the empress dowager. Lord Chu adopted his nephew to be his daughter and marry as the noble concubine to the King. This has be the big problem with the Empress Dowager when her cousin did not make it to be noble consort rank when the consort descends as the empress.


    Ni Qing never wanted to go inside the cold thick wall. She rarely visits her sister inside the pce as she understands her feeling of unhappiness inside the thick wall. Every time, she visited her sister inside the huge Pce ce, she never met with the Emperor as her brother-inw. She also knows that her brother-inw is having a lot of women on the pce added as his concubine as if one woman never satisfies his sexual urge.


    She did not know that the emperores to visit the tea house. He hears the rumour that the tea house serves really good lotus cake and caramel candy. The two bestselling treats to apany the best teaes from the mountain area. Jin Yu still cannot forget the taste of the lotus cake and caramel candy from the girl when he was at his lowest point. He has been searching her all over the country and when he heard about the lotus cake seller, he will summon the eunuch to get it, or he will go out and get it straight away.


    One of Lord Chu''s subordinates manages to spot the emperor entered the tea house with his loyal guard. No one knows the emperor''s face, but Lord Chu and his subordinates face him every day inside the court session to discuss the country problem. He ran to the room to report the Emperor presence inside this tea house to Lord Chu and his subordinate in the VIP room. They got goosebump to know his presences inside this tea house. They are afraid of the Emperor knows about their salt distribution.


    Ni Qing got summoned by the manager to make her signature dessert, the lotus cake and caramel candy. The big batch made by her this morning already finished within the hour they open the tea house. No one can defeat her hand in the kitchen. All the lotus cake and the caramel candy sold from this tea house made personally by Ni Qing hand. It is a result of the year of practice since her young ages and her talent.


    The manager pleas and begging her to make the cake, otherwise, he had to close this tea house. Ni Qing already teaches the cook her technique and recipe, but they cannot replicate the taste. She did not have any other choice rather than walked down to the kitchen and starts to make the cake.


    "Hey¡­ Lord Chu is the majesty never visit your daughter bed¡­ How about today is the time, so he will go back quickly to the pce," The man asked his respected colleague after hearing about the emperor presences in this tea house.


    "What do you have in mind, Mr Du?" Lord Chu looks at him.


    "Tell your daughter to get ready for her wedding night," Mr Du said cunningly. He whispered to his maid who stood up next to him before he rushed to leave.


    Lord Chu called his assistant and loyal guard to pass the message to his daughter. She has to be ready to sneak out from the pce and serves the king. Mr Du assistant purposely makes a ruckus to the servant that bring the tea to the emperor private room before knocked it down unconscious. He reces the servant with his own people toces the tea serves to the emperor with the aphrodisiac, the strong and potent one.


    In his room, Jin Yu eyes already glitter to taste the simr caramel candies, he once tasted. He needs thest confirmation from the lotus cake. The servant ising to bring his lotus cake while the others servant is preparing his tea inside the private room. It is themon service provides by the tea house to serve fresh brew tea in front of their customer inside the private room. It will give an extra point for a fresh brew tea show in front of the VIP guest.


    Jin Yu is taking the bites at the lotus cake straight away and he can confirm that it is the same taste as the cake he tasted back then. He did not care about the tea show or the tea taste. The only thing that picks his interest is the maker of this dessert.


    "Zhang, call me the manager?" Jin Yu finished the cake and drink the whole serve cup of refreshing tea. The servant already left the room after he saw the King drank the tea. Zhang also rushed to find the tea manager. Zhanges to the room with the tea house manager who is old and wise in his appearance.


    "What can I help you, Mister¡­.?" Mr Zhao asked Jin Yu politely with his handps and bow to respect the guest in front of him.


    "Mr Zhao¡­ you can call me Jin¡­ can I meet with your dessert maker to talk with her?" Jin Yu talked to the point.


    "How do you know if the dessert maker is a girl? May I know what you need with my cook, sir?" Mr Zhao tries to protect Ni Qing identity. This tea house is the cover-up for Ni Qing to gather up information to support Lin Yu through his n to defend the country.


    "I need topliment her and asked her to cook more for me¡­ I am willing to reimburse her for her time and effort. Can you call her toe here?" Jin Yu asked politely with a firm tone.


    "You do not need to be too polite. I can ask her to cook an extra batch for you to pick up tomorrow," Mr Zhao refuses his demand politely.


    "either you are instructing her toe here or I will take her with force," Jin Yu firmly tell he intends to Mr Zhao. Finally, he can meet with the love of his life.

 Chapter 9 - He Found Her

    The manager ran to the kitchen to summon Ni Qing. Jin Yu is keeping drinking the poison tea and feel a little bit hot while waiting for the manager toe back to his room. He did not aware that he got drugged from outside the pce. He was neglecting the fact to check his food and drink due to his excitement to meet the love of his life.


    "Xiao Qing, meet the guest¡­ he wanted to meet you and he is one of the people that we do not want to cross," Mr Zhao exins to Ni Qing inside the kitchen. She just finished making a big batch of Caramel candy and lotus cake for the shop to survive until the end of the day. She decides already to serves another cake for tomorrow. She made Mung bean cake and cherry candied to get sold tomorrow in the shop. She is making a different type of dessert every day and the rest of the order can rely on the cook hire in the shop.


    "Okay¡­ I will meet him. Is he in the VIP room?" She asks after puts out the apron.


    "Are you sure?" Mr Zhao is asking her. He needs reassurance from her action as he cannot force Ni Qing as she is the real owner of this shop. The only things he can force her to cook more lotus cake and caramel candy as it always sold out after fifteen minutes.


    "I will go home after meeting him. Tell someone to listen about salt corruption in room six¡­ we need to write up the whole important stuff" Ni Qing is instructing him.


    "is general Lin Yue need it? When is heing?" Mr Zhou who fond off with the young general.


    "if I told you something means that A Yue need it? I do not know when he wille back here but if you are fond of him. I can send you to his barrack and live with the whole pool of man" Ni Qing said with a cold tone.


    "Are you joking with me, young Miss? Despite my preference for handsome man, but the man inside the barrack is filthy¡­ they seldomly take shower and their smell," Mr Zhao is squirming his body to remember his old experience living inside the barrack before he knows Ni Qing and Lin Yue.


    Mr Zhao forced to join the army as his family thinks about his sickness. Anyway, if you join the army or to the pce as a eunuch or maid, the government will give your family rice every month. Mr Zhao family ising from a poor family with six kid. Mr Zhao is the third in the family and they find out about his sexual preferences. They decide to put him into the army where he got bullied and torment until he wanted to kill himself.


    Ni Qing and Lin Yue are practising their war strategy on the riverside when they find about Mr Zhao attempted suicide. Lin Yue used his Chi Qong to rescue him. He starts to praise and fond General Lin Yue and swears his life to be loyal to Ni Qing. In his eyes, Ni Qing and Lin Yue are a perfect and ideal couple whoplete each other. He is idolizing them and wanted them to sail ship together.


    Inside the private room, Jin Yu is feeling ufortable and hot feeling creep out all over his body. Zhang is noticing his unusual behaviour.


    "Your Highness, are you okay?" Zhang is asking him.


    "I feel something weird on my body," Jin Yu is telling him.


    "Do you want to go back to the pce, your highness?" Zhang ising closer to him.


    "No¡­ check where the girl is who make the dessert and book me some room on the inn opposite of the road," Jin Yu is instructing his loyal bodyguard.


    "Your Highness¡­." Zhang is trying to defy and protest his majesty. He is the head of the country and the son of the dragon who descends to lead this Dayu dynasty.


    "Hurry¡­ I still can hold it," Jin Yu told to his bodyguard who rushed to book the room in the opposite inn.


    Noble Concubine Chu manages to sneak out from the pce and rushes to the city centre after she reads the small letter from her father. She cannot believe that her father is helping to achieve her goal to serve his majesty the emperor. She has been married to the house of the crown prince as a concubine, yet he never touches her until he descends as the emperor. She rushes out from the Pce with her maidservant into the carriages prepared by her father to the tea house.


    Ni Qing opened the private room where he holds her hand and brought her with him outside the tea house. Ni Qing was taken aback by his act, but she decides to follow him. Ni Qing knows to defend herself from a pervert and bad person, but this man in front of her is giving out aforting aura. He took her into the room inside the inn on the opposite of the tea house, where Zhang is waiting outside the room door.


    "Can you show me your name tag?" The emperor is asking her with his tremble voice.


    "What can I help you, my lord?" Ni Qing is bowing to him.


    "Just shows me your name tag¡­" Jin Yu tries to control his body with his Chi.


    Ni Qing is taking out her name tag which has the same style as the name tag that stays on his heart. His eye is glistening to see the familiar, exact replica of the name tag on his chest.


    "Did you ever lose your name tag?" Jin Yu asks her.


    "How do you know it? I did not lose it but giving it to someone who needs it more," Ni Qing is looking at him with an amused expression. Jin Yu can not express his feeling to see the name tag and the beautiful women stand in front of him. Finally, he finds her.

 Chapter 10 - Bai Lan Chaos

    In the neighbouring country on the northern border of the Dayu Kingdom. There is a country called Bai Lan ruled by Yu Hong. He has a peace treaty with the Dayu Kingdom ruled by Emperor, Jin Yu. The Dayu Kingdom is helping trade some wool, meat and rice to the Bai Lan Kingdom which having a mountain rock terrain in their area. Their army also the weak one between the fourth country in the area.


    The king of Bai Lan, Yu Hong is the only legitimate son in the Bai Lan nation from the queen. However, there is another illegitimate son from the concubine. The King brother from his father concubine called Prince Yu Tian.


    Prince Yu Tian is having a different opinion from his royal brother. He wants to make the Bai Lan army stronger and invade their region to the Dayu Kingdom to take all their countries product. in his mind, they have to be ruthless and powerful to be the greatest nation.


    King Yu Hong is not wary and lowers his guard into his royal brother until one day during the Autumn celebration. The Pce ambush by a ck troop with the archer points their bow to the king. Prince Yu Tian is pulling his sword and point it out to his royal brother. Yu Hong manages to distract his brother and snatch a nearby sword.


    they are engaging in the sword fight until their sweat-drenched their body. however, Yu Tian is using his subordinate and cold bloody kills the whole royal family. Yu Hong sees with his own eyes, his whole family got killed. He feels enrages. Yu Tian is happy to see the blood pool in front of him. Apparently, Yu Hong loyal bodyguard manages to pull him out with his youngest son to the secret passage. The baby prince is in the hand of his wet nanny. They manage to flee from the Bai Lan Pce through the secret passage.


    Yu Tian enforces himself as the rule of the Bai Lan Kingdom as he pronounces the death of his royal brother. He is ckmailing all the minister by killing everyone who does not want toply with his rule. He makes an example by killing the prime minister who is loyal to his brother in front of all the minister. They got scared and acim their loyalty to Prince Yu Tian.


    He starts by rearranging his military forces. He has his own n and rys it to all his general. His first n is to attack the Dayu Kingdom. Every General who hear his ambitious n got quiet. there is a protest from several senior generals who decides to walk out and retire from their position.


    half of them marches out from the barrack and plead their disloyalty to Prince Yu Tian and proves their loyalty to King Yu Hong. Some of the troop is following their general and walk out from the barrack. They already plead their allegiance toward their King and General who fight together through rain and sun.


    Prince Yu Tian is acim himself as the King and attacks the food ratio to the fortress of the Dayu Kingdom on the outer side of Fujian city, the border of The Dayu Kingdom. He wants to send his spy inside the first city to know their strength.


    He paid so many people or killing their family member to make them refugee to the Dayu Kingdom. Yu Tian even sends someone to be a troop of the dayu kingdom to send him back all the information. otherwise, he cannot easily attack the ratio convoy by the dayu Kingdom troops.


    Lin Yue barrack is the closest to the Fujian and fortress. They got the news of the attacker and Lin Yue directly send a few of his best troop under one of his captains to help defend the fortress before they got the Imperial Decrees from the Emperor.


    Ni Sheng is in the barrack and Lin Yue send him back to the capital to report the urgent matter to the Emperor. Meanwhile, he sends the news to his father who defends the capital with Master Li Tzu. If they have to go to war with Bai Lan county, it means he needs Ni Qing toe and fight with him.


    Ni Sheng rides with his fastest horse to the capital and reports everything to the court and his Emperor. Ni Sheng is pacing back and forth in front of the Emperor study room. The Eunuch Wang is telling him that the emperor is not avable for a meeting.


    the truth is The emperor is not arriving yet at the pce. He still outside the Pce with Zhang to find the lotus cake and caramel candy. if he told his purpose to go outside the pce wall, his reputation as a ck belly emperor will crash down in a mere second. Eunuch Wang can not let that happened to his master. He told some white lies to cover his master.

 Chapter 11 - Their First Indigestible Afternoon

    Jin Yu is facing Ni Qing and embraces her. He kissed her so passionate which captivated her into his embraces. she cannot feel her knees down as she melts into his sweet kiss. He treasures her as something important and unleashes his deepest love toward her. Jin Yu pushed her toward the bed without any warning. and closes the curtain on their bed. She felt so different with the guy in front of him and get carried over by melting into his kiss. Jin Yu does not give her any chance to move out of his embrace.


    Her world turn upside down with his deep kiss on her lips. It seems that his action is an eruption and expulsion of restraining desire inside him. He did not let her go and enveloping her lips with his own lips while he trapped her inside his body.


    "Just let me possess you, my love¡­ I have been waiting for you for my whole life," Jin Yu looks deeply into her eyes and makes her heart flutter. She gets familiar sense toward the man on top of her. It seems they meet somewhere before or they were a couple in their previous life.


    "Mmmmm¡­" Ni Qing blushed red and cannot hold into her right mind. She decides to let go of her restrain and did not think about the consequences of her action. She put her hand into his neck and y with his smooth ck hair. She pulled his hairpin and small crown on his bun. The gold crown on his head shows his positiones from a noble and rich family. In this capital city, no one can afford these gold hair centrepieces if they are noting from a rich family. She buried her face to the valley of his neck, and she can smell his body masculine and his manly fragrance.


    Their body position swab around inside the bed and her world turns around between them. His kissed invaded every inch of her mouth which sent a sweet sensation over her body. She can see his thirst prolonged eyes on top of her which make her wants to satisfy and fulfil his thirst. His icy handsome face seems so aloof, but his kiss and touch drown her into his movement.


    "Can I have you as my wife?" Jin Yu stops all his gesture toward her and look deeply to her. She does not know to answer his question, but she did not want him to stop all of this nice and sweet action of him. Ni Qing even can feel all his fast-beating heart on top of her body. Their clothes already not in the right possession. She can see his well-built body and touch it with her hand. She saw many well-built men inside the barrack including Lin Yue and her brother Ni Sheng. However, none of them can make her indigestible reaction as now.


    "You¡­ Something wrong with you and you have been poisoned with the aphrodisiac," Ni Qing manages to touch his pulse on the neck. She finally knows about his body condition; it means all of this bases on the poison and note from his heart.


    "I do not care about the poison in my body as long as you willing to be my wife¡­"


    "Do you want me to press your acupuncture point to remove the poison?" Ni Qing is looking deeply at his face and blush red to find out his honest handsome face still entrapping her body under him.


    "I am still waiting for your answer¡­ are you willing to be my wife?" Jin Yu repeats it three times already which make him get impatiently to get her answer.


    What the heck just happened? Does she just get proposed by half-naked demi-God appearances on top of her?


    What should she do? What should she answer?


    "En¡­" She nods while covering her face. She did not think with her mind when he showers her with a kiss all over her body.


    He releases his urge and without her realizes it, he already inside her body which sent a hurting feeling to her lower part of the body. She was trying to push him when he did not give her any chance. He keeps moving his body which sent really nice pleasure to her body. This is the first time; she feels this sensation in her body and mind. The sensation blows her mind and her body which make her crazy. She cannot control the sensation inside her body. It makes her mind full of this pleasure sensation.


    Jin Yu is enjoying and let go of his desire and love toward the women under him. He cannot imagine after twenty years, finally, he found and make her his possession. He let go of his chastity that he reserves for her. Ni Qing is giving up on the sensation. In the end, her body is enjoying the sensation and let it go. The passionate moment of her life with a stranger. She cannot imagine her decision in her life. She is giving up her whole life to the handsome man who is domineering on his way on top of her.


    The room filled with hot magma all over because of their inferno love activity. The vase near-bed is shaking unwillingly. In the end, Jin Yu unsealed his vow for his new wife.


    This is crazy! I just get married to a stranger¡­


    However, this feeling is the best experience of her whole life. She is willing to involve in this loving activity and epts the consequencester. She has done something forbidden in society and she will need to think about the aftermath. She surrenders her life for the handsome devil who is eloping and entangled his body with her.


    Their sweet drenches all over their body and they can smell the aroma of sweet love surrounding them. Ni Qing checks his body pulse which alreadyes back to normal. He stilly down and embraces her naked body with his body. She feels relieved to get his poison out from his system. She feels relieves and on the other hand start to worry about her own future life.

 Chapter 12 - The Aftermath

    Noble Concubine Chu is going to the tea house and into the private room four to find the server cleaned up the room.


    "Good evening, do you need something? You have to go to the host on the first floor if you would like to use this room," The server is politely telling her.


    "Where is the guest who upied this room?" Nobel concubine Chu is asking him fiercely.


    "I do not know anything about the guest, madame," He answered politely before left her inside the room. He can judge from her clothing appearance that she ising from a noble family. He decided to avoid any mishap with thedy in front of him. She vents her anger by kicking out the chair in front of her. The maidservant who follows her is taking a step behind to leave her annoyed and angrydy master away.


    "Find me¡­ where is the emperor? Where is my father?" Noble concubine Chu cannot believe that she failed this asion to get her love. Her maid is telling the guard who follows the noble concubine to find her father in his mansion. He cannot believe this outrageous demand from his spoiled mistress. It was his bad luck to appoint him as her personal guard. He was never having a good time under the noble consort who always have unsettled emotion.


    ----


    In the room, Jin Yu embraces the woman in his arm. He never feels so satisfied in his whole life with the love of his life. Ni Qing in the other hand feels so distressed as she cannot forfeit her wrongdoing. She let go of her virginity to a stranger and she cannot imagine exining this thing to Lin Yue about her wrongdoing to marry a stranger.


    "I am sorry, but I was under a drug that I cannot preserve myself. I will be responsible for you and I will send someone to your mansion with a dowry to marry you properly," Jin Yu sit down on the bed. He did not want to get up from the dream and want her always inside his embraces.


    The door knocks from Zhang stop him from daydreaming. He reminded himself about his duty as the emperor. If he did not make it back to the pce, the minister who wants to show their w will start to show their true face.


    "Why did you do it? How will you responsible for something that already lost?" Ni Qing covering her naked body with the nket.


    "Do you think that I will not be able to im something that belongs to me?" Jin Yu looks at her when she finds her old marble name tag hanging with some gold thread on his neck.


    "Why do you have my name tag?" Ni Qing is sitting down and wanted to find out about the name tag.


    "I will answer youter¡­ is Ni Lang your sister? Are you the daughter of Minister Ni?" The emperor is asking her the question of who amuse her. At this time, it seems that her brain did not work properly and get witches with his domineering aura. She nodded to his question with her blushing crimson red face.


    He took away the red sheet underneath of her and ripped it off. He needs proof for the people in his court if they areining of his decision. Ni Qing still hiding under the nket. She is blushing red to see the proof of her virginity gotten taken away. She still cannot get over the fact that they do something forbidden. She really cannot imagine the consequences of her action.


    "I am sorry for the disgrace, but you are the only girl I have ever been in bed. You are my wife in my life¡­ I will go to your house and wed you legally," Jin Yu is squatting in front of the bed. He even handed his name tag to her. The golden name tag with the dragon emblem on the name tag make Ni Qing realises, she is doing it with her brother-inw. She directly got a headache straight away.


    Zhang is keeping knocking on the door to remind him about the time. He feels nervous after sighting the noble concubine Chu carriages on the opposite of the Inn.


    "Lord, I saw the carriages of madame Chu left the tea house. We have to go," Zhang informed his majesty. Finally, he summarises the scheme from his concubine with a dirty trick. He clenched his fist to vent his anger. However, God still on his side and bless him with the opportunity to meet with the loves of his life. He did not realize that Ni family is having two daughters.


    "I really have to go, and I will pick you up with the red sedan soon¡­ if you need to send me a letter or meet me¡­ go to the south gate of the pce. Show them my name tag and they will escort you to me," Jin Yu exins to her.


    Jin Yu left the room after he finishes dress up straight away. Ni Qing still in confusion on the bed with a sore body. It took her an hour before she can use her clothes and went home.


    However, his brother already waited in front of the house. He is looking like a missing duck.


    "Brother¡­ what are you doing in here?" Ni Qing is asking him.


    "Li Yue needs your help¡­ Ba Lian country just started to do ambush our convoy for the food distribution for the fortress outside the border¡­ they try to take over our fortress," Ni Sheng is exining to her younger sister.


    "Is father already aware of this thing?" Ni Qing is asking his brother well aware of her father temperament.


    "Father know already¡­ how he can let his favourite son inw is in trouble? He let you go to the barrack¡­ Xiao Nie already goes with all your needs in the carriage¡­" Ni Cheng exined to his youngest sister.


    "You are really something¡­ How can all of you neglected the situation until the soldier on the fortress is in danger?" Ni Qing is in fury to think all the life in danger.


    "I just finish reporting to the majesty in the Pce and he gives the authorization for Lin Yue to attack and defend the country," he climbed to his horse after saw his sister already hop into her horse.

 Chapter 13 - The Refusal

    they are riding their horse to the border. Despite her sore lower body but she has to prioritise all the life of the soldier who defends their country. They ride as fast they can to the border where Lin Yue and his soldier are preparing for the worse scenario to save their soldier and people in the fortress. This will be a new terrain and challenge for Ni Qing, but she believes that Ni Sheng and Lin Yue will protect her. She will put her own private problem aside and put all her mind and soul to solve this war between Bai Lan and the Dayu Kingdom.


    In the Pce, the emergency court has held due on the Bai Lan attack. Everyone in ministry is presented inside the court with Jin Yu wearing his official dragon robe preside the court on his throne.


    They are like small child acted their own private gain in the court. There is the old general Lin and Li Tzu the war strategy under Old general Lin. They are bowing to him and stand up to put their head into his decision.


    "Who is going to defend our border? How dare Bai Lian attack us?" Jin Yu is in rage to know their idea to attack the Dayu Kingdom. It means they are throwing out their treaty with the Dayu Kingdom.


    "Thetest news we receive from the spy inside the Bai Lian country that they have coup-de-tat which resulted to their king death, your majesty," one of the foreign rtion ministries reported to Jin Yu.


    "Freeze all of our economic and trading to Bai Lian region. Stop also to send them some humanitarian supply for their people. This is taking ce immediately. We will also retaliate with their attack full power and without mercy. This is to show another region as an example not to attack our country after got a peace treaty with us," Jin Yu gives out his decree.


    They all are bowing in unison with their emperor decision to go to war. This is the main priority for him to solve after the internal problem. He has to endure his feeling and void in his heart for the longing for her presence. He left the court session after giving out few orders. He sits on his carrier to go rest in his pce. However, he needs to ask his empress to arrange for her sister as his consort.


    "Go to the Empress pce," Jin Yu instruct Eunuch Wang. They change their course to the Empress Pce.


    As they arrive in front of the Empress Pce, Eunuch Wang is announcing the arrival of the Emperor to the Empress Pce. Jin Yu walks inside to the main building where The Empress with her personal maid is lower their stances to gives respect to their King.


    "Stand up¡­ You look sick, My Empress¡­ have you ask Physician He toe and check on you?" Jin Yu is telling his queen about her pale appearances.


    "I am fine and thank you for your concern¡­ the royal physician already checks on my body and they can not find anything wrong with my body. They already prescribe some tonic for me, your highness. I do not dare to summon Physician He as he is your personal physician, your majesty," Ning Lang informs his husband politely while standing up.


    "Come sit down as I have few words that need your attention to be done as soon as possible. Eunuch Wang summons Physician He for checking the empress condition," Jin Yu instruct Eunuch Wang who standing behind the Emperor seat.


    "I hear about the Bai Lan attack to our fortress, Your majesty. You must be busy during this period, I will ask the kitchen to make your ginseng tonic," Ni Lang told Jin Yu about her concern.


    "Thank you for your attention to my daily regime¡­ I need you to go back to your house and arranges your sister marriage," Jin Yu told her queen for his wish to take her sister as his wife. He possessed her body already and He needs to responsible for his action.


    "Why, your majesty? Her marriage already set to General Lin Yue since she was a kid and at the moment, you just sent both of them to defend our fortress and border," Empress Ni Lang exins his impossible request to marry both of them during wartime like this.


    "What did you say?" Jin Yu puts down the teacup to the table and looks at her with his curiosity.


    "Do you seriously want me to arrange my sister Ni Qing marriage with General Lin Yue at the time of war like now?" Empress Ni Lang is making his request clearer, so she did not make any wrong move. She is impressed with his husband attentiveness to take her family member marriages into his consideration.


    "I mean that I want to take your sister as my noble consort. I will write up a decree soon and send Eunuch Song to propose to your mansion¡­ what do you mean about her departure to the front line? I supposed girl does not allow to go out from their mansion and what is your parent reason to allow her to break the rule and stay outside her mansion," Jin Yu enrages to hear his sweetheart went to the front line.


    "Your majesty, my sister is born from a concubine and General Lin family wants to take her in their household as their only son consort. My father and Old General Lin agree to train my sister as the supporting pir for General Lin Yue as his war strategist under Master Li Tzu guidance. So, if you want to marry my sister, I will object for her own bright future¡­ you can punish me or banish me to the cold pce, but I will not add my sister to this horrible ce," Empress Ni Lang kneel down for her sister in front of the emperor. She knows this horrible pce will kill her sister soul. She does not want her sister to experience her pain and all the pain inside this Pce. They try to kill and stab each other inside this thick wall only to get attention from this one man in front of her.

 Chapter 14 - The Wrong Decision

    "Where is she now?" Jin Yu is asking his empress.


    "She is going to the fortress front line with Ni Sheng and Lin Yue as your decree to Lin Yue. I hope they wille back safe and sound this war," Ni Lang still kneel on the floor.


    Jin Yu is still in trace to hear of his stupidity to send the only woman who might carry his son to the war zone. He can not ept his stupidity and wanted to curse his action. He cannot withdraw his decree and he only can stomp out from the Empress Pce with anger brewing inside his body.


    They are going back to his pce where he starts to smash and vent his anger inside his study. In one way, he worries and scares for his love who fight in the front line, on the other hand, He needs to protect the best interest of his people. Eunuch Wang stands silently on his side to see all the expensive vase and his teacup fly around on the floor.


    "Your majesty¡­" Eunuch Wang plead him to stop.


    "Zhang¡­ where is him?"


    "Your majesty, are you going out again? I am not allowing you where the country in the chaos like this, your majesty¡­ you can punish me, but I am not going to let you go out," Eunuch Wang is bowing to his master. Jin Yu is going around hismon room to think for his next step to protect his love. He just met her and now she is going to warzone.


    "Your Majesty, Zhang is here waiting for your instruction," Zhang bow to Jin Yu.


    "deploy my secret eagle troop to protect Ni Qing in the front line¡­ they need to report to me with the express courier every day," Jin Yu instructs his private bodyguard to deploy his secret troops. This is the secret weapon that has been specialise trained by Jin Yu.


    "your majesty¡­ are you sure about deploying the eagle troop? It will represent your name if they are present in the war zone¡­" Zhang is telling his objection to his master.


    "Their job is not fighting the opponent but protecting my wife and future baby¡­" Jin Yu is blushing to remember their sweet moment together earlier on the day.


    "Yes, your highness¡­ however, if you deploy all of them to the war zone, who is going to stay behind to cover the inner pce security?" Zhang is having headache for his master impossible request. If he deploy the secret eagle troops then the inner pce security will be disturbed and if there a breach, Zhang and the rest of the Pce guard will not able to hold the Pce.


    "Your highness, how about if you deploy few main people to protect Miss Ni Qing? If something needs your attention, they will give the news with the express courier and I will personally send Zhang to save Miss Ni Qing," Eunuch Wang provides his two cents.


    Jin Yu thinks about his loyal eunuch and bodyguard idea for helping out. Their input is making sense and he chooses to follow his eunuch idea to send few people to protect his lover. As much as he wants her inside his embrace, but he has a country to protect on his shoulder. He cannot recklessly throw everything out for his own ambition and private matter.


    Zhang bow down and removes himself to do all the stuff instructed by his majesty. He sent the best three member of Eagle troops to follow miss Ni Qing to the front line of the war. They are going with the best and fastest horse to the warzone. they will arrive there within few hours with a non-stop ride.


    ---


    Lin Yue with his troops arrives in the fortress from their barrack in the western side of Dayu Kingdom. The fortress locates in the Northern area of Dayu Kingdom. Lin Yue is bringing ten thousand soldiers with two thousand archer shooters. He leaves behind another ten thousand soldiers to keep their barrack and border safe from the neighbouring country.


    As soon as they arrive, Lin Yue is giving out the food relieves to the people and strengthening and restore their fortress power to defend the border to Bai Lan. Lin Yue sends out his spy expert to map the surrounding area as he spots some of Ba Lian soldier hide in the bush along their route to the fortress.


    There are increase on the refugee into the border to Dayu Kingdom. It will give Yunnan the border city of northern Dayu Kingdom. They cannot ept more and give burden to the city people. Lin Yue has not thought the condition in Bai Lan will be this severe until their people abandoned their home and flea to the neighbourhood country.


    "close and tightening the border door. The rest of the soldier make a temporary camp for the refugee near the water source," Lin Yue is instructing his soldier to start gathering the material to make temporary fortress with the tent for all the refugees.


    They are starting to work diligently with all the soldier is helping each other to set up the humanitarian relief for the refugee. Lin Yue did not want there is fake refugee within the genuine refugees and make a havoc inside the Yunnan city to prate their safety.


    Lin Yue might be young, but he already establishes his reputation among the neighbourhood country. He is strong and defeat many prominent strong opponents with his hand. Many of them vying to get his loyal war strategies, Ni Qing. Every kingdom and countries try to recruit her and even gives her extra incentives as the wife to their crown prince. It makes Lin Yue blood boil to remember about their offer to Ni Qing. They also know her beauty in par with her brain. Apparently, it bes the public secret that Li Tzu make her to study the forbidden war strategy book before burning it to the ashes. Now, Li Tzu already retires and Lin Yue reap the advantages from Ni Qing.

 Chapter 15 - Her Undercover

    Ni Qing and Ni Sheng fast approaches to Fujian quite fast when Ni Qing stop the horse on some market in the city. She went inside the shop and change her clothes into some haggard appearance the same as Bai Lan refugee. She walks on her feet with some bag on her shoulder.


    Ni Sheng is really petrified to see his sister into her way to gather some information. She hands him all her stuff and her horse to Ni Sheng before turning into different person.


    "Sis, are you serious?" Ni Sheng is asking his sister from top of his horse.


    "I am sorry, mister¡­ can you stop be a bother to this unlucky person? I can not ept your offer," Ni Qing is saying her word really loudly which make surrounding people in the market look at her. She tries to walk straight even her lower limb still pain from her love activity.


    "She is a refugee¡­ look at her trying her way to seduce our master," one ofdy look at her.


    "Call the guard and put her into the refugee camp¡­"


    "Be Careful, young master¡­ shameless refugee¡­"


    The guard ising ang drags her to the way toward the refugee camp when she winks her eyes toward Ni Sheng. He knows well her way into the enemy barrack to gather the evidence using most shamelessly way. Lin Yue well aware of her shameless tactics to gather information and alwaysugh at her.


    Ni Sheng is riding his horse to the fortress where he spots Lin Yue to hand the Emperor Decree. Lin Yue kneels down with all his subordinate while Ni Sheng reads out the decree. Lin Yue epts the decree whole hearty.


    "Where is your sister?" He asked Ni Sheng about Ni Shi.


    "She is ashamedly bing some refugee¡­ I do not know her name now," Ni Sheng is giving out her clothes with her name tags to Xiao Nie.


    "Why do you let her?"


    "Do you think that I can stop her? Do I have the ability?" Ni Sheng is smirking his face to Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue is getting anxious with her decision as no one know for her real identity. She always takes the worst decision to gather information. She almost gets killed numerous time due on her reckless decision.


    "Wang Bo¡­ go to the refugee camp and protect Ni Qing at any cost," Lin Yue instructed his loyal confidante to protect her.


    ---


    In the refugee camp, Ni Qing is getting thrown into the women and children area. They separate the area between woman, children, and man. Ni Qing is falling down and tries to cover her face with the dust of the floor.


    "Haiyyyyoooo¡­ why¡­ why¡­ I just want to check if my husband is running here with some witches¡­? He has taken all of our family money and run away with the wicked women. He even leaves his old sickly mother behind¡­ Aiyoooo," Ni Qing is brawling her tears off to the floor and attracting the surrounded crowd of old and young women. They are talking to each other to find her condition really poor.


    "I just want to seek justice for my mother-inw¡­ I have to sneak out from the city gate in Bai Lan and flea on foot to this ce¡­ Where is this bastard¡­?" she keeps making ruckus until the soldiere and tell her to stop.


    "Miss¡­ better you are stopping your noise¡­ we will help you to find your bastard husband," One olddy is whispering to her. It makes Ni Qing eyes glittered in happiness.


    "Thank you¡­ Thank you," she kneels down on her knee and bows to the old madame. Another madame is helping her to stand up and help her to walk into the corner of the tent. In that area, there is a small area where the children y happily. Some group of old woman area sitting on the rtively clean sheet with the hay on the bottom as their chair.


    "Sits down¡­ make the hot water ready for the night. Get her some water to drink¡­ they will serve some dinner food and tomorrow you need to clean yourself miss¡­" The olddy with her chubby shapes body is telling her to sit down.


    "Thank you, madame¡­ you are all from the Capital?" Ni Qing gets his cup of warm water from the youngerdy.


    "We are from a prominent family in the Bai Lan Capital¡­ I see from your hand that you must be ady from a good family¡­ What is your name?" the olddy asks her.


    "en¡­ My Name is Lu Yi madame and I married to Gu family¡­" Ni Qing actually sweats to think whether she will get caught with her lies.


    "Oh¡­ I know the Gu family¡­ I heard their only son is a bastard¡­ what is his name?" The old Madame agrees with her story.


    "Gu Yan¡­ I heard he loves to visit the brothel and use all his family wealth for woman¡­ But I did not know that he is married any women," the youngest madame who just chimes into the crowd is taking her ce to sit down with a cup of warm water in her hand.


    "I get forced to marry him by my family as our family good rtionship. I do dedicate my life to take care of my mother-inw, yet my husband always gambles and spend our family money for the wench¡­" She is telling them the whole picture from inside her head.


    "Poor women¡­ where is your mother-inw? Is sheing with you?" Thedy is asking her the question.


    "I run away with my old mother but on the way, she got killed by the soldier¡­ they almost want to **** me, but I manage to salvage my pride and run away," She is telling the story perfectly with her tears start toe down.


    "We will help you to punish that bastard¡­ you do not worry¡­" The olddy is making sure about her promise which gets support from the otherdy.

 Chapter 16 - Lu Yi

    "Time for eating... go queue to get your food..."


    "let''s go to get our food... this is your time to find your husband," the olddy tells her the time.


    Ni Qing can see all the woman refugee are genuine flea from the chaos for a better life. She can see the soldier under Lin Yue is working hard, but there is some that cking off. It is apparent to her eyes that the security in the surrounding area gets tightening.


    It is not far from her ce to queue food, she can see a group of man gather and discuss something while gambles. Ni Qing walks closer to them and looking at their game.


    "what are you looking at women? Go away..." one of the burly men tries to make her go. Her suspicion is to the point with his reaction.


    "I thought you all gamble in that table... I have a silver tael if you are interesting?"


    "did you say a silver tael?" one of the men is asking her unbelievable. Ni Qing unts her pouch full of silver. They got hook with her pouch.


    "I still have more... however, I am only wanting to gamble with your boss... all of you seems do not have anything except some poor clothing," Ni Qing is boasting her stake higher. If she can get into their inner circle, it means she can get a more urate spy.


    "You do not want to gamble with our boss... he still busy to deal with Bai Lan official," one of the youngest guys identally spills the bean which makes him got a smack behind his head.


    "How about? We y one game if you are lost, I wanted that tiger seal hides on your waist... otherwise, I change my mind," Ni Qing is turning her back and slowly walks away when one of them calling her back.


    "How do you know about this tiger seal?" the fat guy who has the seal on his belly is asking her.


    "I hear the person who held the tiger seal can rule the realm of the underground world. I am looking for someone and I do need the tiger seal¡­" Ni Qing talks her way through them.


    "Are you serious? I never know brother Huo tiger seal is really powerful¡­"


    "Brother Hou never tells us that he holds such power¡­ He is so humble¡­"


    "He supposedly bes our leader¡­ not that fake prince Yu Tian¡­ I hate him and I want to kill him¡­"


    "true¡­ brother Huo has to be our leader and not that Yu Tian¡­"


    There is a loud bang on the table from Brother Huo hand. He even did not know about his tiger seal. His woman from some brothel house asks him to buy those from the street vendor as it looks exquisite and matches his image as the king of the street. He did not believe the jade token hold such power, otherwise, he can not purchase it at a cheap price. In his mind, that pouch full of silver tael holds more important value rather than this cheap fake jade token. However, Ni Qing just makes up the story behind the tiger seal to derive more information from them.


    "Do not talk BullShit¡­ I will put my tiger seal in exchange with your pouch¡­" Brother Huo is pulling out the seal from his waist. The sunset glow makes the jade turn its colour on the table. It makes Ni Qing wants to possess the jade more with its values in front of her eyes. She is bound to something glittery or expensive and her eyes never judge wrong for some treasures.


    "I ept your wager¡­ what we are ying, brother Huo?" Ni Qing decides to sit down opposite of this fat old man.


    "Hey¡­ You know my name, how about your name, little girl?"


    "Ahhh¡­ sorry¡­ my name is Lu Yi¡­" Ni Qing puts one of her feet up on the stool like a man and chews a string of hay inside her mouth.


    "So, what game do you propose we y?"


    "I am choosing the game¡­ are you sure, brother Huo?" Ni Qing shows her surprising reaction to her opponent.


    "Yes¡­ you are the girl here¡­ I need to be a perfect gentleman..."


    Damn, what should I do? What game I can win easily?


    "Let''s say¡­ There is no dice or card in this ce. How about we y something called the most shameless game? Whoever can be the most shameless among us, he or she will be the winner¡­ do you agree, Brother Huo?" Ni Qing is proposing her crazy idea.


    "Sure¡­ we can y those¡­ I have lived long enough to do all the shameless stuff on the street. I live and grow up on the street, so do not underestimate your opponent miss Lu Yi," Brother Huo is giving out the bigugh to Ni Qing face who has no facial expression.


    "You do not know me also, brother Huo¡­ I live and survive on the street and I can manage to flea by myself to this refugee camp," Ni Qing is spitting the hay from her mouth to see around and see atrine room used by the soldier.


    "So¡­ tell me what we should do?" Brother Huo is looking smug with his pride shows on his face in front of all his subordinate who surrounding them.


    Apparently, two guys areing with a bag of bun and two bowls of porridge for brother Huo and Ni Qing for their dinner. Some of them take turn to get their bowl of porridge to make their stomach full. It is a standard meal within the barrack as the soldier also eat the same menu, porridge with steam bun. Ni Qing drinks the porridge in a hurry until it finishes before she spits out the sentences. She puts the empty bowl down and wipes her mouth with the back of her hand. She looks like a different person with her dirty appearances.


    "The things we have to do is drinking a bowl of dunk and pee from thetrine bucket from there¡­ who can do that thing will be a winner?"

 Chapter 17 - The Missing Wife

    "What?" Brother Huo is bursting the porridge inside his mouth. He can not believe the stuffing out of her mouth.


    "You hear it¡­. I will walk and scoop out the dunk and pee from thetrine bucket from that cubicle, and drink it using my empty bowl from the porridge," Ni Qing is looking at him with all her seriousness and confidence.


    "Brother Huo, are you really going to drink it?"


    "jeez¡­ I think I will be vomit just to think about it¡­"


    "She is not a human being¡­ who is on this earth will eat and drink it?"


    "Let''s go together to get the dunk and the pee on the bowl and drink it¡­ whoever finishes it first is the winner," Ni Qing stand up with the empty bowl in her hand.


    "You¡­ You are crazy¡­" Brother Huo is holding back his neck to hold his anger to see the shameless creature in front of him. he never ever met with a shameless person such as her.


    "Thank you, brother Huo¡­ I take this as apliment from you¡­" Ni Qing takes the token and her pouch back from the middle of the table. However, as she still wants to get more information from them. She sits down again and takes out two ingots of silver.


    "I am not going to gamble with you again¡­ Just go away as far as you can¡­" Brother Huo gives his hand gesture to let her go away. He still wants to vomit to remember the previous wager between them. He even smashed his porcin bowl with half of the porridge to the ground.


    "I pay you for some information¡­ why all of your flee from Bai Lan? Especially when it is only the internal problem all along the royal family and their power," Ni Qing is pushing the money toward Brother Huo who rubbing his bald head.


    "Fine¡­ Fine¡­ they actually paying all of us the refugee with some money¡­ they give us a small stone of gold and if we can tell them all the information from inside Fujian, then they will give us gold ingot for every information. Apparently, we do not know anything regarding about their n¡­ we all just need the money in return of their information¡­" Brother Huo is telling her when his hand reaches out to the silver ingots. His subordinates are supporting his information.


    "How do you tell the information and how they are going to pay you? Can we have some wine in here?" Ni Qing is taking one of the buns and eat it without any reservation for manner.


    "Miss¡­ we can not have any wine without any money¡­" one of young boy is telling her. Ni Qing does not care for the money. She takes out another tael of silver and handed it to the boy to get them some wine.


    "You also know to make goodpanions¡­" Brother Huo is pointing his finger toward Ni Qing. The young boyes back with a jar of wine. Ni Qing is looking around to find out the source of this wine.


    "Come¡­ Come¡­ we drink together¡­" Ni Qing is getting the wine with the empty bowl from the porridge and drink it straight away. The wine is not the best, but it will do for this condition. Suddenly, she carves to drink wine made from the blossom peach. She passed the bowl to Brother Huo and the subordinate has another Jar for them.


    "Just be careful with the guard¡­ there are Yu Tian eyes and ear among the soldier¡­" Brother Huo talks while being intoxicated.


    "Brother Huo¡­ How about we take her to our cave? We can drink until we drunk¡­" one of brother Huo subordinate has the idea after finished the wine.


    "Oke¡­."


    They sneak out from the refugee camp and walks to the nearby cave hides from the tree and bush. One of them starts make a fire and the other one start to catch fish from the river. They are enjoying the wine and Ni Qing can get as much as information from them.


    The eagle troops arrive in the fortress and see that Wang Bo kneels in front of General Lin Yue. Apparently, they can not find Ni Qing inside the refugee camps. He even searches each every one of them during the mealtime. However, it seems that she disappears into the dust. One of the eagle troop send by the Emperor walk outside to write in small parchment and attached it to the Raven. Ut can fly faster and sent the message to the emperor about the missing miss Ni.


    In the Pce, one of the Eunuch ran to the emperor Pce. The emperor is just finishing hisst scroll for the court matter. He can hear themotion in front of his door between the eunuch and Zhang.


    "Zhang, what is happening?" The Emperor is putting down his stamp and look at themotion. Eunuch Wang knows about it and open the door to see clearly about themotion.


    Zhang and the eunuch are kneeling on the floor in front of the Emperor desk.


    "Your Highness, we are apologizing for the huge crime¡­ Please punish us," Zhang is bowing to the floor.


    "What happened?"


    "The eagle troop cannot find Miss Ni in the fortress and refugee camp¡­ they are going to search Fujian city¡­" Zhang is reporting to the Emperor.


    "This is absurd¡­ how can you not find her in that small area? Prepare my horse¡­ we are going to Fujjian now," Jin Yu instructed to his bodyguard and his eunuch.


    "But¡­ Your Majesty, if you leave for Fujian, who is going to lead the court in the morning? How is your opponent in the court if you leave everything for your future wife?" Eunuch Wang is advising his majesty.


    "Listen¡­ I need her in my life¡­ if I lost her again in this life then I am not fit as a leader for my people," Jin Yu is standing up and walk out to leaves his study.

 Chapter 18 - Encounter With King Bai Lan

    This time, Jin Yu called his prime minister to the Pce to meet him while he already changes to his outside outfit. This time Zhang is bringing six of his best man. Eunuch Wang is busy preparing all the Emperor necessity and change his outfit. This time, Zhang will follow his master for their mission to the border city. He needs to know the person stealing his master heart and mind.


    "Greeting to my highness, majesty¡­" Prime minister Ruo Han sps his hand together and bows to the Emperor.


    "Look¡­ I have to go to the border as the condition is really urgent¡­ I leave the court with you and if you need something, sent me an urgent letter¡­ I believe you as my father always believe you¡­" Jin Yu is telling him the news. Prime Minister Ruo Han is one of the trusted ministers that Jin Yu can leave the government while he sorts out his personal problem.


    "I will do as you wish¡­ Please take care and let me know if you need something," He gives his regard to the Emperor who hurriedly walks outside his pce.


    In front of his Pce toward the gate, He can see Eunuch Wang is bringing Eunuch Li with him. He makes the whole carriage full of his Master necessity.


    "Wang¡­ we are not going for a pic¡­ are you sure to carry all of this stuff?" Jin Yu reprimands his loyal servant.


    "I need to be prepared, Your highness¡­ I am done with all your necessity. Do you going to use your carriage, your highness?" Eunuch Wang is asking his master.


    "I am using my horse¡­ we have to ride there nonstop as we do not have the luxury of time¡­" Jin Yu is hoping to the back of his horse. In front of him, there is Zhang and the six of best trains Pce guard which the member of Eagle troops. Eunuch Wang and Eunuch Li are following them with two carriages full of his master full necessity.


    They are riding full speed to Fujian city as Jin Yu is really worried about the safety of his sweetheart. He manages to find her, but he can not afford to lose her again. He pushes ahead his horse faster than usual.


    ---


    The morning iing through the cave. Ni Qing is waking up and stretching her hand up. She was sleeping in the corner with all the man. They were drinking until they are passed out. In the spur moment, she can hear a faint voice of a baby.


    She stands up and follows the source of the baby sound. The crying sound gets louder and louder where she can see the three wounded man with a maid and a baby in her hand. Their condition is a bad condition at the moment. Ni Qing goes forward to the maid to find her pass away from the wound on her back. She moves to check the man wound to get hold tight on his hand. They look so cautious and scares as one of the men appears as the royal family. She realises his position as the King of Bai Lan.


    "Your humble people are greeting to your royal highness King of Bai Lan," Ni Qing gives him respect toward the wounded king in front of her.


    "How do you know me?" He gives her a sign to stand up and put her formality behind.


    "I am working for General Lin Yue from the Dayu Kingdom, so I have followed him to go to your country for few times. So, I am all familiar with you and your royal family. I am deeply sorry for everything that happens to your country and your family. However, you need to recuperate first and revenges your painter¡­" Ni Qing is advising the person in front of him. her main reason is to stop the war. It will not benefit the people of the two countries.


    "I really hate myself at the moment to remember that I failed to protect my own family. I do not know to face my wife and my son in the afterlife," The King is whimpering with sorrow. Meanwhile, Ni Qing picks up the crying baby and rocks him on her arm. She tries to find the water dew on the leaves and put it in his smallmouth. The baby stops crying straight away.


    "Your highness¡­ I will help you to get better and stop all this madness made by your brother¡­ your royal highness son is really thirsty, and we need to find him some milk if you still want to keep the prince alive. Do not weep for something that already lost your highness¡­ I am sincerely apologising for my harsh word," Ni Qing is rocking the baby to sleep.


    "Thank you for your kindness, miss¡­" The King of Bai Lan is trying to sit in his upright position. His guard is trying to help him to stand up even with their wound. They are trying to resort to theirst energy to survive.


    ---


    Lin Yue is searching the area to find Ni Qing with Ni Sheng. They are in the nearby location from Ni Qing and King Bai Lan located. They are searching sincest night to find her location as they searched the area surrounding the refugee camp.


    Ni Qing can sense someone nearby where she wraps the baby under her outer clothes. She put her on her chest to free both of her hand. She took out a small dagger from her thigh for her protection. She gives the signal to everyone to be quiet as she can sense the movement nearby.


    Ni Sheng is walking toward Ni Qing and the others who are hiding behind the thick bush. Ni Qing already put her dagger in the attack position and the others already put out their sword to attack. They have to protect the baby as the next ruler of Bai Lan. They are ready to defend their self from the worse and willing to sacrifice their life.

 Chapter 19 - They Found Her

    Ni Sheng is stepping into the bush where they are hiding. Suddenly, the sword directly points into his neck which makes him could not move. He got pale straight away and forget about his martial art. He saw a group of a man with their haggard appearance and ady with disgusting looks and a baby on her chest. However, she looks familiar to him.


    Ni Qing realises the person standing in front of her. It is her brother which means that Lin Yue is nearby. She wants to scheme her brother which will make her world brighter. Her brother is really stupid that he can not recognise his own sister. No wonder her brother career stuck even with the help from Lin Yue.


    "Your highness¡­ we can use him as leverage to your brother¡­ do you think he will worth some money?" Ni Qing is reporting to Yu Hong who still pointing his sword to Ni Sheng neck.


    "I do not think he will worth the wager¡­ it''s better we kill him to silence him," The King y along with Ni Qing. He finally remembers thedy who saves him now, she is famous for her smart mind in war and strategy also her beauty.


    "Looks¡­ If you bring me back to Fujian, I can give you a lot of money¡­ it will enough for you to start your life somewhere¡­" Ni Sheng tries to save his life by negotiating. He scares that he will lose his life for finding his stupid sister.


    "I am willing to follow your wish, your highness¡­ you can just kill him," Ni Qing is rocking her body when she realises that the baby starts to wake up.


    Yu Hong is making a gesture to swing his sword when Lin Yue is intercepting his sword with a small rock throw at the sword. Ni Qing can see the radiant handsome Lin Yue stand up under the morning sun. it makes Ni Qing droll to see him behind the magic scenery. Lin Yue run toward them and walks to Ni Qing straight away.


    "Are you okay? Where were you?" Lin Yue is holding her and tries to check her condition warily.


    "Wait a second¡­ is she Ni Qing? Wait a minute¡­ why she is holding a baby? Why she is so disgusting?" Ni Sheng is asking his sister.


    "I am sorry for my rudeness, your highness King of Bai Lan¡­" Lin Yue is bowing to Yu Hong who lowers his sword and holding his wound.


    "stand up and forget about any formality... I am going to ask for help from all of you before I take counter-attack measurements to stop Yu Tian," Yu Hong is holding Lin Yue body and make him stand up. Lin Yue calls his subordinate to help them back to his barrack.


    " only stupid and retard mind people do not know his own sister..." Ni Qing makes a remark about his brother stupidity.


    ---


    Jin Yu arrives at the barrack with Zhang and Eunuch Wang after rushing and riding his horse the whole night. However, the eagle troop that Zhang send earlier, reports to the Emperor that Lin Yue, Ni Sheng and his loyal subordinates search her for the whole night with the others three members of the eagle troops.


    He hops off his horse and hurriedly to enter the barrack when the guard in front of the gate stops him and his group.


    "Stop¡­ this is a military zone, and no one can enter without the military token or permission from General Lin Yue¡­" the guards stop him with their two-spear closing together. The other guards nearby already pointing their bow to the group.


    Jin Yu can not hold his anger. He searches for his royal name tag which shows the dragon emblem, but he just remembers his token is with Ni Qing. He only holds her name tag on his neck to start with.


    "Impudent acts in front of your highness majesty the emperor," Eunuch Wang is speaking to the guard with his loud voice. He shows Jin Yu royal emblem from his pocket waist. He always brings his majesty royal emblem everywhere outs the station from the pces.


    "I am apologising for our impudent act, your majesty. But we are not sure whether you are the correct and genuine one as we never meet his Majesty and we are in a warzone at the moment. We are not allowed anyone to enter the barrack easily," the soldiers are withdrawing their weapon and say the word politely.


    At the same time, Lin Yue with Ni Qing is walking back to the barrack with the wounded and the deceased maid. The Bai Lan king wants to repay his maid kindness by giving her the proper burial. This is thest thing that she can do to send her to eternal life.


    Lin Yue catches the image of the Emperor stand in front of his barrack entrance with his group of security and his eunuchs. Lin Yue rushes to kneel in front of his Emperor. Ni Sheng is kneeling to the Emperor while Ni Qing is doing curtsy to the emperor. The only person who does not kneel is the majesty Bai Lan king. He only does only bow through his head. They both raised as Crown prince and meet up on several asion. They reach an agreement for a treaty together when they are bing the king.


    Jin Yu did not care about all he respect. He goes to Ni Qing straight away and hugs her without any reservations. Everyone surrounding them is looking at their Emperor action which out of reserves. Eunuch Wang is really surprised to see the filthy and disgusting appearances. Her hair is tangled with hay and not in perfect condition due to the dust. She smears some mud on her face and her teeth cover with coal. She uses dirty rag clothes, so she looks like a refugee. She manages to change her beautiful face to her refugee appearance.


    Suddenly, the baby starts to cry loudly from her chest bundle. It startles the whole group to hear such a loud soundes from Qi Ning.

 Chapter 20 - The Emotion Erupt

    "Jie Jie¡­ do you have a baby? Who is the father? Is this general Lin Yue?" Ni Sheng stands up and looks at her sister who is releasing her body from Jin Yu embraces and pacifying the baby on her chest. Jin Yu looks upset to see the baby has the privilege to get closer to her bare chest.


    "Lin Yue¡­ do you able to be responsible with your child?" Ni Qing smiles to see his stupid brother is turning to Lin Yue. His innocent face makes everyone believes in his confused expression.


    "Okay¡­ Okay¡­ I will ept you and the baby¡­ go take shower with Xiao Nie in my tent¡­ I need to sort out the situation of the royal highness Emperor and the royal highness Yu Hong from Bai Lan¡­" Lin Yue is telling her when she curtsies to both the emperor.


    "Thank you for your work, Miss Ni Qing¡­ I am going to bother you a lot in the future¡­" Yu Hong is speaking wisely.


    "This is her job to serve you, Yu Hong. You do not need to be too polite with my subject," Jin Yu is speaking harshly, and his expression grows darker when he can see his wife charms every man around her. Yu Hong knows Jin Yu jealousy expression; it makes him smirks to see his reaction.


    Ni Qing does not care about their arguments; she walks inside the barrack to Lin Yue tent in the middle of the barrack. The guard in front of the barrack salutes her as one of their own. They have been through so many times together, especially when she is in their kitchen and cooking the meal. No one can fault her cooking for the meals.


    "Miss Ni¡­ when we can taste your cooking again? Wen Bao cooks taste really badtely¡­" One of the guards is yelling at her.


    "I will see if there is enough stuff, I will cook for dinner," Ni Qing rocks the baby in her hand while walking to the tent.


    Jin Yu can not hold his boiled blood inside his body to see the guard stand in front of the gate flirts with her. They even dare ask her to cook for them. He will punish them severely to know their position. She will be her noble consort and the future mother for the nation crown prince, yet they leisurely ask her to cook for them.


    "Young miss¡­ you are back here¡­ euyyyy, you are smell miss¡­" Xiao Nie is closing her nose due to her body odour smell.


    "Is the hot water ready?"


    "I will prepare it now, young miss," Xiao Nie runs to prepare herdy hot bath. They are sitting inside Lin Yue tents. She is having a partial part of the tent for her room. This condition happens due to the living condition inside the military barrack. However, they grow up together and they are going to get married soon. Ni Sheng also sleeps inside Lin Yue tent with Ni Qing. She is rocking the baby to sleep after feeds him with some water. Xiao Nie ising to tell her that the bath is ready for her.


    She brings the baby with her to the bathing tent, behind the sleeping tent. Xiao Nie is following her to the bathing tent.


    "Hold the baby¡­ I am going to take off my clothes¡­" Ni Qing is passing the chubby baby to Xiao Nie.


    "Miss¡­ who is this baby father? When did you get pregnant?" Xiao Nie is ying with the chubby baby. He is so cute and happy.


    "Gives me the baby¡­ this baby is the crown prince of Bai Lan Kingdom¡­ you do the math," Ni Qing is telling her loyal maid.


    "Miss¡­ are you going to abandon General Lin Yue as your fianc¨¦e?" Xiao Nie is giving her the baby after she takes his cloth off. Apparently, the baby is really happy to get in the warm water with her soil condition and after everything, he has to go through. Ni Qing also feels marvellous to be in the warm water. Finally, she can settle her lower body due to the beast emperor desire for her.


    "young miss¡­ what is wrong with your body and around your neck? Why it got all the blue mark? Do you want me to get you some physician?" Xiao Nie is worried to see all the mark on her young miss body. Ni Qing is blushing to realise all the proof of their passionate night. She keeps ying with the baby boy.


    "Nothing wrong¡­ mind your own business¡­ asks Wang Bo to find children clothes from Fujian¡­" Ni Qing is instructing Xiao Nie after she stands up and walks out from the bath. Xiao Nie holds the baby and wraps him with the clothes. Ni Qing is helping herself to dry her body. She does all her need after taking a bath. She is putting her silky ck hair down to cover all the mark on her neck. Xiao Nie prepares an aqua blue dress for her. She transforms from her disguise as Li Yu to the beauty Ni Qing. She walks back to her tent with Lin Yu to find the domineering Emperor sits down in the tent. His expression is really dark with his hand fold while he sat down. Eunuch Wang is serving him the tea and stand next to him. Xiao Nie is following her with the baby on her arm, got bump to her miss back with the baby. Xiao Nie does not realize that her miss stops her step into the tent. The baby cries loudly due to the bump. Ni Qing turns around and takes the baby from Xiao Nie who is petrified to see the Emperor in front of her.


    Ni Qing is rocking gently the baby and do the curtsy to the emperor while Xiao Nie is bowing to the floor. Jin Yu is giving his sign for them to stand up. the baby is cooing to feel thefort of Ni Qing body warm. Ni Qing can sense the anger brew inside the handsome emperor who is sitting in the middle of the tent. Eunuch Wang is giving a sign to Xiao Nie to leave the tent. Xiao Nie is taking the baby from Ni Qing arm and exit the tent with Eunuch Wang.

 Chapter 21 - Their Private Time Together

    "What can this subject do for you, your highness?" Ni Qing stands still in front of this handsome icy cold emperor who she just met two days ago.


    "You have the nerves to go beyond my word. Did I not tell you to go home and wait for my proposal to be my wife?" Jin Yu is releasing his anger toward this beautiful girl in front of him who he has a longing for the whole of his life. Jin Yu feels a heavy rock has been lifted from his heart to see her in front of him.


    "You give out the imperial decree to defend the border, yet it is part of my job to give advice to General Lin Yue. I cannot sit idle at home when I know my brother is suffering in here. I believe as a wise ruler, you are not thinking only about yourself," Ni Qing is answering his emperor whose getting his expression softer to handle this stubborn girl.


    "I do understand about the war, but you are a girl and a women. Is that not your job to stay inside the mansion wall? How can you be here to deal with the war strategist with the whole barrack of hungry man?" Jin Yu cannot contain his jealously toward all the men who close to her.


    "Are you jealous, your highness?" Ni Qing is shooting him straight to the point. She cannot understand his point of view for her position.


    "Me¡­ Jealous! Are you really not care with your neck?" Jin Yu tries to cover his expression and heart.


    "Of course, I am looking after my beautiful neck which got bitten by someone¡­ your majesty, what are you doing in here? I really need to get back to work. The Bai Lan king is injured and needs my expertise to attend him," Ni Qing does the curtsy and turns her back around before she storms out from the tent. She cannot stand with an unreasonable domineering possessive man. Her facial expression is really angry when she steps out of the tent. Eunuch Wang can hear his emperor shouts to stop her.


    "Miss Ni¡­ please enter the royal tent as his royal highness is summoning you," Zhang is stopping her to step further away.


    "What else does he want?" Ni Qing is grumpily turning her body around to meet him inside the tent.


    "How dare you to defy me and leave the room without my instruction! Who am I?" Jun Yi cannot hold his anger.


    "I am sorry, your highness¡­ " Ni Qing kneels and putting her head down to the floor. The ruler of the country is angry so the subject needs to bow their head to the floor.


    Jin Yu stands up and carries her to hisp. He embraces her so caringly. He ps both of her check with his hand before devouring her red lips. He vents his anger to her crimson peach lips which enticing to kiss. He explores each inch of her mouth until she cannot breathe anymore. She pushes him away with her blushes face from his kiss.


    "Can you be submissive to me?" He caresses her long ck hair before buried his face to the valley of her neck.


    "Your highness¡­ we have to stop¡­ I cannot do this while I am belonging to General Lin Yue¡­ I have betrothal with him, and everything is wrong since I met you," Ni Qing is looking at him.


    "I will settle your problem. I am your husband, and no one can get you away from me," Jin Yu is convincing her of his intention.


    "But¡­ everything is wrong¡­ you are my brother-inw, and I am not fit to be your concubine¡­ I do not want to lead a life of concubine¡­" Ni Qing is exining to him without reserves.


    "You are not my concubine but my royal consort. Your sister position originally is for you. I want to have you as my wife since we met the first time," Jin Yu embraces her tightly.


    "I really cannot live in the pce with all the rule and the war between all your woman. I also do not know any etiquette and embroidery. Do you still want me to be your consort?" Ni Qing once again lifts her head to face him.


    "Forget it¡­ we are adult, and Lin Yue will be responsible for your deed. He will ept me wholeheartedly," Ni Qing think with her fast mind.


    "Who is going to responsible for my virginity?" Jin Yu is looking at her stupid idea.


    "You are a grown-up adult and have a lot of wife and woman on the Pce. This is not the first time for you," Ni Qing said coquettishly.


    "In your dream girl¡­ It was my first time, and no one can rece you who already stole my virginity," Jin Yu is adamantly refuse her idea to be together with another man. He does not want to lose her again in this lifetime. He needs to fight bravely for his love, or he is not a man.


    "Your Highness¡­." Ni Qing isining to him.


    "You can call me Jin Yu when we are together¡­ you are my highness," Jin Yu is burying his face to her neck as a small child.


    "I do not dare¡­ Who dares to call your highness with your name?"


    "Only you and my royal parent able to call my name. You have to be d to have the privilege for that," Jin Yu is holding her chin and almost want to kiss her again. He never ever feels this crazy feeling inside of him for his whole life. He seems cannot hold himself if she is around. He is getting crazy and wants to release his inner desire over and over again. He seems to know the beauty of getting married and having a wife.


    "Your highness¡­ General Lin Yue is asking for an audience with your majesty¡­" Eunuch Wang is telling from outside the tent door. He is well aware that his royal highness has a private time, so he is scared to disturb him.

 Chapter 22 - In The Kitchen

    Ni Qing is standing up straight away releasing herself from Jin Yu embraces. She cannot let Lin Yue to see her acts of disloyalty as his fianc¨¦e until she tells him personally. She fixes her dress and hair before standing further away from the Emperor who absolutely are not happy with the separation and disturbance of his private time with her.


    "Dutye first¡­ remember," Ni Qing is telling him to remember his duty as the emperor of this country.


    "Let him inside the tent¡­"


    Lin Yue ising inside the tent and bow to the emperor. He saw Ni Qing is inside already with the emperor which make him feel suspicious with both of them. Overall, he still a normal man who can not ept if someone else vying for his women. Regardless, his position as the Emperor of this country, he can not let his women got snatch in front of his nose.


    "What do you need?" Jin Yu is feeling annoyed with the disturbance during his private time.


    "Your highness¡­ I will set up another two-royal tent for you and your highness Bai Lan King next to this humble tent. I believes this is belong to Miss Ni and as women, I can not let her to share tent with you or other male soldier," Lin Yue is giving him the reason.


    "how about you? Are you going to defy my wish now?" Jin Yu is smashing the table in front of him to vent his anger which make Lin Yue and Ni Qing bow kneel down and face the ground. Eunuch Wang is stepping back to see his master wrath toe out.


    "I am apologizing for my presumptuous act, your highness" Lin Yue is telling his royal highness emperor for his impudent word.


    "I am going to use this room with Ni Qing. She is going to be my royal maid in this tent. Do you have any objection?" Jin Yu is instructing them his oral edict. He will not let Lin Yue to covet his eyes to his wife. He has to draft their royal marriage edict as soon as possible so she is legally belonging to him.


    "I am epting your royal edict, your highness," Lin Yue did not push his idea again toward his emperor.


    "Your highness¡­ I really have to make dinner for the whole troop now¡­ this is part of my job, I will be back soon," Ni Qing is using this opportunity to run away for her life.


    She is walking to themon kitchen where she can find more luxurious ingredient delivers from Fujian due on the Emperor presence. Ni Qing eyes is glittering with all the good stuff in front of her.


    Eunuch Li is arranging all the stuff to start preparing for the emperor dinner. The reason for Eunuch Wang to take him is his skill in the kitchen and other stuff to help Eunuch Wang daily job.


    "Do not worry¡­ I will cook for the dinner tonight¡­" Ni Qing is using the apron and fold her sleeves. Xiao Nie follows her to the kitchen and carried the bubble prince on her arms. He already wears a baby cloth. Ni Qing is handing Xiao Nie a banana to feed the little baby.


    "Young miss Ni¡­ Today I will cook dishes for his royal highness dinner¡­ Please go back to his majesty side," Eunuch Li is taking the knife in her hand.


    "How about the soldier and the others person in this barrack? Give me the chicken," Ni Qing is instructing the Eunuch Li with the only chicken on his hand.


    "Miss Ni¡­ this is the only chicken that we can get from the city¡­ I have to rationing the amount," Eunuch Li is holding the chicken tightly with all his mighty power. He can not let her to get into his chicken.


    "Wang Bo¡­ did you manages to catch any fish from the river for dinner?" Ni Qing is asking Wang Bo who is confused with her instruction.


    "No¡­ Miss Ni¡­" He answers her honestly while scratching his head.


    "Can you take this eunuch Li to catch some nice and fat fish for our two-king dinner while they are discussing their n?" Ni Qing is instructing Wang Bo to move this eunuch of her way. Wang Bo is really happy to do his job when Ni Qing is going to cook them dinner. Xiao Nie is smiling to see her miss action. Wang Bo is dragging the eunuch out from the kitchen and leaves the chicken behind. Eunuch Li is looking at the chicken away with his ssy watering eyes to leave the chicken behind.


    In the kitchen after they left, Ni Qing is making a vegetable chicken soup for everyone. They will eat radish pickle, tomato egg, chicken vegetable soup and rice. She makes her caramel cake as dessert after the main food. She adds two more vegetable dish for Emperor Jin Yu and the King of Bai Lan. Ni Qing is working hard to cook food for almost fifteen thousand people. At least, she is working with the same crew in the kitchen who knows her well.


    Wang Boes back with Eunuch Li with a lot of fish in their hand include some cockles. They drop it in the jar for tomorrow dishes. They can smell the delicious food in the air. However, Ni Qing is still making porridge for the baby and the wounds soldier from Bai Lan.


    She remembers that they need to nourish their wound, so she asks Xiao Nie to get some of herb and medicine from Ni Sheng drawer. She will make them wound decoction as always for the wounded soldier. It might taste horrible, but it is really work the charm to heal the wound from inside. She makes her signature caramel candy to ease the horrible taste. She makes enough for everyone to have the candies. She sneaks in pieces of candies into her mouth to taste it, which make her remember the warm feeling from her mother.

 Chapter 23 - The Jealousy Part 1

    Ni Qing told everyone to gather for their food. The kitchen crew is going to serve the food for the soldier in the barrack. Their face is smiling happily to see their goddess cooking for their dinner. At least, they will have homemade food for dinner tonight.


    The king of Bai Lan and his subordinates are sitting in themon tent with Jin Yu and the others. Ni Qing ising with an apron on her waist and sits down on her usual table in between Jin Yu and Lin Yue. Eunuch Li ising inside the room to serve the food with Eunuch Wang. Xiao Nie is handing the baby to Ni Qing before she serves the food. Ni Qing is feeding the baby some in porridge. He is cooing happily on herp and ying with her chest clothes material.


    Jin Yu sees the view in front of him and it makes him jealous of the small baby action. He promises himself not going to share her with their son yet. She can have the baby in the future, but she needs to spend more time with him. He wants to rece their missing time together by a stupid mistake. She is the daughter of concubine and not the first daughter of Ni.


    In the tent, Ni Qing is making no soldier near the tent except Wang Bo and trusted subordinate by Lin Yue and Ni Qing. She needs them to reach out to the treaty again and demolish Yu Tian. She believes with her ck-bellied emperor, he will able to defeat Yu Tian.


    "Your highness Yu Hong, I am apologizing for my impudent act to make you some porridge instead of rice. I believe you still need to recuperate, and porridge will be the best option. However, there is still apanied dishes and some dessertter," Ni Qing is telling him politely.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I feel indebted to your country for all the trouble that created by my brother," King Yu Hong is sping his hand together to tell his gratitude.


    "It is my duty as the subject of the Emperor of Dayu Kingdom¡­" Ni Qing is bowing her head to ept it. Meanwhile, she is going to Lin Yue table to move the radish pickles when he almost put them to his mouth.


    "Carry this baby¡­ I am hungry," Ni Qing is handing the baby to Lin Yue, and give the radish pickle te to Xiao Nie. Jin Yu is looking at every detail of her acts toward Lin Yue. Meanwhile, Lin Yue is carrying the baby with his left hand while he eats with his right hand.


    "What is your n, Yu Hong?" Jin Yu is asking the King of Bai Lan. He does not have any appetite to eat his food to see Ni Qing and Lin Yue.


    "Jin Yu¡­ I want to use your hand to defeat my brother¡­ I believe all my general will not support his crazy idea to expand our territory¡­ As our treaty, war is never good for both sides. We are better off having economic cooperation rather than war to take over the territory. What is in your mind?" Yu Hong is busy eating his food. As expected, Yu Hong already hears about Ni Qing reputation from the Dayu Kingdom. Many kingdoms want her as their empress, and he can find the reason for her reputation. Ni Qing is a beautiful, smart, good heart and a good cook. If he has the chance, he will ask her hand to be the Empress of Bai Lan kingdomter on.


    "I will think about the strategy with Ni Qing. Later, I need you toe to my tent and we need to discuss the n," Jin Yu is instructing her toe to his tent.


    "Do you need general Lin Yue toe also, your highness?" Ni Qing looks at him.


    "No Need¡­ I have something else to talk with you about to confirm my idea. We can invite him after all the idea has been tested with you," Jin Yu is getting his forehead crest up because of her idea.


    "Your Highness, you are not touching the food cook by Miss Ni. Do you want me to tell Eunuch Li to cook you something else?" Eunuch Wang is asking his master when he realizes that the food still intact in front of him.


    "Ah¡­ I am sorry if my cooking is too humble for your majesty liking. Xiao Nie, take all the food from His Majesty Emperor table, so Eunuch Li can serve him another food," Ni Qing told to her loyal servant.


    Jin Yu stops her servant to get the food rather than pick up his chopstick. Eunuch Wang is assisting his majesty to put the food in his bowl. Jin Yu put it to his mouth and feel the warmth and love of home cooking. He understands the soldier reason to ask her to cook. She is really put her soul and heart into her cooking. Jin Yu stops his eunuch and scoop all the food until it finished. It has been a long time since his mother died, he tastes such delicious food.


    The servantes and serves some dessert to them while Xiao Nie is serving the Bai Lan king and his subordinates the concoction and the candies. Jin Yu is looking at the candy and pout his mouth. There is some concoction for Lin Yue and Ni Sheng which also get the te of candies.


    "Why everyone in here got candy and I do not get any? I want the caramel candy," Jin Yu is telling his Eunuch about the different treatment for the dessert serves. Eunuch Wang asks Eunuch Li to get a te of candies for his majesty which straight away answered with the finish and no more candy avable. The soldier who drinks the cold concoction from Ni Qing finish all the candy. It is the way for them to get the delicious candy even though the cold concoction is really bitter and not tasty.

 Chapter 24 - The Jealousy Part 2

    "Your majesty, I am apologizing but there is not any candy left in the kitchen. Would you like any other desert or Eunuch Li can make you caramel candy?" Eunuch Wang is informing his master.


    "It''s fine. Do I look like a pushover and small kid over some candy?" Jin Yu said coldly which make his expression grow darker and the whole tent feel a tad cold air.


    "Yue¡­ do you feel cold? Why this tent got cold suddenly?" Ni Sheng is asking his best friend who still looks at the bitter medicine in front of him. He bows to the king and decides to carry the baby out of the tent. He left his medicine intact on the table. He needs to clear his head with cold air and the baby in his arm ys with his face.


    The moonshine brightly and the star spread over on the sky. Tonight, the clear sky makes them show beautifully. Ni Qinges and puts his cape on his body.


    "Something is bothering you¡­ what it is?" Ni Qing is standing next to him and ying with the baby on his arm.


    "Do you like a baby so much?" he looks at her with a love.


    "Yes¡­ of course¡­ looks they are so innocent and chubby like a dumpling¡­ don''t you like them?" Ni Qing asks him without any reservation.


    "I will ask his majesty for our marriage after we wrap up this problem¡­ But we have to solve your recement. You can not stay with me in the barrack with your pregnancy," Lin Yue is putting half of his cape to Ni Qing body.


    "Before all of that¡­ you need to drink your cold concoction. I know you never want to drink any medicine¡­," Ni Qing is shoving the bowl to his hand while she takes the baby from him. The only person in his life that can force him to drink the medicine only Ni Qing. He drank it voluntary with the scrutinize of her stare. She gives him the small caramel candy to ease the bitterness.


    He bends his face toward Ni Qing and almost kisses her peach colour lips when he can hear the baby crying. Ni Qing got distracted and rocks the baby when Lin Yue is taking him into his arm. The baby stops crying on his arm and the baby actually sleep.


    "Lin Yue¡­ you have to clean up the soldier from Fujian province. There is a spy among them from Yu Tian. We have to be careful about them not to know our strength inside the barrack," Ni Qing is turning around to look at him. Lin Yue is nodding to know this piece of information, so he can arrange the security precautions with two kings under his watch.


    Jin Yu saw them from far away and he gets angry. He asks Eunuch Wang to call Ni Qing toe to their tent. Eunuch Li goes as instructed and ry the message to miss Ni.


    Ni Qing remembers the wounded King of Bai Lan. She asks Xiao Nie to take care of the baby before she is going to treat the wound from the King and his subordinates.


    Ni Qing already told Eunuch Li to wait for her outside the tent while she is doing her treatment with the help of her brother Ni Sheng. Meanwhile, Lin Yue and Wang Bo is doing the patrol on their barrack and tightening the security protocol as no one from outside the Lin Yue troop can enter the barrack.


    It is after midnight when Ni Qing and Ni Sheng finish their treatment of the wound and he wants to sleep. Eunuch Li is waiting patiently in front of the tent for Ni Qing. She is surprised to see his strong will as instructed by his master. Ni Qing does not have any other option rather follow Eunuch Li back to their tent. She was going to crash into Ni Sheng tent.


    Jin Yu is sitting in the dark to wait for a long time for her toe back. Eunuch Wang is standing outside the tent with Zhang. Eunuch Wang is anxious to wait for Miss Ni toe as he understands the emperor is mad.


    Finally, Ni Qing is walking close to the tent follows by Eunuch Li. It gives them a sight of relieves. Eunuch Wang is going to announce the arrival of Ni Qing, but she stops him to do so. She opens the gate to the tent where all the light is off. She walks into her bed on the sight with a sigh of relieves. It has been a long day for her, and she just wants to take a rest.


    She sat down on her bed behind the wall separation from themon area. Lin Yue builds this tent to cater for the needs of Ni Qing. Suddenly, she can feel someone is hugging him from behind.


    "Ah¡­ Your Highness¡­ You are still here," Ni Qing is going to stand up and do the curtsy when he pulls her into the bed.


    "Do you know that I can kill you with only a flick of a finger?" He put her under his body when he flicks her forehead.


    "I am only your small subject which my life is really unimportant to you. What does your highness do in my humble bed?" Ni Qing is looking at his face.


    "Can you just one time to listen to me? Why you have to defy me every time? What time it is now, and yet you juste back to the room?" Jin Yu is nagging her sternly. Normally, people are waiting for his presence and this time, he has to wait for her untilte.


    "I like this¡­ whether you like it or not, you have to adjust with my character. I am only one Ni Qing in this world if you can not ept me as my self then I can not help to obey you, your highness," Ni Qing is on purpose mocking him.

 Chapter 25 - Their Passionate Night

    "Everyone needs to adjust to me the emperor and not the another around. How can you ask me to adjust andpromise to you?" Jin Yu is caressing her hair.


    "I am not forcing you to choose me. If you want me then you have to ept me as it is," she told him with her flirtatious tone.


    "Why do you flirt with everyone in the barrack? You are a married woman yet your act is really presumptuous," He took off her hair essories with one of his hand. He looks at her beautiful face and silky dark hair fall down.


    "Look, your majesty. People know me as Lin Yue fianc¨¦e and you can not interfere until Ie clean and break it off to him. This is not fair for him and I still can not believe that I share a man with my sister," Ni Qing told him sternly. She already epts him as her husband slowly, but she still cannot believe his position as her brother-inw and her husband.


    "You are not sharing my body with anyone including your sister. I never sleep with any other woman and I am not looking forward to sharing my chastity with other women," Jin Yu is leading her hand to take off all his head essories. Ni Qing takes off his headpieces and the ck silky hair fall down. It makes him looks more handsome and mysterious. Jin Yu faces has different feature than Lin Yue. The man in front of her at the moment shows his royal handsome, overbearing and domineering facial expression on his face. Meanwhile, Lin Yue bears a strong will and masculine but a mellow expression on his face. Ni Qing is the domineering through their rtionship.


    Jin Yu knows the girl under him is thinking about something when he decides to kiss and exploring her mouth to punish her. Suddenly, she pushes him abruptly.


    "Why do you have so many women in your harem if you never sleep with any of them?" Ni Qing asks him with her curiosity.


    Is he normal?


    "I am normal¡­ do you want me to prove it again? As much as I want to refuse their appearance inside my pce, I do not hold such power as an emperor. All of this is politics," Jin Yu exins to her before he devours her neck and traces down the kiss. He never can resist her temptation. This is the reason that many of them love to get married with the love of their life.


    "How about bed politic? They must be desperate to climb your bed," Ni Qing keeps asking him with a question while enjoying all of his kisses.


    "I am doing it with you now. You can do your bed politic with me now and we will see if you can stir the court with your wishes," Jin Yu pauses his action and answers her question patiently.


    "really¡­ I can do it¡­" Ni Qing eyes glitter with the idea.


    "Can you just be quiet so I can enjoy your body?" Jin Yu is telling her before he smothered her lips with his own while his hand pinned her hand to the top of her head.


    In the dark, the room filled with the hot and love air. The temporary bed inside the tent rock with the Emperor strength for the whole night. This time, He did not restrain himself any longer and Ni Qing epts her fate as his wife and woman.


    ---


    In the morning, they can hear the sound of a soldier who practices their martial art. Ni Qing still wants to sleep with their lovemaking activitiesst night, she wants to curse him. This time, he did not restrain himselfst night which makes her regret it. She still recovers from the day before andst night, he did it again. She could not sleep again due to the noise and decide to snuggle into Jin Yu arms.


    Jin Yu is sleeping so soundly next to her. She looks at his handsome face with long eyesshes. His peaceful sleeping face makes her think about his eruption of desire thest couple of night. No one can guess his perverted acts toward Ni Qing under the disguise of cold aloof ck belly emperor. He can be ruthless toward his enemy, but he always wises and put his people need above everything. He leads the prosperous Dayu Kingdompared to his father.


    "Do you still not have enough fromst night?" Jin Yu is embracing her into his chest before kissing her hair. He still closing his eyes and enjoying this moment.


    "Why do you choose me?" Ni Qing needs confirmation from him.


    "Do I need to exin everything to you? I have my own preference and I am choosing you," He answers her with his hoarse voice.


    "I am still not believing for your word¡­ you are such a womanizer with a lot of women to choose, yet you like to snatch someone else bride," Ni Qing is turning around her body to be on top of him.


    "Can you just be quiet and sleep a little bit longer?" Jin Yu is pinching her nose. He wants to enjoy the moment together with her away from the Pce and all the politic.


    "Your highness, do you have any n for Bai Lan chaos at the moment?" Ni Qing rests her head into his board six-pack body.


    "Hmmm¡­ yes and I do not want to talk about it now¡­ can you call me with husband?" Jin Yu is answering her with his eyes closed.


    "What will your highness do? Can your highness at least tell me?" Ni Qing can not wait to listen to his n as his reputation as the famous strategies within six kingdoms.


    "Call me husband first and I will tell you my n," Jin Yu is telling her to act like a normal married couple.


    "We are not married yet¡­ why should I address your highness as my husband?" Ni Qing cheekily answers Jin Yu.

 Chapter 26 - My Husband

    "I will make my royal decree now to make you my legal consort," Jin Yu is opening his eyes and ready to wake up when Ni Qing pushes him back to the bed.


    "Husband¡­ I am yours already. What is the rush for the draft of our marriages?" Ni Qing said it coquettishly. As soon as he drafts the Imperial decree of their marriages, her time outside the pce will end. She also hurts Lin Yue as he will find it out by himself. She did not want it to happen.


    "You did say we are not yet married¡­ I will write my decree and it will store in the Royal Archives. The decree will elevate your status and we can be husband and wife in the open air. I think this is a good idea," Jin Yu is determined to do it as soon as possible. At least, no one will dare to covet his wife. It will eliminate all the problem automatically without he needs to do something extra.


    "No needs, my dear husband. I would like us to be like this without the intervene any third party. If your pack of harem know about my existence, they will try to eliminate me. I will get wiped out from all your hardcore fans," Ni Qing tries to talk him out from drafting the Imperial edict for their marriage certificate. She cannot believe that she marries the most powerful man in the country.


    "I think you will easily wipe out all your opponent in the pce with your brain. I should write our marriage certificate soon," Jin Yu starts to tease her. He understands her unwillingness to stay inside the thick wall of the pce. He can sacrifice a little longer for her as long as she agrees to be his wife.


    "What is inside of your little brain for Bai Lan problem?" Ni Qing looks at him. If Ni Qing will use the attack from inside their city to weaken their strength before attacking them with full military strength.


    "You will see, my dear. I will do as you wish," Jin Yu understands her tactic as the Bai Lan country only have one source of water. It will be their doomsday.


    Jin Yu is kissing her again to get more of her taste before Eunuch Wang is calling Jin Yu to the audience with Lin Yue and the old general Lin. Ni Qing pulls herself away from her husband to let him back as the Dayu Kingdom emperor.


    "Prepare my clothes and water. I will meet them in twenty minutes," Jin Yu is sitting on their bed and putting on his inner clothes while she helps to get her clothes.


    "Do not flirt with anyone. Remember your status as my wife," Jin Yu is standing up to see Eunuch Wang is entering the tent with Eunuch Li.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Nie is following eunuch Wang with a basin in her hand. She is bringing the water for her miss to get ready.


    Ni Qing tries to stand up from the bed to find her waist is in pain. She looks at Jin Yu who can stand perfectly amid all their love activityst night. He is on another side of the tent getting ready with the Eunuch.


    "Ni Qing¡­e put my clothes," Jin Yu instructs her. Eunuch Wang who is holding his clothes steps backward to let Ni Qing puts his majesty clothes.


    Ni Qing is still using underclothes, uses her clothes quickly to cover her naked body, and ignores her weak knee and painful waist. She gives him an annoyed expression because of all the pain on her body. He was like a monster in bedst night. Ni Qing could not deny her love grow toward her new husband.


    "Start from today, Ni Qing is the person who can touch my body, and everything rtes to my daily necessity will have her approval," Jin Yu is instructing Eunuch Wang.


    "But Your Highness. Your needs and daily necessity including your clothes is with Your royal highness empress Lang. She is the one arranging everything for you," Eunuch Wang is reporting to Jin Yu.


    "Shift everything to Ni Qing. This is my final order," Jin Yu said coldly without any remorse or affection toward his empress. Ni Qing hears about it and purposely tightening his belt until he cannot breathe.


    "Is something wrong your majesty?" Ni Qing asks him without any reservation.


    "Do you try to kill your own husband?" Jin Yu is trying to hide his misery under his wife torture.


    "I do not dare, your highness¡­ I did not do anything wrong¡­" Ni Qing is trying to hide her wrongdoing. She is still angry with his overbearing to ask her to do an extra job. She looks like a married woman who starts to take care of the wife duty.


    This time, Jin Yu is using his excursion dragon robe. He is using the belt with all the jade essories hang to his belt to show his position as the son of the dragon. He uses the jade ring into his right thumbs which got a dragon emblem on the ring. His long hair already made into a small bun on top of his head. His ck smooth hair gives more features to his silky white skin. He uses different headpieces made from gold with a dragon sculpture on them. The hairpin makes his position official as the Emperor and ruler of the Dayu Kingdom.


    "get ready and I will wait for you in themon tent to deal with this Yu Tian," Jin Yu is caressing her face to show his love toward her. He left the tent with Eunuch Wang is following him. Eunuch Li is staying behind to clean up all his necessity.


    Ni Qing is falling to the chair nearby as she cannot hold any longer of her weak knee. She takes a rest for a minute before asks Xiao Nie to help her to change her clothes. Eunuch Li is moving out of the tent. Even though, he is the personal maid of the Emperor. Miss Ni is the Emperor woman, so it is forbidden for him to see her changing clothes.

 Chapter 27 - His Plan

    Lin Yue, Ni Sheng, Yu Hong and the old General Lin are sitting in themon tent with the surrounding terrain mapping on the middle of the room.


    Jin Yu is entering the tent with all his gracious aura. Everyone in the room is bowing to him as a respect and devotion for his grace.


    "Old Lin, I did not expect you to be here. What is brought you here?" Jin Yu take a seat into Lin Yue work desk which change into Jin Yue throne seat.


    "I am afraid my little brat will not able to carry the mission to assist you, my emperor. I am here to guide him," General Lin is answering him with his diplomatic and ambiguous answers.


    "Or do you afraid that yours little son head will roll on the floor because of me?" Jin Yu is threatening him back. The court is Jin Yu everyday battle. It is not hard to defeat an old General Lin when he never involves into politic. Old General Lin is almighty hero in the war but in the politic battle, he still aradepares to Jin Yu.


    "I am not dare, Your highness. All of our life is on your hand. It is your wish to dispose of our life," Old General Lin kneels on the floor with Lin Yue and Ni Sheng follows.


    "Who dares to hurt my father? He will court death from me," Ni Qing voices can be heard from the entrance as she walks into the tent before she curtsies to her husband.


    "No one¡­ Let''s not waste the time here. Yu Hong, how many generals are loyal to you?" Jin Yu is asking him.


    "I will gather them. I can vouch almost most of them will plea their loyalty to me," Yu Hong is answering with confident.


    "Lin Yue¡­ I need you to sneak into their military to put some poison through their rice to weaken their soldier strength. Later on, we need to send a sneak in soldier to assassin their general in charge for the attack. I believe if they are leading the army, it means you do not want them in your army, King Yu Hong," Jin Yu is giving out his order.


    "How potent is your poison? I do not want to sacrifice the soldier as they are only pawn," Yu Hong is still concerning his people.


    "It will only give them sickness on their stomach and will not be able to fight," Jin Yu is smiling cunningly. Ni Qing is sitting on the side to listen his idea. It means, his n is to attack from inside their army. He will sneakily use his strategic to lower the inside pir and attack the city from all around the direction. She is sitting in her seat without doing anything rather than nod agree to his husband. She hears about his ruthless reputation to deal with the war and rebel people, and she witnesses it by herself.


    In Jin Yu mind, he wants to finish this problem quickly so they can go back to capital. He cannot let her stay longer in the ce surround with man. This is not eptable for him. Lin Yue is listening and do his action quickly. Ni Qing is standing up and want to walk him out from the tent.


    "Where are you going?" Jin Yu is asking her.


    "I am going to brief the situation to Lin Yue. This is my area of expertise, your highness. I also need to contact my people inside the refugee camp to help out," Ni Qing eyes glitters with excitement.


    "Miss¡­ you are not going to do the disguise likest time again," Xiao Nie isining to her miss.


    "Why not? I am back safely," Ni Qing is answering to her loyal servant.


    "You are not going to do any disguise¡­ how many times it is going to go wrong and cost your life?" Lin Yue is flicking her forehead.


    "It''s fun¡­ I am going¡­ you cane if you want," Ni Qing is walking through to her tent. However, her step gets stop by someone who pull her back clothes.


    "Where are you going? Did you curtsy to me before leaving the tent?" Jin Yu is giving out his stern look.


    "En¡­" Ni Qing is curtsying to the Emperor.


    "Where are you going?" He still holding her hand this time.


    "I am going to go to the refugee camp to do some investigation," Ni Qing is telling him naively as she starts to treat him as a normal person and not as the Emperor.


    "You are not going anywhere¡­ If you dare to go out one step outside this barrack then I will chop your leg. Zhang, tell anyone who see her to step outside this barrack to capture her for the crime of not obeying the royal decree," Jin Yu is telling sternly to everyone.


    "Your highness¡­ You are not serious right?" Ni Qing tries toin to her husband.


    "This is a royal decree¡­ anyone dares to defy my word and help her to go outside this barrack will punish with the same crime with her," Jin Yu does not flinch his facial expression when he told his final instruction. He walks back to the tent without any reservation which makes Ni Qing following him.


    "You are not serious, right? You are literary confine me inside this wall¡­ why?" She is sulking at her husband when following him inside the tent.


    "You are not going anywhere period. You are my wife, and this is my responsibility to take care and shield you from any danger," Jin Yu said to her sharply to make her understand her status.


    "You are too much¡­" Ni Qing is stomping her feet outside the tent to her own tent. She is sulking on her bed because of her freedom. She cannot defy her husband as the emperor of the country. It means that she will put her whole family to be in the danger. She feels agonising with his decision to keep her inside the barrack.

 Chapter 28 - The Whole Picture

    NI Qing is going to her tent inside the barrack when she saw someone familiar. The olddy from inside the refugee camp when she did the disguise. She is changing into decent clothes to match the baby on her arm. it seems that she is having a good rtionship and close bond with the baby. she treats the baby as her own family member or as her own grandbaby. she rocks her into her chest and arm without any reservation or worry.


    "Old Madame, what are you doing in here?" Ni Qing is going close to her.


    "Ohhhh¡­ Li Yu¡­ what are you doing in here? You are looking so different and beautiful," Old Madame Ba is rocking the small prince, Yu.


    "My Husband sold me to the old nobleman of Fujian for his gamble money. Apparently, one general saved me and bring me here to lives with him. I pay all my gratitude to this man with my life," Ni Qing is exining and sit next to her.


    "you have to pay him with your lives. I got summon by my King as I was one of the wet nannies from histe prince. I am doing this for my new crown prince as we are dedicating our lives to our King. Poor this little prince to lose their whole family and his royal father also getting hurt in the process to save this prince. You have to repay their kindness to give you the second life," Old Madame told her a piece of advice.


    "Yes¡­ Madame, I want to ask you some pieces of advice as you have been living inside the pce," Ni Qing is asking her while Xiao Nie is serving them the tea.


    "Pce is not scary to ce to live. It might be looking like a prison for you, but you will find the ce to hide its charm when you are inside the Pce. However, it will be interesting to see the harem woman of the royal highness the emperor kicks each other and tries to seduce his royal highness. That is the entertainment inside the Pce. Why?"


    "Nothing¡­ My Sister is married to the royal highness of Dayu Kingdom King. So, I want to know about life inside the Pce. It must be different from the life in Bai Lan kingdom," Ni Qing is making an excuse for her question.


    "Do not worry about your sister. You have to worry about your life now. As the General is saving your life then you have to marry him and leaves that bastard husband," Old Madame Bai is giving her the advice.


    "Who needs to leave the bastard husband?" Jin Yu is entering the tent which makes all of them curtsy to him. He gives them a sign to stand up before he sat down in the middle of the room.


    "This olddy is giving out the advice to young miss here to repay the generous General with her hand of married and leaves the bastard husband who sold her," the old Madame Bai is letting out the advice she gave to Ni Qing.


    "Who is this bastard husband?" Jin Yu tries to hold his anger for the word he heard. She dares to bad mouth the emperor of the country; it means she does not want her head anymore.


    "She has this pity life in the past where her husband finishes her inw wealth and sold her to some old guy as his mistress. However, she got save by this brave General, so I suggest she marries him to repay his kindness," The old madame tell Jin Yu everything. Ni Qing can see his expression changes to this icy cold.


    "Indeed, this is the right thing to do to repay his kindness. I will ask the General to do it straight away," Jin Yu is telling her about the idea.


    "You are really wise your highness," Old Madame Bai is bowing in ce of her to express the gratitude.


    "Who is this luckydy?" Jin Yu already has the hunch for the luckydy in Old Madame Bai story.


    "This is the beautifuldy who gets unlucky for her whole life. This is the time for her to get the happiness in her life," Old Madame Bai is pushing Ni Qing ahead.


    "You are joking me¡­ her husband did not sell her and finish his family wealth. I think you get the wrong story¡­" Jin Yu is trying to give her a different story.


    "What do you mean, your highness?" the old madame Bai is looking at him in her confuses state.


    "She is married to the family and her husband is giving her a lot of leniencies, yet she still having this considering to run away with her sweetheart General. She still does not want to ept the whole condition to be a good wife to her husband and stay at his house," The poker face emperor is telling her the whole story.


    "Ohhhhh¡­ it means she needs to enter the husband family house and starts to live as his wife. She cannot do that kind of thing even her husband is making mistake, but she has to ept her husband wholeheartedly," Old Madame Bai takes Jin Yu side.


    "I did not want to run away¡­ if I marry my husband, I have only be his concubine. He has so many women inside his mansion, and yet he pesters me to stay inside his harem. I am still doing my job as his wife, yet he still goes out and spending his family fortune and find a lot of women to add to his harem," Ni Qing is refuting his side of the story.


    "I do not think he did stuff without reason¡­ As the family leader, I have to ept any political wedding bestowed to me by the elder. Either I amplying with the wedding or my family reputation get tarnish. She cannot be selfishly asking him to abandon him, the whole family, without thinking about the consequences," Jin Yu exined the whole picture.

 Chapter 29 - Run Away

    "yes¡­ Yess¡­ it is a political marries and I am supposed to enter the family and forget about my sweetheart love¡­" Ni Qing surrenders her willful thinking. Apparently, Lin Yue is standing in front of the tent. He can hear about all the stuff Ni Qing told to the emperor.


    Lin Yue is stepping back in shock to hear her statement. It seems all their rtionship as a childhood sweetheart has to end. She is going to marry someone else. He is walking away from the barrack to the wilderness with his nk mind.


    He cannot think anything else inside his mind. He was going to ask Ni Qing for the caramel candy as his routine before he goes to the war. It is the same blessing from their wife who sends the husband to the war zone. He cannot believe the wordes out of her mouth. However, he still has a duty from his emperor for themon people goal. He has to put aside his own problem.


    He goes back to his tent and gets ready to sneak into Bai Lan County. He left Wang Bo behind to protect Ni Qing as usual. The only person he can trust to take care of his lover. He takes a few of the confidant who is the best among the other soldier. They set on the mission with one of the Bai Lan soldiers as their guide.


    The old Madame Bai is excusing herself from the emperor as the baby on her arm starts to cry. Meanwhile, Ni Qing is still sulking with the word from Jin Yu earlier. She is giving him the cold shoulder. She sits in her room and read a book. She is ignoring himpletely.


    "Your highness, do you want me to serve your lunch now?" Eunuch Wang is asking his master who is reading the scroll whilst peeking to her area.


    "Yes¡­ serve the lunch for me and Madame Ni."


    Eunuch Wang isplying with his order and walks out from the tent, to get Jin Yu''s lunch. Eunuch Li already cooks some dishes earlier for King of Bai Lan and King of Dayu. He manages to cook few dishes made from fish and pork meat. They deliver both king lunch.


    Eunuch Wang with Eunuch Li is serving the table for lunch. It is got ten different dishes where Eunuch Wang is serving each of the dishes to the emperor bowl.


    "I am eating this delicious food in front of me," Jin Yu tries to make Ni Qinge and have lunch with him. However, Ni Qing totally ignores him. She is putting down her book andy down on her bed. She closes the curtain in front of her bed tightly.


    Jin Yu let her keeps sulking on her bed. At least, she is staying in their tent and not running havoc. He told to his eunuch to keep some food for his wifeter on. He even did not step out from the tent to guard his sulking wife on the bed.


    Ni Qing is escaping from the bed by making a small hole through the tent. She runs through to Lin Yue tent and uses his clothes and disguise as one of the soldiers. She uses her military token to go out from the barrack. She cut the horsehair to use as her beard and moustache. She rides through to catch Lin Yue who sneaks into Bai Lan kingdom.


    ---


    It is almost night time when Lin Yue arrives in the Bai Lan barrack hides into the mountain trails. He is using a ck outfit with his face cover. He is waiting until the soldier is going to the rest time with the minimum guard on the ground before sneaking into the barrack.


    Suddenly, he can feel someone on their back and tries to find their hiding location. He signs to everyone in his group to prepare their weapon when Ni Qing shows up.


    "What are you doing in here?" Lin Yue is asking her.


    "I am helping you in the mission. We are partner, remember!" Ni Qing is nudging him with her body. she is wearing her disguised ck clothes with something to cover his face.


    "You supposedly stay inside the barrack and not defying his majesty order," Lin Yue is telling her about her own action.


    "I will think about thatter on. Do you think that I will miss all of this fun? Even my head will be hung as essories in Fujian or Capital city, it will make a good essory on the wall. Do you want to apany me?" Ni Qing offers him.


    "No, thank you¡­ You seek your own death by defying the royal decree. Do you know our emperor famous for being ruthless?" Lin Yue looks at her who did not think about her own life.


    "Really¡­ he looks a little bit scary actually, but I still can handle it¡­ what are we waiting for?" Ni Qing feels so excited about all this action.


    "Do you not afraid of death? I always get a heart attack with all of your stupid bravery thinking," Lin Yue flicked her forehead.


    "Death is a door to another adventure. So, it is not something we have to scare. I will go with the wind," Ni Qing said something that is making Lin Yue angrier.


    "Hey¡­ do you think about abandoning me? I overheard your conversation with your highness about letting lose your sweetheart," Lin Yue is asking him while waiting for the right time to attack the barrack.


    "We were talking about thisdy who is leaving his husband for her sweetheart. How can I leave this handsome and cute face like this?" Ni Qing is sping her hand to his cheek and making a smooching gesture. She just does not have the nerves to tell Lin Yue about her marriages with the emperor. She still hides it in the pretence of falling overhead to Lin Yue. She cannot imagine his reaction when she told her about her new title as the emperor consort.

 Chapter 30 - The Punishment

    In his tent, Jin Yu is doing his job to read and check the minister report sent to him. However, he gets worried about his new wife who still sulking on her bed without any food and drink. Her loyal maid even did note to offer any food or drink for her unless she knows something. He feels something suspicious with his wife or else he still needs to know her better.


    Jin Yu puts down hisst scroll and walked to her bed. He opens the curtain to her bed and finds it empty. He can see a small tear on the bottom of the tent where she can escapes.


    He got really angry and tear of the curtain to her bed. This is the first person who is daring to challenge his patient. No one in this world dares to defy his order. He sat down on the desk after throwing his tantrum on his working table.


    "Wang¡­e inside¡­" Jin Yu is calling his eunuch toe inside the tent.


    "yes, your highness¡­" Eunuch Wang can see his master is in deep anger and the room is messed up due to his anger.


    "Get Zhang and the eagle troops to guard the barrack. Gather all the troops in this barrack. I want to see if they can see properly or not. How can she escape the barrack so easily when I already told everyone to keep eyes on her? Does my word not bear any weight? Am I not the Emperor of this country?" Jin Yu is giving out his wrath to his eunuch who straight away kneels down to the floor. Eunuch Wang is going out quickly and rely on his order to everyone.


    Every troop are forming a line in front of the royal tent. Ni Cheng and Wang Bo are in the front of the line. They are talking to each other to find out about this sudden drill. The Emperor is walking out from his tent with his dragon robe and immerse his dark aura. Everyone is getting scared of his condition at the moment.


    "I want you to pick up the sandbag and put it on your back before start to run around the barrack and start to practice your martial art," Jin Yu is giving out hismand. Everyone looks at each other in confusion as physical practice normally in the morning and now it is already dark almost time for their meal and rest time.


    "Your highness¡­ we are finished the physical practice in the morning. It is almost time for dinner and rest," Ni Sheng is reporting to his emperor.


    "No food or water until I say so and I will directly supervise all your training," He said while he sat down on the chair prepares by Eunuch Wang. General Lin is helping Zhang to guard the Barack gate as he understands the reason behind the anger of the emperor.


    The troops are doing their practice until almost morning. They all are really exhausted from the practice, but their emperor is watching their practice with his cold demeanour. No one dares to disobey their emperor order. There are some soldiers who pass out due to exhaustion and some of them cry on the practice due to physical exhaustion. Their general Lin Yue never punishes them as harsh as the emperor at the moment, and they want to know his reason to get punished as hard as this.


    Ni Qing and Lin Yue sessfully do their mission and ride back to their barrack when it''s morning time. They arrive at the barrack to see all the troop is doing the practice of martial art with the heavy sack on their back. Everyone is having an exhausted face and they see her with an angry stare. She is looking at the emperor on the stage with a dark and angry expression. Ni Qing can see some of them already pass out and carries to the tent for first aid. Ni Sheng and Wang Bo are looking at her to pacify the emperor.


    Ni Qing is turning her body around and wants to walk away from the barrack. She realizes all of this start because of her.


    "Stop her¡­ if you fail to stop her, I will massacre all of you and your family," Jin Yu gives out his order when everyone rushes to her and drags her to the stage. The troops are hungry, tired and the most important is thirsty. They are not allowed to get any water during the punishment time while they can see the emperor is drinking water. Everyone can understand their emperor reputation for being ruthless and ck belly''s. it is only because Ni Qing is defying his order and the whole camp need to suffer his wrath the whole night.


    "Why? Why all of you do not help me?" Ni Qing screams to release herself from the grasp of Ni Sheng and Wang Bo.


    "Because of you, we suffer the whole night. Please¡­. If you do not want to bury your own brother," Ni Sheng is begging to her and drags her to the stage.


    "I am not doing anything wrong¡­ I am doing the mission to Bai Lan country. Why I always get the me?" Ni Qing still pretends to be the victim. She is in herst wit because of her behaviour. She did not think about the consequences of her action will bring all the troops to suffer.


    "all of your practical start from now is dependent on her behaviour. If she runs away again, you all will suffer twice of today punishment. If she defies my royal order, your sries and food ransom to your family will be forfeit. If you dare to revolt because of unfairness on this order, by all mean I will hunt your family one by one and kill them. I do not need people who do not listen to my order as their emperor," Jin Yu told them with his cold voice which makes them shudder to the thought of his order.

 Chapter 31 - Personal Punishment

    "Qing¡­ you have to pacify the anger emperor¡­ this time is your fault for not listening to him," Lin Yue is nudging her toward the angry emperor. Eunuch Wang and Eunuch Li are signing her to go forward the aloof emperor on the stage.


    Ni Qing is looking around her. Everyone is begging her to walk forward he angers the emperor and pacifies her.


    ''Why is this bing her job to pacify the anger emperor?''


    She is still adamant about her own decision to go and sneak into the enemy camp. In her mind, she already earns enough merit for the country, but it actually makes her emperor get mad. She refuses her wrongdoing, but she does not have the heart to see all her friend suffers. She is walking closer to the stage before curtsying to the emperor.


    "I aming back, your highness," Ni Qing is opening her word.


    "What do you want? I did not summon you¡­ go away and free yourself," Jin Yu Still hold his anger toward her. He cannot surrender so easily.


    "Your majesty, can this subject get time alone with you? Please do not subject your highness," Ni Qing tries to coax him.


    "No¡­ I am busy supervising the exercise of the troop."


    "I will ask general Lin Yue to continue¡­ as your personal maid, you have to rest up and I will personally help you to get your beauty rest. How about if you fall too sick, then the sky and heaven will curse us your ipetent worker," Ni Qing tries to persuade the angry man in front of her. She needs to use her ultimate moves to coax her.


    "No, thank you¡­ who are you dare to defy and order me around?" He gives her a cold stare.


    "I am your personal maid¡­ your loyal servant¡­" Ni Qing almost wants to puke blood with his answer. She knows that he wants her to admit her new title in front of everyone. She is making a begging gesture in front of him. She cannot admit her new title as his consort before she told Lin Yue. She needs to think about Lin Yue feeling.


    "Lin Yue, you can take over the practice. I will settle the punishment of this loyal servant," He gives in to her plea. They are going inside their tent which already changes into the royal tent. Jin Yu manages to change their tent into the royal tent with only one bed and bath tube on the corner inside the tent. Jin Yu also fixes the tent from the tears creates by her small knife.


    "A, my dear husband, you manage to upgrade the tent¡­ you are so powerful," Ni Qing is following him from behind and bump to his back when he stops inside their tent.


    "Now I am your dear husband¡­ how about yesterday? What about tomorrow?" Jin Yu turns around to face her before sitting down on the nearby chair.


    "You always be my husband regardless of the time and ce¡­ why you are so petty?" Ni Qing kneels down and put his headrest on his thigh.


    "I am petty¡­ you must be d that you are my wife otherwise you really need ten life and ten head for yourself," Jin Yu still angry with her.


    "I miss you and look my hand so tired to do all this mission from you," Ni Qing persuade him with her coquettish voice.


    "I am not telling you to do the mission. Why do you always defy me?" Jin Yu is pulling her to hisp before pinches her nose. She is putting her arms around his neck before pecks his lips.


    "I cannot let Lin Yue have misunderstood. You have to take his pride into ount. He was hearing our conversation and he got already the wrong idea while carrying the dangerous mission. How should I exin to his ancestor if he got killed? He is the only son to continue the family line," Ni Qing exins to him while resting her head to his shoulder.


    "I need you to do something¡­" Jin Yu carries her to the warm water bath.


    "How can I take shower this early morning?"


    "Do you want to take off your clothes or I will take them off?" Jin Yu takes off his clothes. Ni Qing is obeying her husband orders and take off her ck disguise clothes on her body. her fair skin and body shapes implement her beauty. Jin Yu carries her into the bathtub where she brushed her skin and start to kiss her neck.


    "Are you not going scrub my back?" Ni Qing is putting some soap on her skin before she can feel something different in his body.


    "Mark my word¡­ I will make you be not able to wake up today and tomorrow or I will abdicate from my position as the emperor," Jin Yu is releasing his inner desire and explosion of his anger toward her. She epts him wholeheartedly because of her ce to make him angry. However, he does it over and over inside the bathtub before caries her inside his arm.


    He puts her gently and dry her body and satisfies his carving for her body on the bed. She is thinking about all his hidden desire. He manages to torture her perfectly on the bed and make all his worde into reality. He manages to release his inner desire over and over to her body until she decides to curse him. However, the cursees out as the moan of pleasure from her mouth. She realizes it and feels ashamed of her reaction, but she is falling for his charm. She looks at the good tone body on top of her, who torture her into the sea of love satisfaction.


    They are doing their lovemaking activities over and over again until the sturdy bed shake vigorously. In the end, Ni Qing gives up and falling to sleep inside his sturdy arm. Jin Yu embraces her tightly into his chest before he slept with her inside the closed bed curtain.

 Chapter 32 - Forfeit Their Marriage

    Yu Hong manages to gather his ally''s senior general who did not want to serve Yu Tian. They all areing to visit him in the barrack. Theye inside sneak in with civilian clothes so the spy inside the refugee camp and Fujian city did not suspect about the meeting. Yu Hong is asking for their loyalty to fight his own stepbrother and annihte him with the help of king Dayu Kingdom. They all agree to go to war and capture the traitor. They will gather their scattered soldier and regroup within a day.


    Jin Yu and Ni Qing sleep until the nighting up. The soldier also gets their good rest when their emperor is getting pacify by Ni Qing. They are really happy to get their rest, water, food and sleep. They were almost on the brink of breaking up because of their emperor torture. Some of the soldiers still recuperating from the torture.


    Jin Yu is sitting up and see his wife still sleeping so soundly with her hair down. She looks like a goddess decent to the world. However, her character is really wild like a beast. Jin Yu needs a way to tame this wild beast.


    He closed the curtain to their bed and wear his robe. He calls Eunuch Wang to bring in some food and water for their dinner. Eunuch Wang, Eunuch Li and Xiao Nie are preparing the dinner table inside his royal tent. Meanwhile, Xiao Nie is bringing the water basin for her miss to wash up.


    "What is your name?" Jin Yu is calling Xiao Nie toe closer. Eunuch Wang is signalling her toe closer.


    "My name is Xiao Nie, your majesty," Xiao Nie is bowing to the floor to the emperor.


    "Stand up¡­ look I need to tell you that your miss is my royal noble consort and both of you will go inside the pce soon. You need to take care you miss really good," Jin Yu is giving out his order.


    "Yes¡­ your highness," Xiao Nie is bowing to his majesty before excusing herself to take care of her missus. She is going into bed and whispers to wake her up.


    Ni Qing still in trance because of their love activity. Her body pain all over and her waist is really weak and painful because of him. He really did punish her severely in the bathroom and bed this morning. She does not want anything rather than sleeping.


    "Go away¡­ I still tired and want to sleep," Ni Qing told her and wrap her body more tightly. She turns her body position to afortable position.


    "Miss¡­ you have to wash up and join the emperor for dinner¡­" Xiao Nie is trying hard to wake her up.


    "You are so noisy¡­ I will wake up¡­" Ni Qing finally opens her eyes and sit down. She stretches her naked body when Xiao Nie gets crimson red face to see her miss naked body. Ni Qing is covering her naked body with a nket. However, her body taints with all the bite mark from the emperor. She also leaves some mark on his good build body, but he manages to cover it with all his dragon robes.


    Ni Qing did not have any choice rather than wake up. She walks out of the bed with weak feet and a painful waist.


    Xiao Nie helps her to dress up and wash up her body. she holds Ni Qing hand to help her to sit next to the emperor. She picks up the chopstick and eats her food before she starts to make a humming sound and ignored the presence of her husband, the almighty emperor. Eunuch wang is making a gesture to stop Ni Qing.


    "Madame Ni¡­ you supposedly not making any sound when having a meal with the emperor," finally eunuch Wang is informing her. She asks Xiao Nie to get her handkerchief to cover her mouth while she continues to hum about the quality of Eunuch Li food. Jin Yu looks at her who buries her face to her food. Ni Qing is famished after her protest yesterday and his punishment this morning, it makes her starves to death. Jin Yu is clearing his throat to give a sign to his wife who ignores him.


    "DO you know about etiquette? I am the head of this family and this country, yet you treat me as I am invisible," Jin Yu cannot hold his sarcasm anymore.


    "If you ept me and want to live with me then you have to get used to me," Ni Qing told him without any stop or hesitation.


    "You¡­ You always have the answer to every word from me," Jin Yu is pointing his finger at her.


    "hmmm¡­ you just need to be smart to outwit the emperor," Ni Qing is replying to him with his mouth keep eating the food. Jin Yu isughing to see her.


    "This is absurd¡­ everyone is following and adjusting me around and yet you want me to adjust my life to your life," Jin Yu isughing after a while and decides to stop eating.


    "Are you finished eating, my husband?" Ni Qing is scooping more food into her bowl.


    "Madame Ni, you cannot call your highness with my husband. Your highness empress even allows to call his royal highness with that title," Eunuch Wang is reprimand Ni Qing for her word.


    "Okay then¡­ are you my husband or my emperor? You have to choose," Ni Qing is putting down her chopstick and look at him deeply.


    "Byw and rule in the pce by our ancestor, you will be punished by the pcew by calling me your husband," Jin Yu told her.


    "Can I forfeit our marriage? Can I go back with Lin Yue? At least, he let me do anything I like," Ni Qing told him seriously. Jin Yu expression is getting darker after hearing her request to forfeit their marriages. She even dares to think about cancelling their marriage and goes to another man arms.

 Chapter 33 - The Plan

    "Do not ever think about going back for your decision¡­ I will really tie you with me everywhere if you are daring to go back with your fianc¨¦e¡­" Jin Yu is warning her.


    "I do not dare to seek my own death, your highness," Ni Qing mocks Jin Yu for his word. However, it is clear as the sky in the morning about her future life. Sooner orter, she will need to join his harem inside the thick cold pce. In her head, she still thinks about the beginning of her wrongful fate.


    "As soon as this war finish and peace areing back to our realms, I will send you all the dowry and red sedan to pick you from your family mansion. I will make it as grand as your sister when she entered the pce," Jin Yu is giving out his n.


    "But I am only as concubine who enters the harem. Why are you sending such a grand wedding as the royal consort?" Ni Qing is asking his royal highness.


    "Wang, ry my decree. I want the minister of rites, Han Feng to go and bring all the necessary for my marriage to the second daughter of Ni. I will confer her with the Royal Noble Consort title under the empress," Jin Yu gives out the order which make Ni Qing kneels down to the ground straight away as the etiquette.


    "Thank you, your highness for your graceful," Ni Qing and Xiao Nie are saying their gratitude.


    "Okay¡­ Okay¡­ stand up. It is cold on the floor," Jin Yu is lifting Ni Qing hand to get up and put her back on her chair.


    "But Your highness, I have two requests if I can be audacious," Ni Qing is asking him.


    "Tell me if I can make it happen," Jin Yu holds her hand.


    "first, I want to get the further pce from the inner court, and I can renovate it as my wish. Second, you are willing to take out your title as soon as you are entering my pce. I will not allow you to enter if you are my emperor while you are spending time with me. Can you grant my wish?" Ni Qing is asking her term to join his harem.


    "Why? I am thinking to ce you next to the empress pce in the inner court and near to my pce. However, I am expecting you to spend some time in my pce rather than in your pce," Jin Yu is revoking her idea to spend more time in her ce.


    "Well¡­ we are indeed reaching our deadlock. We have to coborate and join in our life as a married couple," Ni Qing is proposing something different toward him.


    "You know¡­ it is indeed such an intriguing proposal so far I have been receiving in my entire life. Many women are racing to be in my pce with their politic but it seems that you are the less interesting to be in my pce. Why should I cave into your request?" Jin Yu is looking at her seriously when Eunuch Wang and Xiao Nie serve their dessert.


    "You got me for exchanges of my term and on top of that, you will get my heart," Ni Qing is trying to coax him to approve her idea.


    "Are you going to eat those cake? Shall I collect the down payment, or we continue this through pillow talk?" Jin Yu tries to talk dirty to his wife.


    "Your highness¡­ you are an emperor, yet you talk so eloquently," N Qing is blushing pink to hear her husband talk such anguage.


    "Wang¡­ can I have my time alone with my wife?" Jin Yu is telling his eunuch and her maid to leave the tent alone.


    "Your majesty, Zhang and general Lin Yue are expecting your audience in themon tent," Eunuch Zhang is informing him.


    "Well¡­ dutyes first. Wait for me and be obedient. I shall return soon," Jin Yu is standing up and walks out of the tent.


    Ni Qing is letting off some breath from her lungs while continuing to sip on her tea.


    "Miss¡­ are you sure? You are still the fianc¨¦e of General Lin and yet you are doing this thing," Xiao Nie is telling her missus.


    "I have crossed the line and loose the most important part of me. I have to yield myself to his arm as he owes my body. I am ruined and stained. Lin Yue deserves someone better than me. However, I have to get the emperor heart rather than only his interest," Ni Qing is telling her loyal maid.


    "I thought you keep everything for general Lin Yue after all your efforts," Xiao Nie is asking her miss.


    "Everything already goes down to drain at the moment. I wish that the time reverse back and I can take control of everything from the beginning and avoid all thisplication," Ni Qing keep seeping her tea.


    ---


    In the big tent, all the General from Bai Lan who already pledge their loyalty to Yu Hong gathers for the attack. The reportes in and the poison starts to work. Jin Yu wants them to attack the capital now when the poison still lingers in their system.


    Lin Yue and one of the trusted men of Yu Hong already sneaked into their tent and killed the general andmander of the Yu Tian army. It will dampen the mood of the soldier to see their leader killed. Jin Yu sent them to attack Bai Lan as a counterattack for them to attack their fortress. The old general Lin and general Lin Yue with the Bai Lan general will do an attack on the Bai Lan kingdom. Their mission to capture Yu Tian and bring him back to Yu Hong. He will personally punish his brother and revenges his wife and child painful death. Yu Hong grasps tightly to his teacup. He will make sure to send him to hell with his hand. His own brother has ughtered his own family with a cold hand. He will make sure that he sends them to the door of lucifer world.

 Chapter 34 - The Empress Death

    In the Capital city, The Empress took her final blow from the poison in her body. she copsed and bursting out some blood from her mouth. The physician goes into the empress pce straight away to check, but all of them in unison give up. They can not cure her diseases as they do not know the origin of the diseases


    The Nanny, who is personally attending to the Empress needs, sends an express letter to summon His Majesty emperor to attend her death bed. She also sends a letter to the empress mother to go inside the pce. Physician He ising to check the condition of the empress when he finds out about arsenic poisoning inside her body. However, He cannot understand why all the physician cannot find the poison in her body.


    The problem now is the condition too severe and all her organ start to fail. It will be difficult for Physician He to reverse the effect from the arsenic. He kept the news to himself and join with the other physician to give up. He is a hundred per cent sure about his knowledge. Physician He decides to go back to his quarter and writes a letter to the majesty of the king. He cannot let the truth buried due to his negligence. He asks the courier to send it with express to his majesty. He wants the majesty to know about the truth behind the empress death.


    The night is really dark and Madame Ni feels so anxious. she could not sleep and feel something bothering her inside her heart. She paces back and forth inside her room while her personal Nanny looks over her anxious madame.


    "Do you want me to boil some lotus dessert to calm you, madame?" the Nanny is offering her madame.


    "No... I cannot swallow anything. I feel something wrong inside my heart but I did not know the source," Madame Ni is sitting down on her chair.


    "I will get you some hot tea. Master just got some fresh Fuyi tea... I will brew it for you for calm down," Nanny is informing her before leaving the room.


    it is not taking her a long time toe back with a cup of hot tea in her hand. she puts it on the table nearby of her madame. She waves the teacup cover to remove the tea leaves before drinking the tea to calm her nerves.


    Suddenly, there is a eunuch in hurry to ry the letter from the nanny. He will escort the empress parent to the empress pce. he needs to rush them to go inside the pce as the empress time is limited.


    The teacup is falling on the floor after she hears the eunuch task to pick them up. Her faceplexion turns to a white pale face. She cannot think anything after hearing her own blood fighting for her life. Her tears start to fall to her cheek to think about her daughter condition.


    Master Ni is in rush to get his wife. He already changes into his official court robe and goes to his wife chamber. He saw her still in shock and immediately, instructs her personal nanny to help her with her official robes to enter the Pce. the Nanny and another maid are helping her to change as she still in shock to hear the news. They are working so meticulously and fast to prepare her madame to be ready to enter the pce.


    Master Ni is holding his wife and put her in the carriages. they cannot dy anymore to enter their daughter pce, especially since the country is in chaos at the moment due to the raging war treat from their neighbour country. Their carriage already ready in front of the mansion. They are in rush to get into the pce.


    In the Empress Pce, the physician is constantly checking her condition. However, her breathing bes shallow and her pulse weakens by a minute. Ni Lang cannot wait anymore and blow herst breathe alone on the bed. Her personal maid and Nanny are bowing and crying out loud in front of the dead body. The body of Ni Langys soullessly on the bed with her eyes closes. the physician is checking her breathe and pulse to make sure for thest time before putting the coin on her lips and cover her face with silk whiteces before he joins the crowd of eunuch and other physicians to bow in front of her.


    They all treat her with respect on her death bed. she will be remembered as a kind, virtuous and wise Empress. Ni Lang deserves all this respect as she always respects everyone during her life. she still the mother of the nation who dedicated her life to the pce and his majesty the king. The only person, who is celebrating at the moment, is the main culprit.

 Chapter 35 - The Mourning

    In the southern area of the Pce where the secluded cold pce located. There is two pce maid who meets up in the back of abandon kitchen area. The bright full moon shines mysteriously into the whole Pce. The seniordy maid is imposing her authority toward the trembling young kitchen maid.


    "have you executed the Madame orders?" The seniordy maid asked her.


    "Yes¡­ I have put the drug on the bottom of her royal highness empress teapot as usual,"


    "Did you put the whole dose this time as instructed?" She asked the timid young maid once again.


    "Yes¡­ But¡­ Why she¡­ No, I mean why did you and Madame try to poison her royal highness the empress?" She tries to understand their reason.


    "You do not need to know the reason. Did anyone see you put the drugs?" She told her with her seniority.


    "I don''t think anyone with me inside the kitchen at that time. I did ce it when everyone is busy for their breakfast," She answered with her timid voice.


    "Good¡­ Make sure you forget about everything and do not let anyone know. You are just sessfully saving your brother life. I will report you''re good deed to Madame, and she will be happy to get closer to her goal," The seniordy maid is telling her before gives out a full pouch of money to her.


    The seniordy Maid is walking out of the area in secret without anyntern in her hand. She manages to remember her way in and out inside the southern area of the Pce. The area is secluded from another area and not many people traffic on the cold pce area. However, this area is the closest to the outer wall of the Pce. The area was abandoned as the Pce too far from the Inner Ring of the King Pce.


    ---


    Mister and Madame Ni are rushing to go inside their daughter Pce to find her cold body and her sleeping face covers with whitece. They can see a small copper coin on her lips as the symbol.


    Madame Ni starts to weep next to her daughter soulless body. She cannot hold her tears and cries before she fell unconscious. Mister Ni tries toposure himself to see his wife drown in her sorrow. He hasined to his wife about her daughter ability to produce an heir to the throne, but he has to witness his own blood wither away in front of his eyes. He really got hit with the reality of the fact his own daughter passes away. He fell on the nearby chair to realise the cruel reality of her death.


    Everyone inside the empress pce is mourning for the head of the Pce death. There is news about her death and preparation by the head of household maid including the head eunuch office. The news already on the way to the Emperor about the death of the queen.


    ---


    The moon already going down and the Sun starts to peek at the sky. The wind-blown icy cold has shown a drop in the temperature. It seems this morning the whole universe is not happy about something.


    He came back in the early morning after got the news about the sessful attack on Bai Lan. Lin Yue and one of Bai Lanmander manages to capture Yu Tian and hold him into their prisoner barrack with the tight security. They manage to annihte all Yu Tian subordinates.


    Jin Yu went back to tell his wife about their winning attack and kisses her so passionately to celebrate his winning. Ni Qing got sway away and melt into his arm. However, in the end, Ni Qing felt that she got punished instead of celebrating their winning the war with the rebel inside the country. Jin Yu is releasing his inner demon with Ni Qing which satisfied her needs. She was reaching the top of her satisfaction while clenching and arching back her body. There was a loud moan throughout the early morning from their tent. Ni Qing felt his inner strength and stamina is kept flowing from unknown sources. She is giving up and swearing to her husband after so many rounds of their love activity and yet, He was not felt adequate with their love activity. It seems that she was awakening and releasing his inner demon. She could not remember any more about their hot steamy early morning exercise.


    In thete morning, Ni Qing is snuggling tighter to Jin Yu broad chest. She identally rubbed her naked bodies to his bodies which gives him an instant reaction.


    "Do you want something from me?" Jin Yu teases her with his hoarse voices.


    "Are you crazy? I have practised martial arts since I was a toddler, yet I can not feel my waist. Can we just wake up and do everything in proportion, your highness?" Ni Qing is turning her body on top of his sturdy chest. She is examining his handsome face with his long eye leash. His tall nosepliments his cool aloof face.


    "Did you not remember about begging me to continue and not stopping?" Jin Yu is opening his dark emerald eyes. Ni Qing blushed red after hearing his word as she is remembering his torment before epting and screaming out as his wish.


    "Your highness¡­ are you waking up?" Eunuch Wang is asking his master from outside their tent. Jin Yu is getting annoyed when his personal time got invaded. However, he realises his duty as the country ruler.


    "Yes¡­ you cane in¡­"


    Eunuch Wang ising in with Eunuch Li and Xiao Nie. They are preparing their daily necessity and there helping them to get ready. Xiao Nie still can not get used to the fact about her miss marriage.


    "Xiao Nie, you turn around first and closed your eyes," Ni Qing told her na?ve assistant to turn her body to face the tent wall while closing her eyes. Ni Qing did not want her to see her husband naked body. Jin Yu is standing up without any single line of threat on his good tone body, even Ni Qing cannot get enough to mesmerize his body. Eunuch Wang is moving forward to put his master robe to cover his body.


    "Your highness¡­ We got bad news from the Pce. Your highness Empress is passed awayst night. They want you to be back to lead her burial ceremonies and convey the new Empress," Eunuch Wang is telling the news when Jin Yu smashed the nearby cup.

 Chapter 36 - Abandoning The Whole Country

    "Did you say they want me to convey the empress to the new person? this is the most outrageous thing I ever hear in my life. It means when my body still lukewarm, they will convey a new emperor," Jin Yu is getting angry with his greedy minister.


    "Your majesty, there is a letter from Physician He just arrives from the Pce," Zhang is announcing it to his master before He entered the tent and gives the letter. Jin Yu get the letter and read it straight away. His expression is turning cold and dark after reading the letter. He crushed the paper and vent his anger toward the letter.


    "Did you say my sister pass away?" Ni Qing is covering her bodies with her robes. She walks with her barefoot toward her husband. Jin Yu saw her walk with the bare feet and swoop her up inside his arm. "Answer me¡­ Is my sister dead?"


    "Apparently, someone poisons her inside the Pce, but no one dares to treat her. I am furious that I am not able to protect her from all the greedy people inside my own eyes," Jin Yu looks at her sad face in her arm. She hides her sad face into his broad chest and putting her arm around his neck. Everyone in the tent is in shock to see their almighty aloof emperor able to act soft and pacifying a woman in his arm. Zhang and Eunuch Wang are the most shocking ones as they know him well enough. He even did not flick when his concubine strip naked in front of him. This time, they witness himforting his new wife on his arm. Eunuch Wang and Eunuch Li are feeling scared with his sudden change.


    "This is all my fault¡­ I am supposedly not taking you as my husband¡­ Now, my sister has died with anger because I take her husband¡­" Ni Qing is ming herself for her sister death.


    "I will investigate it soon. Now, we have to be back to the pce for your sister and you ordain as my royal consort. I have instructed the rite minister for your title convey ceremonies. However, it will need to be a dy after the mourning period," Jin Yu sat down with her on hisps. He still so soft and gentle toward Ni Qing.


    "No¡­ I will take this matter to my own hand¡­ You are the emperor of this country, yet you have to step back. Whoever killed my sister will need to feel the same or worse than death," Ni Qing swore with her tears still falling to her cheek. She knows her sister always calm and keeps everything for herself. So, her hidden silent enemy is really vicious to put poison into her body. Ni Qing will make them suffer worse than death itself. Jin Yu is looking at her sad and determined eyes. He got mesmerized and charms by her beauty. Jin Yu buried her face to her valley of the neck and traces it with his lips.


    Eunuch Wang and Eunuch Li included Xiao Nie to witness their cold and devil emperor turn into lewd without any restrain. He keeps inhale her body scent and kiss her shoulder. The main problem also Ni Qing seems does not stop him to do such a thing. They all turn their body around as it is prohibited to see their emperor private time with his wife.


    Ni Qing realises his doing when he bites her breast top area. She nudges him to stop him to go further as his lower body reaction seem proof different.


    "Don''t you get sad as your wife pass away?" Ni Qing is looking annoyed with him.


    "We are only wife and husband in title¡­ I never touch her nor do anything more than a friend does," Jin Yu answers her before continuing to nimble her ear lobes.


    "Why? You have any type in your harem and my sister is not ugly. Her body is purer and gentlerpared to me¡­ are you blind?" Ni Qing is pulling backward her body and looks at him with a weird look.


    "Nothing¡­ I don''t like them. No one can invade my body except you," Jin Yu touching her nose with his index finger.


    "Your highness¡­ we have to go back soon¡­" Eunuch Wang starts to nag his master.


    "Do you have the thing I have to ask you yesterday?" Jin Yu stares at Eunuch Wang for his nag.


    "This one, your highness¡­" Eunuch Wang presented the wooden box to Jin Yu. He epts it and opens the box to take out one pair of jade couple ring. He slides one ring to Ni Qing ring finger and asks her to slide it to his ring finger.


    "What is this?" Ni Qing looks at the jade ring on her right ring finger.


    "This is to mark you as my wife¡­ no one cany finger on you include your ex-fianc¨¦e, Lin Yue," Jin Yu is informing her with a big grin on his face.


    "Thank you¡­ however, I might not as kind as my sister. I am not going to share my man with anyone or else¡­."


    "What else?"


    "I will sever our ties together and ran away with our children. If our children ask about their father and I will tell them that he is already in heaven," Ni Qing exin to him.


    "If you dare to do it¡­ I will for sure to put you inside the jail and I will spend time with you¡­"


    "How about the court matter?" Ni Qing is really amused to hear his answer.


    "I will abdicate and let those greedy ministers do as they wish¡­ I will spend time with you inside our little pce," Jin Yu is telling her his n. Eunuch Wang wants to puke blood of his mouth after hearing his master egoistic n to abandon his people and throne. If it is happening as his wish, then it will be the end of his family line dynasty. Eunuch Wang cannot believe his Emperor want to abandon the whole country for a single woman.

 Chapter 37 - The Biggest Rival

    Eunuch Wang can not confront his master at the moment in front of his new wife. He will keep it in his heart and confirms itter. He is meticulously serving his master necessity with eunuch Li and he also instructs Xiao Nie to get her miss necessity.


    "Wang, prepare my carriages. We are going back to the Capital city. I will delegate this matter to Old General Lin who can take care and clean up the rest," Jin Yu is carrying his wife to their bed before walking to get ready.


    Xiao Nie rushes to assist her miss to get ready and put her white peach dress. Xiao Nie makes her hair as usual before Jin Yu is telling her to change her hairstyle.


    "You are a married woman, and you need to make your hair ordingly as the costume. How dare you let your hair down as you are not yet belonging to someone else," Jin Yu is instructing Xiao Nie to change her hair to tell everyone about her position. She will be the next empress for this nation.


    "Your highness¡­ We are not married legally, and, in society, I am still an unmarried girl. I cannot make my hair as a married woman yet until youe and take me inside your Pce with a red sedan," Ni Qing is revoking his n. She told Xiao Nie to continue to style her hair as usual. This time, Ni Qing is covering Jin Yu bite mark on her neck with some white powder and half of her hair down to cover it.


    She is standing up to fix his clothes and put his small crown on the small bun on his silky ck hair. Jin Yu needs to bend down his knee for Ni Qing to be able to put it upon his head. The dragon emblem on his golden crown on his head has the same pattern as his official robe and their jade ring. Jin Yu walks out from their tent and imposing a devilish charm on his aloof expression. He is imposing his natural royal aura from his body and make every soldier bow down when he passed them. No one can defeat his domineering aura from his presence.


    He enters the general tent where everyone with happy face due to their winning strikest night. They hear about the news of the Empress pass away. They are giving him deep condolence especially Yu Hong who is a friend of Jin Yu. However, Yu Hong needs to tell him for his wish to marry Ni Qing as his empress. Yu Hong wants to repay her with his life for saving him and his son. He sees her this morning with her white peach dress and her long silky hair on his shoulder. Today, she looks radiant with her simple makeup which makes her simply astonishing. She looks so elegant and beautiful in today outfit.


    "Jin, I am going to ask you something?" Yu Hong is standing up with the help of one of his subordinates.


    "Yes¡­ I hope you can repair your country and rebuild it from the ruins. We can support you and you can liaise with General Lin," Jin Yu told him solemnly. General Lin is acknowledging his task with the nods from his faces.


    "Thank you for your offer but I would like to propose one of your citizens to be my Empress to tie our country bond closer," Yu Hong is proposing something else and tries to put it on the nice word.


    "That is a good idea actually. Who are you having in your mind? I will personally arrange it for you¡­"


    "Can I marry miss Ni Qing as my empress?" Yu Hong looks at her sincerely. Jin Yu and Lin Yue stand up from their seats.


    "Ahhh¡­ We are back again to the usual routine? Sis, why every general, King and crown prince want to get married to you? You can make our family rich if you scam through their dowry and ran away," Ni Sheng isughing out loud to hear the proposal and the reaction from Lin Yue and the emperor. Ni Qing only can close up her face to see all of their reaction.


    "Can you all sit back, please¡­? Your highness King Bai Lan, I feel really honoured when you are asking my hand for marriage, but I have to refuse your proposal. I already have someone as my future husband. I hope you will find another girl as your future wife," Ni Qing said it politely and make the two-man calmly retreated to their seat.


    "I think even as a king, I could not persuade this beauty in front of me¡­" Yu Hong sat back andugh. However, Jin Yu facial expression changes from hospitality to grim due to his word.


    "I will take Ni Qing and Ni Sheng back with me to the capital due on the Empress burial. General Lin will wrap up everything in here before giving me the report in the Pce," Jin Yu is giving his instruction without blinking his eyes and change of facial expression. He is standing up and walk out after acknowledging Yu Hong. Ni Qing and Ni Sheng are following him to go out.


    Ni Qing is ready to hop into her horse next to Ni Sheng when Jin Yu pull her back and carry her into his carriages. This time, he changes to sit in the carriage and Zhang will lead the horseback to the capital. The royal carriage is arriving this morning with the news about the Empress death. Ni Sheng is amused with his emperor treatment toward his sister. He has heard all sort of news about his madness and cold treatment toward the woman. Hence, thest few days in the camp with him and his treatment toward his sister makes Ni Sheng questionable about his act. It seems something wrong or happening behind his back. He needs to investigate it as he can see his gentle and loving eyes toward his sister. If his suspicion is correct, his dear friend Lin Yue will take the biggest hit and it unavoidable with The emperor as his rival.

 Chapter 38 - Concubine Chu First Love

    In the concubine Chu Pce, herdy maid reports something to her.


    "Get my rare peach wine and some snack to celebrate soon to be my rightful position and ce," Royal Concubine Chu is smiling so happily due on the news from herdy in waiting.


    "But, your highness, everyone is using their mourning outfit and present in thete empress pce," herdy maid is persuading her miss to do the right thing.


    "Who is the master, here? You or me?" concubine Chu throws the porcin tea cup to her loyaldy maid head. As soon as the teacup break into her left forehead, a warm blood oozing out. She kneels and repent her wrongdoing. She begs her mercy on the floor.


    "Never ever told me about your opinion. Soon, I will be the empress and everyone will listen my wish," she is looking cunningly with her deep sorrow. She has been married to the emperor for almost ten years, but she still virgin.


    Concubine Chu is surrendering to her faith as concubine. She falls in love to her domineering husband, even she saw him only. He refuses to have dinner on her pce and even he never visited her on her sick bed. However, she also a grown up woman who need her husband. Thest time when her father arranging her to serve his majesty the emperor which failed. She wants to feel the happiness as a woman. She feels lonely in this big pce alone. She needs someone who she can ry when she is alone inside the thick wall of her new house.


    Thedy maid brings her the peach blossom wine with some snack. Concubine Chu is celebrating it by herself before she walks to the Empress Pce with her mourning clothes. As a royal concubine, she is not entitled for a big convoy of guard and maid. She still needs to walk around inside the pce, and it differs from the Empress who got her sedan around inside the Pce.


    She is purposely walking through the small garden near the Empress Pce when she bumps into a eunuch.


    "I am sorry, your highness¡­ I am ree¡­ ready to get punish your highness¡­" The Eunuch kneel with his face down on the ground. Concubine Chu is feeling his face somehow familiar. She is squatting down and hold his chin up to find out about his face.


    "Brother Li, what are you doing inside this pce?" Concubine Chu is almost fall back into the ground to see the familiar face.


    "I try to find you Yi¡­ why do you have to suffer yourself when my family can help you to solve it? I told you to wait for me toe back and propose you," Li Fang Min is exining to her.


    "But¡­ your sacrifice is too great for finding me, brother Li. They have to cut off your family offspring by bing a eunuch," Concubine Chu tears start toe down. She is longing for her old love and there is a slight hope on her suffering for her new love.


    "I have my way to enter this ce and preserve my offspring ability. This is the fastest way to enter this ce as if I enter with my official title, it will take a long time for me to enter the Pce," Li Fang Min answers her.


    "Brother Li, Yu Hu will take you to my Pce. You wait for me there while I pay my respect to thete Empress. I will be back soon," Concubine Chu stands up and fixes her grace. She is walking with a smile up in her face to be able to get a new hope inside this lonely ce. In her heart, she will bury her love for this cold emperor who torture her heart for almost ten years yearning for his love. She will grab the new hope from her old brother Li who is willing to sacrifice himself to find her. She needs to keep him secret and keep him well in her arms or he will be doomed.


    Yu Hu is guiding Li Fang Min to Concubine Chu Pce while Concubine Chu continues her journey to the Empress Pce. Yu Hu makes sure that no one dares to question about the eunuch existence inside her master Pce. Yu Hu also finds out that the Emperor is not in the Pce since the war in the border happening. Lord Chu is rxing in Concubine Chu pce couple day a go.


    In the Empress Pce, all the concubines are trying to put their best show for the dead Empress. They are looking at each other and trying to find the main culprit. Everyone knows that the empress sudden death looks suspicious. However, no one dare to make the spection about the cause of the death.


    ---


    In the evening, they are arriving at the gate to the capital. Suddenly, the carriage convoys are stopping at the gate due to the queue. Eunuch Wang is informing about the dy to the emperor who is curious to find out about the matter. Zhang is going down from his horse to find out about the dy when there is the sign of the Royal convoy. He can see all the queue from the people try to enter the capital and held the royal convoy.


    "What it is?" Zhang asks one of the guards who is trying to stop the people to enter the capital.


    "You have to go back to the line¡­ We have strict order from the Pce to close the capital gate to avoid people from Bai Lan to enter and the Empress just die," The guard is telling him.


    "Who gives the order?"


    "The house of Lord Chu¡­ He is forbidding everyone to enter and contaminate the capital until further notice from the Lord Chu house¡­"


    "I see¡­ now open the gate and let these people pass¡­ we are in hurry and the convoy need to pass and enter the Pce!" Zhang is giving the instruction.


    "We do not dare to open the gate¡­ we are an only small soldier and if we do not follow the highness orders. We will not have our job the next day," The guards do not move an inch from his post while the others guards are putting stop to the people who want to enter the gate.

 Chapter 39 - The Conspiracy

    "Do you know the convoy is having The Emperor g on it? If you still want your head intact, open the gate and let them in!" Zhang could not hold his anger and yelled at them.


    "But.... sir...."


    "No but... is Lord Chu already be the emperor that make you scare of him?" Zhang cannot hold his anger anymore. He changes into beast and start to instruct the eagle troop to make a way and open the gate. He returns to his horse and reports to the majesty about the dy. The Eagle troops manage to clear the road and let the people inside the capital after checking their credential and belonging.


    "Kneel down¡­ You are almost losing your head because of stupidity. The royal highness the Emperor is passing now," Zhang tells the guards to kneel down as the Eagle troops are kneeling down which follows by the people.


    Inside the carriage, Jin Yu seems not happy to hear about Lord Chu influence in the capital city. It is looking like lord Chu already spreading his wings and Jin Yu job is to cut off Lord Chu wings. It means he start to gather the power and the next thing; Lord Chu can start the rebellion like Yu Tian.


    ---


    In the house, Lord Chu and Yuan Chun Wang are having tea with lotus cake. They are having a grim expression to hear the report on Yu Tian rebellion. It seems their n goes back few steps instead of advancing. Mr Zhao is listening in the next room feel amused with their early conversation whilst he makes a note.


    "I can''t believe That stupid Yu Tian fall down so easily¡­ We are losing time and resources for him," Yuan Chun Wang is smashing his hand into the table.


    "We have to recoup and n more meticulously next time. As this n is falling down, we can not put ahead our salt transportation from the warehouse to our cave," Lord Chu is drinking his tea with his solemn expression. He got onset headache to hear about the fail n from Yu Tian chaos.


    "I cannot understand our bad luck when the emperor is actually going in the border and resolves the problem with his own hand. What is your daughter doing? It seems she is notpetent to seduce the emperor to her bed," Yuan Chun Wang is mocking his daughter.


    "Stop bbering and do your part¡­ I have to go and pay the respect for thete empress death," Lord Chu is getting annoyed with his business partner. If he is not having important part in this business, He thinks to kill him. The least things he hates is someone keep undermining him. No one can undermine his position and determination. He makes his own names, and he will unt it to everyone about his achievement.


    Yuan Chun Wang is standing up to respect him whilst Lord Chu walks out from the room. Mr Zhao is making a small letter and asks his subordinates to send it to Ni Qing. While the other subordinates are working to write up intelligences from the guest in the tea house. Mr Zhao is aware about the empress death and there are news going about it. In the letter, Mr Zhao also write up about the arsenic poison as the main killer of the Empress and no one catch the poison. It means someone within the pce wall is the main culprit, and yet, the emperor let it slip through his hand.


    ---


    They are arriving inside the inner Pce gates; Ni Qing is sleeping in the arm of Jin Yu. Xiao Nie is peeking inside the carriage to see her missus still sleeping. Jin Yu is signalling her to be quiet when He actually carrying her inside his arm. Ni Qing is still tired from everything and she is in deep slumber sleep. She like to snuggle inside her husband body, so she is actually adjusting her body to his arm when he carries her in his arm. He walks so elegantly with her in his arm to his own pce. Everyone in his Pce is in awe for him to bring the first woman inside his chamber. Jin Yuys her into his bed before he walks to his study. He gives instruction to Eunuch Wang to call the prime minister to have talk with him. in his head, he will need to find way to demote Lord Chu from spreading his wing.


    Eunuch Wang is dressing his Emperor with his yellow official dragon robe. His usual clothes inside the Pce with his golden dragon crown. He does not look like tired when he only has a few hours'' sleep. Eunuch Wang is serving him the bird nest soup in his study when he read all his pending work in the court. Jin Yu is determining to finish everything on his work before he goes to the empress pce. Ni Sheng is going straight to his older sister Pce straight away and change his clothes to the mourning robe before joining his family to the main hall.


    In the main hall, he can see his father and mother pale face sit next to the empress coffin. They already change the empress pce into mourning ce.


    "Mother and Father, how about you take break and rest? I will be here with my sister," Ni Sheng is proposing his parent to see their exhaustion expression.


    "Where is Ni Qing? Is she not back with you?" Master Ni is asking his only son.


    "She ising back with me but she still with the majesty of Emperor. I think she will be here as soon as she finishes with his royal highness," Ni Sheng exins to his parent which withdraw the attention from Madame Ni.


    "What is she doing with her brother-inw? Her sister corpse is not yet cold, and she is already fooling around with her brother-inw!" Madame Ni got riled up with the fact that her own daughtery inside the coffin whilst the daughter of the concubine gets her way easily with her daughter husband. The heaven reality is so cruel that makes her want to scream.

 Chapter 40 - The Shifting Of Power

    Mister Ni and Ni Sheng are shocking to hear her harsh word toward Ni Qing. This is the first time that she can say something about Ni Qing.


    "Mother, can you lower your voice? Everyone can hear your wrong usation toward sister Qing. We rushed back for sister Lang burial and Sister Qing needs to discuss some war strategy with the Emperor. Can you just take rest ande again when your mind and body refresh mother?" Ni Sheng is giving her a scold. He can see his second sister rtion with the emperor, and it is exactly as her mother word, but this is not the right time for her to talk about it.


    Mister Ni forces his wife to retreat to their side room for resting and leaves the hall to Ni Sheng. He can see that she is upset with the fate for their daughter. Ni Sheng asks his mother maid to make a calming concoction for his mother. At least, it will make her into a deep slumber.


    The morning dew starts to drip down from the leaves. There is the sound of bird tries to start the day. The fogs start to ease up by the sun light who is piercing through the clear sky. Jin Yu manages to catch up a little sleep next to his wife earlier after pulling all nightery for all the work during his absentee.


    The Prime Minister enter his study pass midnight to discuss about Lord Chu matter. The Prime minister already aware about his power greed and he got the backing from the empress dowager, even though she is not inside the pce anymore. However, they can not pin him down with anything as everyone scare with his position as the emperor father inw. Jin Yu promises to think something, but he wants Prime Minister to withdraw some of important job sign from Lord Chu, include the capital gate guard.


    Jin Yu wants Ni Sheng to oversee the post for the gate into capital city and he also let the prime minister about his marriage and his new royal consort to rece the empress. He informs the prime minister about the n, but he also asks him to keep in secret before he announces it inside the court. He already issues his royal decrees to the minister of rites before the empress pass away. The prime minister makes sure to take care everything on behalf of The emperor.


    Ni Qing is opening her eyes to snuggle into his shoulder. She loves his well-build body muscle as he does not seem to exercise. Ni Qing think about his strength on the bed every time, he looks like a warrior who have never ending strength. Jin Yu still sleeping next to her and she can see a ck line under his eyes. His long ck hair falls down on the pillows while he sleeps so soundly. Suddenly, his arm pulling her tighter to his naked chest. She stole a peck of kiss from his thin lips before he rolls his body on top of her before pulverizing every corner of her pink lips.


    "hmmmmmm¡­" NI Qing tries to stop him and push his body.


    "Why?" he asks her with his hoarse voice.


    "I am here to be with my deceases sister¡­"


    "who is more important for you to be with your emperor or your deceases sister?" Jin Yu tries to look deeply into her eyes.


    "Please do not y the emperor card, my dear husband¡­ you know that no one know about our marriage and I am still a single woman. We cannot fool around even though you are not touching my sister, but you are her legally wed husband. You need to be present with your mourning robe," Ni Qing is informing her while putting her arm into his neck.


    "No¡­ you are wrong¡­ if any of the wife death inside the Pce, I am not behoving to mourn for any of my wife. That is the rule of the pce and I am not allowed to use the mourning robe unless it is for the emperor death," Jin Yu exins the pce rule to her.


    "It means if I die before you then you will dispose my corpse and rece me with some other woman?" Ni Qing asks him with her harsh word.


    "I will not allow you to go before me and leave me alone in this world. I will chase you back to this world and keep you inside this bed with me until we grow old together. You are bound together with me¡­ Remember that!" he flicked his finger to her forehead.


    "Why you flicked me?" she is rubbing her red forehead before Jin Yu is kissing it.


    "You can not go anywhere without me. I already mark you with my ring and you are belonging only to me," Jin Yu is looking at him so lovingly. He is so happy to sleep with her and find her every morning. It makes his lifeplete.


    "Your highness¡­ are you waking up? yyour morning court will start soon and you will not have time for breakfast," Eunuch Wang is asking him from outside the chamber door. He knows his master spend the night with his new wife. As soon as he hears his loyal servant, Jin Yu faces look not happy. He drops his body on top of her before burying his face into the valley of her neck and suck it out.


    "hoiiiii¡­ do not make any obvious mark on my neck¡­ My mother will kill me if she sees it. She does not want me to marry as consort, even when my father epts General Lin Proposal for me, she was really angry and want Lin Yue for sister Lang¡­" Ni Qing to exin her family condition.


    "If I know that Lord Ni is having two daughters, I will swap you with Lang. she can marry General Lin Yue," Jin Yu is telling her before he wakes up and tells Eunuch Wang toe in.

 Chapter 41 - The Infidelity

    In Concubine Chu Pce, she is pacing back and forward inside her room. Apparently, he left yesterday and leaves messages to Yu Hu that he will back in the morning. She could not sleepst night and awake in the morning to take a floral bath and make up to meet with her old love me. She even did not have any appetite to swallow her early breakfast this morning.


    Concubine Chu makes sure to dismiss all her eunuch and maid in her pce and leaves only Yu Hu alone. She makes sure to have a time alone with Li Fang Min. Yu Hu knows her missus well enough to not trifle with her decision.


    Li Fang Min is arriving at her Pce when Yu Hu is escorting him to be inside the pce and close the door. Yu Hu is guarding the door to her residence and make sure there is no one peeking into inside her missus pce.


    "Brother Li¡­ what are you doing again in here?" Concubine Chu is looking worriedly to him.


    "If I say that I am missing you, do you believe me?" he steps forward and holding her hand.


    "But I am belonging to the emperor now. My father sold me to my own uncle and my uncle uses me as his pawn for the emperor. I wishes I had the courage back then to run away for our love," Concubine Chu is looking at her.


    "Let''s run away and we will live as farmer in the secluded mountain¡­ no one will know about the ce," Li Fang Min is holding her hand and pull her inside his arm to hug her.


    "I cannot¡­ the Emperor will kill both of our family. I cannot sacrifice your family, brother Li¡­"


    "I do not care about it¡­ Let''s go¡­" Li Fang Min is holding her hand and want them to go when she stops him and kiss his lips briefly before step back with blushing face.


    "I am sorry, brother Li¡­"


    Li Fang Min walks toward her and hold her face before exploring inside her mouth. He does not hold back and push her into her bed. Concubine Chu is putting her hand and taking off his clothes before enjoying all his shower of kiss.


    The curtain on her bed falls down in the time when the only voicee out from both of them only moans and groan. Concubine Chu clutches her nail to his shoulder to brace the most excruciating sin, she ever done in her life. She did not refuse and want to burn inside the hell as the return for all this love from brother Li. Yu Hu faces blooming red to hear their voice and moaning from inside their residence. At least, no one is working at the moment in Concubine Chu pce.


    Concubine Chu is enjoying her time with brother Li inside her bed. She feels so good to enjoy the love when she deprives of it inside the cold pce. She circles her finger on his broad chest after their love''s activity.


    "Yi¡­ I will take you out from this ce. I could not believe to have your first time; it means that the emperor never touches you?" Li Fang Min is pulling her closer to his body.


    "Brother Li, how about you be the head eunuch in my pce? I will arrange it with the department of Eunuch to assign you under me," Chu Yi is rolling her naked body on top of his body.


    "You have to do it. You are mine only and I can take care of you. You are not allowed to serve that stupid man in his bed," Fan Min is pinching her nose to tease her.


    "Do not worry as he never touches anyone despite the scheme and the trap¡­ Maybe he loves to touch himself or those eunuch of him. No girl inside this pce wall can entice his interest. I think as long as I am bing the queen. It will be enough to shut the mouth of my cousin and my uncle. We still can live as husband and wife under his stupid nose," Chu Yi is mocking him as the emperor. Fang Min rolls her to be under his body and kiss her body again and again. They do not regret their sin for their love.


    ---


    Ni Qing finishes herte breakfast when she changes to the mourning clothes. She just finishes reviewing the letter from Mr Zhao from Xiao Nie before release the dove to send a quick message to Lin Yue. Ni Qing is looking around the pce of the emperor where all the artefact and the best of furniture in the country, even the food is looking extravagance. She knows that Jin Yu is inside the morning court. He really leaves kissing mark on her neck. This time, she styles her hair to cover her left neck.


    She arrives to the empress pce where the decoration of mourning is all over the pce. She can see her mother pale face and her father with her brother. Jin Yu must excuse her father to be in the mourning period during her sister death. However, her mother piercing eyes toward her when she steps into her sister hall residence. She lights the incest stick and bow to her sister coffin and offering table before putting it on the offering table.


    "Where were you?" Madame Ni did not spare her any longer before interrogating her.


    "I was with the royal highness emperor to discuss the n on the border," Ni Qing is answering her mother whilst Madame Ni is staring sharply at Ni Qing from the top to the bottom.


    A loud crisp soundes out from the loud p on her white cheek from the hand of Madame Ni. She almost fell down on the floor before a sturdy arm catches her from the back. Everyone inside the mourning hall is kneeling down to see the person who catching Ni Qing from the fall.

 Chapter 42 - The Secret Lip Games

    "Are you okay?" Jin Yu asks to Ni Qing on his arm. Ni Qing was still in shock from the hard p on her face but realise that everyone inside the mourning hall looks at them. She stands up straight away and fixes her gaze before she does the curtsies.


    "Stand up¡­ what happen in this ce where the queeny down in her eternity and yet, there is a bigmotion in this ce? I will not condone anything disrespect for thete empress regardless of your position," Jin Yu stern voicees out from his cold expression. He can not hold his anger to see his wife gets a loud p on her white face regardless of it wasing from her mother.


    "I am sorry and apologizing for my wife and daughter rude action. It was misunderstanding in our family. My wife still upset about the empress death and vent it to our daughter," Lord Ni is trying to pacify the angry emperor in front of them. Meanwhile, Ni Sheng is giving a nudge to Ni Qing to pacify the angry emperor. Ni Qing is shaking her head to refuse his idea.


    "You can pacify him so easily and save our whole family¡­ go and use your Godplex," Ni sheng is whispering to his sister ear.


    "Do you think that I have nine head? Let father pacify him. what is wrong with mother? She seems so upset," Ni Qing immerse with his brother in the corner area of the morning hall after Jin Yu is epting their curtsies and respect bow.


    "Sis¡­ did you manage to do the stuff that sister Lang failed?" Ni Sheng is asking her with his serious face.


    "Which stuff?" Ni Qing is answering with her innocent face to her own brother.


    "sis¡­ it is the stuff that supposed not to talk¡­ the scene¡­" Ni Sheng is putting his hand sp together before making it switch around. Ni Qing is following him to do the hand motion with her na?ve expression.


    "What it is?" she still annoyed with her brother interrogation, but she needs to stall until she cleans up and tie the loose on her end. Her brother is the least person to know the secret if it not all over the whole town.


    "You two looks closer rather than you and brother Yue¡­ is mother word correct about you climb to his bed?" Ni Sheng shoots her with the question in the end with his seriousness.


    "I did not climb on his bed. He traps me to his bed to be honest and I fall already deep inside his trap. He issues the decree already and as soon as the mourning period finish¡­ I will enter to the pce. However, I want to enter the pce to find sister Lang''s murderer," Ni Qing is whispering back to her brother who got shocked from her exnation.


    "How do you know about her death cause? No one inside the pce inform us and you know about her death from poison. Please borate me, sis," Ni Sheng looks so determine with her reason and finding for their older sister death.


    "The emperor personal royal physician is reporting to the emperor while the chit chat inside the tea house make the emperor''s royal physician report be stronger. I want to find out the culprit and revenges my sister unjust death," Ni Qing told him with the determination show all over her face.


    "Do you think the big guys over there will let you run havoc on his pce like Lin Yue?" Ni Sheng is underestimating his sister position in the emperor heart.


    "I do not know how lenience he will be toward me. However, I will surely tell you when I got the answer myself," Ni Qing is elbowing her brother who always on her sister side. they did not realise the eyes of emperor is setting up on them chit chat in the corner of the room.


    Jin Yu is paying the respect to his death wife and ask Eunuch Wang to bestow the phoenix sculpture to apany her into the afterlife. Lord Ni is pacifying his wife by make her remember about their position in front of the Emperor. It is not the duty of the emperor to mourn for his wife death, but he actually takes his time and pay respect to their daughter. He even instructs Eunuch Wang to send to send the best stuff to apany the empress to the afterlife and make sure the tablet to be store in the colosseum for the consort on the hillplex of monastery outside the capital.


    He keeps the corner of his eyes to see his wife with her brother who is immersing on their conversation. They are joking to each other as nothing evolving around them. He can not show his emotion as his position the emperor. Jin Yu only can see them and bottle up his anger inside his head. Eunuch Wang knows his master emotion and walks toward her new missus.


    "Miss Ni¡­ I think you have to take care yourposure which irritate your royal highness," Eunuch Wang is whispering to them in the corner.


    "Can you borate more for my sisterposure with me as her brother?" Ni sheng is asking more information from eunuch wang.


    "I am not having the privilege of sharing the information with you mister Ni," Eunuch Wang is smiling and excused himself to walk back next to the emperor.


    "Did you see it?" Ni Sheng is makingint to his sister when he realises that Ni Qing is eyes staring with the emperor. Ni Sheng only can guess about their rtionship more private rather than only an inw rtion. He even witnesses she tries to lip talk to the almighty emperor, and he evenply to his sister small games.


    "Sis, did you just y our lip game?" Ni Sheng is nudging his sister to get her attention. She grins for his nudge and she keeps silent for her own secret.

 Chapter 43 - His Condition

    "Your highness¡­ Thank you for your hospitality and your humble presence into our daughter mourning ceremony. We believe our daughter will be happy in the afterlife world to see your presence," Lord Ni is expressing his gratitude toward Jin Yu presence. Jin Yu does not react to Lord Ni word nor pay any attention. His eyes glued to his wife who still tries to tease him with her lips.


    "En¡­ Lord Ni, I want to take your daughter hand as my consort. The decree already written and prime minister is already issuing the decree with minister of rites for her title. She will enter the pce and be one of my wives," Jin Yu break the news without any expression on his face.


    "I am apologized in advance your highness, but Ni Qing is the only daughter I have, and she already betrothed to General Lin Yue. I cannot lick my own spit if I hand my daughter as your woman. She is already groomed by Master Li Tzu and old general Lin. She is really not suitable to enter the pce as shecks knowledge and manner," Lord Ni is kneeling down in front of the emperor.


    "It means I cannot get my woman because my subject does not want to go back on his word. Let me rephrase the sentence that I am the son of dragon and everything in this world belong to me. I do not care if she is belonging to Lin Yue or she does not have any manner. She just needs to serve on my bed. She can learn about the manner and knowledge inside the pce. Do you think I cannot educate my wife!" Jin Yu is smashing his hand into the table nearby to vent his anger. His word is stern toward Lord Ni, and he is showing his authority. Everyone is shocking to see his angry reaction toward Lord Ni and decide to kneel down next to Lord Ni to pacify the anger Emperor.


    "Father, it is okay for me to go inside the pce and rece sister Ni. I will make sure to not embarrass you. I will learn diligently and be the good wife of the emperor as sister Lang. Please do not anger the emperor, father," Ni Qing is taking a deep bowing to her father. It will not make a big different to break the news now orter. At least, Jin Yu is making sure that the newses from his mouth and not from Ni Qing.


    "However, we still mourn for our first daughter death and your first wives. We cannot abandon everything and celebrate your wedding. It will not look good on our family," Lord Ni is asking for leniency from Jin Yu.


    "I will grant your wish for mourning period and do the weddingter with one condition," Jin Yu is ying with his jade thumb ring with his hand.


    "May I know the condition?" Lord Ni dare to lift up his body and see the emperor.


    "Ni Qing will live inside the pce from now on and the wedding can be heldter after the mourning period is finished. Everything rtes to your first daughter burial will be held as the proper empress burial," Jin Yu stern voicee out to the hall. Ni Sheng grin wider to get his answer for their rtionship. However, it will be a doom day for his best friend Lin Yue. He will get a huge blow toward this news about emperor snatching his future wife.


    "How about we give our niece, Ni Shi as your wife instead of Qing?" Madame Ni is trying to sell out their niece to the emperor.


    "I still not yet make calction for you to hurt my wife. Ni Qing is my wife and her word and body belong to me only. If anyone dare to touch one strain of her hair then I will personally pay tenfold for her pain to the person who dare to hurt her," Jin Yu is making threat toward her family.


    "Yes, your highness¡­ we willply with your arrangement," Lord Ning is bowing and epting his wish after he nudges his wife to be quiet. Ni Qing does not know that she needs to be happy or crying to hear his arrangement. They all are bowing and express their gratitude for his wish even though it was not even handed for them.


    "Qing, walk with me¡­ you can return here again tomorrow for the burial," Jin Yu is standing up and waiting for Ni Qing to follows him.


    Ni Qing is walking behind him and in the same line with Eunuch Wang. However, Jin Yu is stopping and turn his body to find Ni Qing is actually walking behind him. He holds her wrist tightly before pulling her into one line with his body.


    "Where are we going your highness?" Ni Qing is looking at him with her puppy eyes.


    "I want to show you the way to my pce. We will live there start from now," Jin Yu is exining to her.


    "I thought you has to have your own pce. If I live with you on your chamber, then you just need to kill me now and sent me together with my sister. I can stay with you for short term but not the solution on the long run. It will make chaos inside your harem, your highness," Ni Qing is revoking his idea to lives together inside his chamber.


    "I will give you any pce that entice or pique your interest and I will grant it straight away," Jin Yu is telling her about his n. This time, Jin Yu even does not ride on top of his sedan.


    He actually walks with Ni Qing around to the garden. He pulled her into his arm and pecks a kiss on her head before walking around the garden with her inside his arms. The breeze is blowing gently to their face while enjoying the scenery inside the garden.

 Chapter 44 - The Wealthy Wife

    Ni Qing may not know about the etiquette, but she well aware of the position of the pce. She is trying to find the correct way to the outer area of the Pce where there was a pce to the famous consort from Jin Yu royal grandfather. However, during the previous emperor, Jin Yu''s father changes the rule for the consort and concubine to reside in the inner pce.


    "Where is the Pce of royal consort Du?" Ni Qing is asking Jin Yu.


    "I have to ask you about your cheek. Is it still hurt?" Jin Yu is caressing her cheek. Ni Qing holds his hand on her cheek and looks at him.


    "Not anymore¡­ Motherlove to sister Lang always more than her love to me and Ni Sheng. I got used to her treatment since I was a child. However, I always shield my mother back before she passes away. After my mother died, Lin Yue and Ni Sheng shielded me from my mother," Ni Qing is exining to her husband.


    "You have me now. You can rely on me and use me to your advantage. Promise me that you can not get hurt and cry in the future. You are my wife and if someone ps you, it will p me also," Jin Yu told her with his gentle voice and pull her closer to his chest.


    "I want to stay in old consort chu pce. I will clean it up and build it with my own money," Ni Qing stop him and drop the bomb.


    "No¡­ it is so far away from my pce. You are not getting her old pce and the pce looks like it will crumble down soon," Jin Yu rejects her idea straight away.


    "Okay then cancel the idea of me entering the pce¡­" Ni Qing has to get that pce that is in the outside ring of the pce. It will be easy for her to go in and out of the pce as she wishes. If she stays inside this wall, then it will be suffocating for her.


    "DO you have a lot of money to start with the building?" Jin Yu is asking her.


    "Do you actually look down on me? My wage from you is well enough and My tea house include my boutique actually can make me the wealthiest woman in this era," Ni Qing is telling him.


    "You are having all this business like a girl. How much more you have in your sleeve?"


    "I have fewnds outside the capital and a summer house in the mountain and a winter house with the natural hot bath. So, I will be well enough even I am not getting married," Ni Qing is trying to remember all her assets.


    "Wow¡­ I got a jackpot¡­ did Lin Yue know all of this? And can I abdicate and be a house husband?" Jin Yu is looking at her with amusement.


    "Yes¡­ He knows all of my assets and it separate from all of his assets. I still can do everything I do even after our marriage. Why should you abdicate?" Ni Qing is looking at him.


    "Whoaaaaa¡­ I can not believe Lin Yue is actually letting you loose like that. Is he ready to be a chucklehead?" Jin Yu looks at her.


    "Are you giving me the pce, or I live outside the pce? I Can purchase it straight away. Ah, I can not because I still not yet married and I have to live inside my parent house," Ni Qing is trying to stir her husband mind.


    "DO you think that I am stupid to not know about your main goal? You want me to give you my royal grandmother pce before she moves into the empress pce," Jin Yu is flicking her forehead.


    "Stop flick my head. It is hurting me. So, you will agree for me to stay in thete consort Chu pce in the southern area of the Pce," Ni Qing is rubbing her forehead. Eunuch Wang and Xiao Nie are smiling to see their master and miss interaction in the back of them.


    "I will take care of the renovation myself. You have to stay inside my chamber when the Pce is not ready for our house, and it will be my present for you like your husband," Jin Yu pinches her nose.


    "Do you tend to hurt me? My back and waist are still hurting from yesterday and my cheek hurt from my mother. Now, you hurt my forehead and nose. Why I have to be with people who like to torture me?" Ni Qing pretends to weep in front of everyone and Jin Yu cannot resist her flirting technique.


    "I am sorry my princess¡­ do you want me to get a new title for an emperor who forgets their subject and people for spending time only in the bed?" Jin Yu is bending his body to face her.


    "Okay¡­ Okay¡­. I let you off¡­ I have to go back to the empress pce and brace myself from my parent scolding," Ni Qing is standing up and fix her mourning cloth.


    "Do you want me to be with you?"


    "Your highness, Prime minister is waiting for you in your study. The courier also brings the news from the border," The eunuch is reporting to the emperor.


    "It''s fine¡­ you go be the almighty emperor while I will be the good daughter of lord Ni," Ni Qing is giving him a pecked kiss on his cheek before doing a curtsy and leave him in the garden. Jin Yu is walking in another direction toward his study in the centre of the pce. He told Zhang to follow Ni Qing from far away and protect her at all costs. No one can touch a strain of hair of her.


    In the corner, concubine Gu is lurking and eavesdropping on the emperor with a new girl. This is the first time; she saw the emperor with a girl and even pacifying it. She cannot clearly hear about their conversation but for sure he is falling for her. He even hugged her inside his arm when he always at arm''s length with all the women.


    She got angry to witness such affection between her husband with someone else. She is from a reputable family and his father is one of the lords. She ends up as the concubine of the emperor. she is only live as a concubine without any status and the best part of it. Her own husband neveres and visit her. They are only meeting when there is ceremonial or other important events inside the pce. The emperor never flipped her name tag or if she got flipped then thete empress will do the same thing. She actually tightens the grasp into the rose and the blood start to drip from her hand. Her maid is worried and drags her back to her pce.


    In another corner, there is a concubine song who can not express her emotion to see such affection from the man. She enters the harem to save her parent from the corruption case, and eventually fall in love with her husband. He''s aloof and handsome expression toward everyone moves her heart after all the time. However, she feels her heart pierce through with hundred of a needle because of the scene. She turns her back toward her own pce before venting it toward her maid. She is really angry because of the new girl.


    ---


    In the mourning hall, everyone ising and go within the hour. Madame Ni is getting paler by the minute. She still cannot ept the reality of her daughter died. She still buried in her sorrow to think about her beautiful daughter who dies at a young age.


    This afternoon, they are going to bury her in the Colosseumplex for the royal consort and her tablet will be stored in the monastery hall with the otherte royal consort. Meanwhile, Jin Yu is keeping his side only for Ni Qing. He wants to be with her when deathes.


    Ni Qing is arriving with Xiao Nie into her sister pce when the eunuchs anddy maids are ready to send the empress to thest ce for resting. She can see no concubinese to pay respect and send her sister away. She will remember it and make their life to suffer bit by bit.


    Ni Sheng is holding her weak mother side to the carriage with his father. He is riding his horse in front of the carriage. Ni Qing is confused when she doesn''t want to be inside her parent carriage for the whole journey.


    Suddenly, the gold dragon carriagees from the back with the emperor sign on it. Zhang is sitting in the front with the coachman. He stops to help his new missus to the carriage. Ni Qing cannot believe that Jin Yu is sending his shy carriage and his personal security.

 Chapter 45 - The Empress Burial Ceremonies

    They arrive to the monastery on the mountain outskirt of the city. The monks wee them with the sound of enchantment sutra whiches out from their mouth as per request from the head eunuch for the burial ceremony.


    The sky is really dark with the dark cloud surrounding them as the heaven is really sad with the precedent of the empress death. Madame Ni cannot walk by herself to see her daughter coffin got carried into the area of burial site. The monk prepares the sutra nket to cover the coffin, as they believe it can help the empress to descent smoothly to the afterlife.


    Ni Qing follows in the back and tries not to attract any attention with her shy carriages. Zhang is following her closely with his sword on his hand with Xiao Nie on his side. She walks to follow her whole family to put her sister to her final resting ce. The sky starts to rain cats and dogs when the casket inside the ground as the heaven bless her.


    Madame Ni holds her daughter''s wooden name quette close to her heart with herst energy. It seems that her willingness of living got sucked out as soon as she witnesses her daughter got buried. Everyone sees her sadness and Lord Ni tries to hold his emotion inside his chest. Ni Qing cannot hold her tears to see everyone glooming expression.


    The Eunuch is closing the grave with the flower and her empress''s name tablet, before stores the wooden quette into the monastery room for consort. They are giving out thest bowing and respect to the empress before they set back to the capital. Madame Ni passed out straight away when the ceremonial table set up and the quette leaves there with the others consort name quette.


    Ni Sheng is carrying her unconscious mother to the carriage and his father is following them. Ni Qing is checking her mother pulse inside the carriages. The four of them are cramping inside the Ni family carriage when Ni Qing is treating her mother with her acupuncture technique. She tries her best to save her mother with all her experience in the war. Apparently, her mother is having a mild heart attack which make the blood not circting the oxygen into her body.


    They are rushing back to the Ni Mansion when the physician ising to check and prescribed some medication. Ni Qing is changing her clothes from the burial clothes into her daily dress. Xiao Nie is resting inside her room. She is reading all the report from Mr Zhao and the other about her own business after having shower. Xiao Nie told her missus that Ni Sheng is waiting for her for dinner.


    She is going to the mansion backyard where Ni Sheng is sitting there with the jar of wine on his hand.


    "Are we celebrating something?" Ni Qing is joining her brother and serve herself a ss of plum wine.


    "No anxiety and we are home. Can we not enjoy and rx after all the war and sister Lang death?" Ni Sheng keep drinking after taking a slice of meat from the table.


    "True¡­ let''s enjoy the moon and the scenery before the sune in," Ni Qing is drinking the wine after having a toast with her brother.


    ---


    Finally, Jin Yu manages to arrange someone with his private money to build thete consort Chu pce in the outer ring of the pce. It is abandoned pce and be area of cold pce. They hire the best people and have to work in secret in the night. The project head will need to report straight away to Jin Yu.


    Jin Yu walks back from his working chamber to his room and find the room is empty. He cannot find his wife and he did not have any intention to sleep alone now.


    "Your highness, do you want to flip the name tag and apany you tonight?" Eunuch Wang knows about his master hesitation to be alone after so many days with his new sweetheart.


    "Where is she?" Jin Yu is sitting down and y with his wedding ring.


    "Miss Ni is resting in Ni Mansion, your highness," he answered his master.


    "How dare she is noting home here? Does she forget about her position?" Jin Yu is smashing his hand to the table.


    "Your highness¡­ she is not yet formally entering the pce, so she cannote back to the pce. Her name is not listed as one of your consorts yet," Eunuch Wang is answering his master who is not happy at the moment.


    "Prepare my horse. If she cannote inside my chamber then I am going to find my wife," Jin Yu is standing up and going to take off his dragon robe. Eunuch Wang is hurriedly to help his master to change into his ordinary people outfit. Eunuch Wang is hurriedly changing his outfit to follow his master with Zhang. They are sneaking out to the Ni Mansion when Eunuch Wang is almost making a hugemotion before Jin Yu stopping him.


    "Tell Ni Sheng that his friend ising to visit," Jin Yu is standing patiently in front of the gate. It is a new experience for him. Normally, everyone is waiting for him as the emperor of the country but this time, he needs to wait in front of the gate for his wife.


    It won''t take a long time before Ni Sheng is actuallying to the gate. He is a bit tipsy from the alcohol party with his sister. He was not content with the disturbance, but as soon as he finds the emperor is standing and waiting in front of their mansion gate, he kneels down to salute him.


    "What bring you here to this subject humble mansion?" Ni Sheng is asking to the emperor while still kneels down to give his respect.


    "I am in the middle of investigating something and it is alreadyte. I cannot find any inn so if you can arrange a room for me tonight, I will be grateful," Jin Yu is telling his purpose of visit which make eunuch Wang and Zhang are speechless to learn about his master cunning excuse to be able together with his wife.


    "Sure¡­ Pleasee in if you do not mind with our humble ce," Ni Sheng is escorting the emperor to the hall. They are passing to the courtyard where Ni Qing is sitting alone with the wine on her hand. Jin Yu is stopping his step and turn to Ni Qing location. Ni Sheng is following from the back and asks one of the maids to inform their father about the emperor presence inside their house.


    Ni Qing is enjoying the cherry blossom wine with the slice barbeque meat and some slice fresh fruit with the scenery of all the flower in the courtyard. His father makes a manmade waterfall for their mother who like to do gardening which be the favourite ce for three of them. Sister Ni Lang favourite cherry blossom wine because of the smell while listening of the water fall down.


    "What are you thinking?" Jin Yu is sitting behind of her seat.


    "Your highness, what are you doing in here?" Ni Qing is surprised to see him. she tries to stand up to curtsy, but she failed. She got drunk with the amount of alcohol in her body.


    "You are drunk¡­ "Jin Yu is putting her back to her chair before enveloped her body with his arm from the back.


    "You know¡­ We are reminiscing our time with sisterng. this is her favourite wine and our favourite spot to enjoy the scenery to escape from our duty. However, the reality is really harsh when she is already leaving us to the heaven. The life is treating her unfairly," Ni Qing is pouring a cup of wine on the ground for her sister before drink one cup for herself.


    Eunuch Wang is pouring the wine for the emperor when he took a drink. Ni Sheng is stopping his father who is rushing to the courtyard after got informed by the maid. Ni Sheng is telling his father to leave the courtyard and back to their room.


    "I promise you that I will protect you from all the sinister creature inside the pce. If I can dismiss them, I will be happy to kick them out from the pce. They always give me headache rather than joy," Jin Yu is holding her tighter to his body and resting his head into her shoulder.


    "I am not weak¡­ I will make sure they will receive back tenfold if they dare to touch one strain of my hair," Ni Qing is releasing herself from Jin Yu and drink again directly from the wine pot. Jin Yu is trying to stop her from finishing the whole wine.


    "enough¡­ enough¡­ show me your room. You look tired," Jin Yu is standing up from his chair and carries her bridal style inside his arm.

 Chapter 46 - Sleeping Out With The Drunk Wife

    Ni Qing is drunk and jumped out from his arm and grabs the wine jar again. She finishes it in one gulp which makes her face crimson red. She walks away from the courtyard and looks at eunuch Wang from his top to the bottom.


    "Move away¡­ you are so ugly," Ni Qing is pushing him aside from her way.


    "Ou¡­ Hi¡­ you are okay¡­ what is your name?" Ni Qing is starting flirting with Zhang while sipping the wine asionally. Jin Yu sees his wife behaviour toward Zhang make him angry.


    "Madame¡­ My name is Zhang. I think Your Highness is waiting for you there," He answers her politely after seeing the glimpse of the emperor facial expression. Zhang is pointing his finger toward his master.


    "oh- You are so handsome¡­ are you single, sir?" Ni Qing is going toward Jin Yu who getting his expression darker to see her behaviour.


    "I am taken¡­e to your room," Jin Yu is holding her wrist before she releases herself from his hand. Jin Yu tries to hold her hand and Ni Qing keeps trying to release herself. In the end, they are involving in exchanging fighting. Ni Qing is not holding her power toward Jin Yu, while her husband is holding back his power. He does not want to hurt her.


    "You are handsome and strong. But you are taken already. What a pity!" Ni Qing is telling Jin Yu while sending few blows toward her husband. Jin Yu is a genius in term of war strategy and martial art. He is a master level into Qi Kung, archery, and sword, so he can avoid few blows from his wife. In the end, Jin Yu is making sure to kick the alcohol jar in her hand. The courtyard is a mess from their fight which make everything be ruin on the ground. Eunuch Wang and Xiao Nie are getting scared with their well-being. They keep exchanging blow and fight until everything is broken.


    "You¡­ You¡­ this is the rare expensive cherry blossom wine, and you waste it. You have to pay for it," Ni Qing is ferociously attacking her husband. Jin Yu smiles cunningly before he makes one move to stop his wife and carried her on his shoulder.


    "Xiao Nie, where are you madame room?" Jin Yu is instructing sternly while holding Ni Qing tightly. She tries to hit him, and Jin Yu does not bulge with her attack. Jin Yu is making his grip really tight into her body. They walk toward her room with the escort from Xiao Nie.


    Jin Yu is entering the room with Ni Qing on his shoulder. He throws her into the bed before he took off his clothes. Ni Qing tries to run away from the bed. He manages to block her from the bed before tearing her clothes off. He looks at her white body and a thin biting mark from his mouth a couple of days ago still there. He pins himself on top of her and showers her with his kiss. He explores her mouth with his lips and tongue. Ni Qing stops her action to run away and trying to escape. She melts into his action. Jin Yu is closing their bed curtain where Ni Qing is screaming and moaning. Ni Qing still under influence is begging Jin Yu and submissive toward all his action.


    The sound of their romantic night is filling the whole room. Eunuch Wang and Zhang are waiting outside the room with Xiao Nie who is sleeping on the shoulder of Zhang as if they are already a close friend. She is so tired, and she has to wait for her missus. She cannot go to her room as her energy in her body drain out. She cannot wait for another heavy job tomorrow when the old madame sees the mess in the courtyard.


    Apparently, Eunuch Wang arranges someone from the pce to repair the mess created by the emperor sparing a fight with the young madame. It has been a long time since Zhang does not see the emperor fighting. Zhang knows about his emperor fighting ability which was shown only ten per cent of it. however, the young madame Ni skill is not bad to be able to attack the emperor.


    The sun starts to peak earlier than usual when the sound in the room quiets down. The morning dew and the fog start to lift after the sunray shine through the ground. Xiao Nie is trying to open her eyes when she realises that she sleeps on someone thigh.


    "Ahhhhhh¡­" Scream Xiao Nie which make Eunuch Wang fall from his chair to the ground. Zhang is opening hiszy eyes with his hand fold on his chest.


    "So noisy¡­" Zhang is stretching his arms to the sky without batting his eyes.


    "You¡­ You¡­ why I sleep on your thigh?" Xiao Nie is standing and pointing her index finger at Zhang.


    "Can you not be so noisy in the morning in front of the emperor room? If he is angry, your head can be fallen." Eunuch Wang is rubbing his arse after falling on the hard ground. He is grateful due to his fatty body that the fall feel less painful for his bottom. Xiao Nie is closing her mouth with both of her hand. She became quiet straight away after got a reprimand from Eunuch Wang.


    It will not take a long time before Eunuch Wang is instructing the maid to prepare the hot water for the emperor. The kitchen is busy in the morning as the instruction from the Madame Ni nanny in ce of her master. Lord Ni is waking up really early and getting ready to meet with the emperor. Ni Sheng is getting forced to wake up early with the worse hangover.


    "Check it if the emperor is having the breakfast together or he wants it private?" Lord Ni is sipping his hot tea after instructing his loyal assistant to approach Eunuch Wang.


    "Father, what will you do with Sister Qing and Lin Yue betrothal?" Ni Sheng is asking his father about the marriage problem between his sister and the emperor. his sister Qing belong to the Emperor from thest night event. No one can refute that his emperor is trying to be with his sister Qing and lower himself to stay outside the Pce. Ni Sheng headache is getting worse to think about his sister mischievous deeds. If she chooses the wrong move as the emperor woman, their whole family head will be falling on the ground.


    In front of Ni Qing room, Eunuch Wang is pacing back and forth because the morning court will start soon while the Majesty emperor still resting outside the pce. It will be not wise for the head of the country to neglect the country affair for the sake of a woman. However, Eunuch Wang does not have the courage to knock and tell the Emperor to wake up. Eunuch Wang already arranges someone toe and assist him with the morning preparation of the Emperor. He manages to bring his royal dragon robe with his gold crown.


    Ni Qing is opening her eyes with a throbbing headache. She is nudging naked Jin Yu who sleeping next to her.


    "Water¡­ give me some water¡­" Ni Qing is telling casually to the sleeping emperor while rocking his body. Jin Yu is following his wife wishes to get her some water in half sleeping mode. He wakes up with his naked body and pours some of the water beforehand the cup to his wife on the bed.


    Ni Qing is drinking the whole cup before asking for some more water from Jin Yu. He is obediently pouring the water for his thirsty wife and amodate all her wish. Finally, Ni Qing is feeling content with four cups of water. Jin Yu wants to sleep again when Eunuch Wang is knocking on the door.


    "Go¡­ you have to work to do¡­ I want to sleep longer. My body aches all over because you torture me until in the morning," Ni Qing is pushing him away from the bed.


    "hmmm- Do not forget to enter the pce this afternoon for your residence building n," Jin Yu is telling her while he wears his clothes.


    "No, thank you. You said that you will take care of the building and all the cost," Ni Qing is covering her naked body and look at her husband from the bed.


    "Do you mean that we are sleeping separately?"


    "What did you do to me? All my muscle is getting stiff and my head ready to blow up," Ni Qing is massaging her forehead.


    "Do you want me to summon physician He to check on you?" Jin Yu sits on the bedside and caresses her hair.


    "No, Thank you¡­ I can fix my own body. People will talk when an unmarried woman is getting check by an imperial physician¡­ Just go to work and handle this country problem. Remember to be wise and do not sway by beauty," Ni Qing is giving him the lecture before pushing her husband.

 Chapter 47 - The Emperor Promise

    "Did you just roll your eyes to me?" Jin Yu is looking at her with a loving gaze. He really does not want to leave her alone. He wants to spend more time with her.


    "No and do not think to bail from your duty as the emperor, your highness..." Ni Qing is telling him.


    "Are you not going to send me off?" Jin Yu is asking her with amusement face to see her beautiful body with only a thinyer of nket eloping her curvy body. Her body is actuallyplimenting her face and her height.


    "Can you not nag early in the morning?" Ni Qing is reluctantly to wake up and use her robe to cover her naked body. As soon as his wife finishes to wear her clothes, Jin Yu is telling Eunuch Wang and Xiao Nie toe in and help him to get ready.


    Ni Qing is helping him to wear his official dragon robe on his body with a stiff muscle. She did not recall to do something harsh like fighting. Did they overdo their loving activityst night? Ni Qing is thinking hard inside her heart and rack her brain. Jin Yu finds about her out of space.


    "What are you thinking about?" Jin Yu is asking her with a curiosity.


    "What did we do? I think I need to sleep by myself tonight as my bone and muscle seem get crush fromst night. Are you sure that we do not overdo it?" Ni Qing is finished her job to put Jin Yu''s dragon robe and ces the crown on his hair.


    Eunuch Wang is shocked to hear about the word from Ni Qing mouth. She did not remember the incidentst night when the only person in this country who is dared to fight the Emperor and destroys the whole courtyard and still alive. Xiao Nie is giggling to hear the word from her missus. As expected, it always happens when she is drunk. However, Master Lin Yue and Young master Ni are able to contains her with their handsome face.


    "You are not allowed to drink without me start from today. Understand!" Jin Yu is getting her dress and help her to changes her clothes. Ni Qing is obediently following his lead to wear the dress. Eunuch Wang eyes drops to the floor to witness his emperor action at the moment. Jin Yu is serving his wife to change the clothes and putting the hair pin for her. This is the first time; he saw his gentle action toward any woman.


    "Your highness¡­ the breakfast is ready in the main hall with Lord Ni and young master Ni presents¡­" Eunuch Wang is announcing the invitation from the host.


    "Let''s go¡­"


    Jin Yu is leading the way to the main hall with the escort from the Ni Mansion maid and the others follow him on the back. They are arriving to the main hall when they all bow in the respect to the emperor. He seats down after put Ni Qing down on his side and tell everyone to sit down.


    "Your Highness¡­ are you going to bring my sister to the Pce?" Ni Sheng is brazened to solve their family problem.


    "If you are not in the mourning period which I respect that. I already send the red sedan to bring her inside the pce. The Late empress already aware about my intention to bring Ni Qing as my royal consort. The edict already drafts in the Rite minister and he will bring to this house formally with all the dowry for our marriages. However, I already put her name down in the country marriage and death minister as my legal wife, so no one can touch her." Jin Yu is drinking the tea while Eunuch Wang checks all his food and drink with the silver needle and taste it before serves it to the emperor.


    "Can you sure for her safety? I lost a daughter already under your household and now, you want me to hand my daughter to you again," Lord Ni sternly asks to the emperor.


    "What do you mean by that, Lord Ni? Are you shifting the me to my hand for the death of the empress?" Jin Yu stares back to his subject who know his ces straight away.


    "I am apologizing for my father concern. However, my father still sad due to the death of Sister Lang. he means no harm only want to make sure the safety my sister as my father lost one daughter already," Ni Sheng is telling Jin Yu more clearly about the point from his father word. If it clear that her sister will marry to the emperor than he has to make sure the safety of her sister.


    "She is my wife, and it means no one in this country cannot hold nor hurt one thin line of her hair. If I know someone offend or touch her than I am the emperor will not give a mercy toward them," Jin Yu proudly stern voicees out from his mouth.


    "Now¡­ We will take care from our end and make sure by the end of the mourning period to send a red sedan to our mansion," Lord Ni is telling him the good news.


    "However, if Qing is going to stay in this mansion now and then during the mourning period. I will be here and visit my wife often in the night or she will need to enter the pce sometimes," Jin Yu is telling Lord Ning about his presence in his house in the future.


    "My house always open for your visit, but please be discreet about your visit. It will be a bad reputation for your image if you have thousand of beauty in your pce and yet, you areing to our mansion. They might think that you will plot something in secret," Lord Ni is giving out his advice to his son-inw.


    "I am more than aware for those thing, Lord Ning. I wille in discreet next time," Jin Yu is nodding in unison.

 Chapter 48 - Ni Shengs Trap Part 1

    Jin Yu is leaving Lord Ni mansion with Lord Ni and Ni Sheng follows him for their morning court. Meanwhile, Ni Qing with Xiao Nie are going to the tea house to start work on the kitchen. She needs to review some stuff regarding the salt smuggling and about her sister death.


    They are walking through the market when they can see a group ofmotion on the corner of the market. Ni Qing get closer to see a small kid got beaten over a steam bun. He looks so hungry and malnutrition. The vendor is a couple who is famous for their ruthless behaviour.


    "Stop it¡­ why do you beat a small kid? Look at you''re doing to this small body," Ni Qing ising closer to the body and hold his shaking body.


    "Scram - if you do not want to pay for the bun, he stole then get loss," The old fatty man screams to her with his spite out from his filthy mouth.


    "How much does he eat?" Ni Qing is asking to the man after gives the boy to Xiao Nie.


    "He ate three buns which cost three taels," the fatty guy asks from her which it is excessively expensive for the bun. However, Ni Qing does not refute the price and pay the bun. She takes the boy to the tea house.


    Mr Zhao and Lin Yue are surprise to see Ni Qing with the filthy small boy to enter the tea house. He does look so sad and not usual boy. Xiao Nie is preparing the warm bath for the boy while Mr Zhao is finding the new kid outfit from the shop.


    Ni Qing is blushing red to see the handsome Lin Yue sits solemnly inside their favourite room. He is drinking a plum wine in the morning which is not usual for him.


    "Is something bothering you?" Ni Qing is sitting down next to him.


    "I feel something off inside my heart. It just feels something wrong going to happen soon," Lin Yue is telling her with his gloomy expression.


    "What bring you here? Is the Bai Lan problem already settle?" Ni Qing is trying to change the subject on their conversation.


    "Let''s get married, Qing. I will retire and we can only be simple people who find their living from trading," Lin Yue hold her hand so tightly. Apparently, he is drunk already.


    "Brother Yue¡­ I ¡­ I¡­" Ni Qing stutter before she passes out. Apparently, Ni Sheng is secretly hit her sister neck from the back while the drug on the plum wine makes Lin Yue passes out also. Ni Sheng is holding her sister body while Mr Zhao with one of the tea house employees to carry Lin Yue body to one of his room inside the tea house. Mr Zhao face is pale and drenched with sweat because of the scheme.


    In the room, there is unconscious Ni Shi with only her underwear sleep. Ni Sheng manages to kidnap her by putting the drug to her nose with the handkerchief. He carries her to the tea house when the girl maid strips her and cover her body with the nket.


    Mr Zhao is stripping general Lin Yue body and put him on the bed with NI Shi.


    ''Sorry my best friend, but I have to save my family¡­'' Ni Sheng is having Ni Qing on his arm. He brings her to the carriage. He instructs the cabby to ride to their vi in the mountain. Xiao Nie is get instructed to apany her miss and stay in the vi until Ni Shenge to get her.


    It was his idea to give his cousin Ni Shi as Ni Qing substitute as General Lin Yue''s consort. Apparently, she is already hoping to be Lin Yue''s bride ever since they were small. It gives the idea which he tells his father who supports him.


    Ni Qing will need to stay in the vi until the day of Lin Yue married otherwise Lin Yue will get hesitate to get married to Ni Shi. The Emperor does not know about this n nor the moving of Ni Qing. The party involve on this y will need to keep their mouth shut.


    ---


    Ni Shi father and Lord Ni is rushing to the tea house due on some letter informs about their daughter lecherous deeds. Apparently, it will crush the future of her daughter if this sinful activity gets out on the city. He has to solve this problem straight away.


    Mr Zhao already knows his part in this trap and y along with Ni Sheng who is in stand by in front of the tea house wee them. He tries to hold hisugh to see the furious expression on his uncle face. Ni Sheng needs to give his father an award as his face show stern and straight face.


    "Uncle, what are you doing in here?" Ni Sheng is showing surprise face.


    "Where is your cousin? How can this tea house be the ce to do some untold sinful activity? I want to speak with the owner of this tea house!" Ni Sheng''s uncle is demanding to go inside and speak with the owner.


    "I know the owner, uncle. Let me introduce, Mr Zhao. He is the owner of this famous tea house. How about I treat you for some tea and dessert. They have VIP service, and their tea is the best in the whole country," Ni Sheng is giving out the way and show his uncle toward Mr Zhao.


    "Wee¡­ are you with Young Master Ni? Do you want to be in your usual room, sir?" Mr Zhao asks with the courtesy as if he knows nothing.


    "Where do you hide my daughter?" Ni Sheng''s uncle is going forward to Mr Zhao with anger. It makes Mr Zhao scares and step back. Apparently, Uncle Ni attract the attention from the other guest because of his word who is searching his daughter.

 Chapter 49 - Ni Shengs Trap Part 2

    "Uncle¡­ How about we bring this to the private room? It will not be a good thing for sister Shi reputation if you make a ruckus in this area," Ni Sheng is advising his uncle. Lord Ni is holding his brother shoulder and pushes him toward the private room.


    "Sir, what can I help you? I do not hide any girl in this tea house. My business is legit¡­" Mr Zhao is informing him with proud. It makes Ni Sheng proud to choose Mr Zhao to get involve into this y. His sister decision to hire him as the patron for her business is the right choice.


    Uncle Ni is showing the letter to Mr Zhao which make a surprise expression after reading the letter. At the same time, they can hear the scream from Ni Shi lungs from nearby room. They all rush to the source of the scream. Mr Zhao is opening the door straight away without any restrain as usual.


    They can see the confuse naked Lin Yue with the hysterical Ni Shi on his side. Uncle Ni is furious while Lord Ni is closing Ni Sheng eyes as Ni Shi naked shoulder shows. There is the rule of no married man can see naked women or girl, otherwise they need to get married. Mr Zhao straight away turned his body around to avoid the view.


    "General Lin¡­ I cannot imagine that you do this to my daughter¡­ we need to speak with your father about your marriage as soon as possible," Uncle Li is demanding his responsibility.


    "I did not do this¡­ I was with Ni Qing but¡­" Lin Yue is sitting down on the outer side of the bed and holding his head. His world seems to crush down to see the naked girl on their bed. He cannot exin this to Ni Qing. He promises her to get married and have their dream. Now, it seems like his world copse and he cannot keep his promise to her.


    "father¡­ what should I do?" Ni Shi cunningly take the opportunity to be the legal wife of Lin Yue.


    Apparently, Old General Lin is arriving in the tea house from the border. He is originally going to enter the Pce to report about the Bai Lan problem and got the letter from king Yu Hong. He got stop by Lord Ni man and asks to go to the tea house. He finds his son half naked with a naked girl on the bed.


    They are exchanging bow to each other as greeting and decide to move the discussion into the next room. Lin Yue wears his clothes in hurry to join everyone in the next room while Ni Shi maid is helping her missus to wear her clothes.


    "General Lin, I know that your son is having betrothal with Ni Qing. However, this is my daughter pride to be in line due to his sinful action. I demand Lin Yue to marry my daughter," Uncle Ni is demanding the responsibility for her daughter.


    "we can talk about that now. I will make sure my son marries your daughter soon. She will be my daughter-inw and enter the Lin family," General Lin is promising Uncle Ni for this matter while Lin Yue is storming inside the room after hearing his father decision.


    "No¡­ Ni Shi can enter the Lin house as my concubine. My legal consort is only for Ni Qing," Lin Yue still got the drug which make him a little drowsy. Ni Sheng knows his best friend ability and power, so he amps up the dose.


    "Ah Yue¡­ stop your nonsense. Our family never have any concubine and I am not allowing you to start one. Lord Ni, I am really sorry, but we have to cancel the betrothal of Ni Qing and Lin Yue as he will need to marry Ni Qing cousin, Ni Shi," General Lin is doing a deep bowing to Lord Ni who is giving out his surprise face.


    "What will happen to my daughter? everyone in the capital knows about her betrothal with Ah Yue¡­" Lord Ni tries to y along with his son.


    "I really sorry for this problem but Ni Shi condition is more urgent rather than their promise betrothal. Lin family owe you a great debt for cancelling this betrothal and we will make sure to repay your kindness," General Lin is still trying to pacify the angry Lord Ni.


    "Father¡­ I will not marry Ni Shi as my consort. I have promise Qing to make her my wife," Lin Yue still insisting to his father. General Lin cannot contain his anger and p his son straight away.


    "If you know your ce and behave yourself. This thing will not happen, and you can keep your promise to Ni Qing. She is a good girl and you do it to yourself," General Lin is reprimanding his son. Ni Sheng is looking surprise to see General Lin reaction toward Lin Yue. Now his friend got a swollen cheek from the p.


    "Tomorrow, we are going to your house to propose her and in few days, the marriage can be held," General Lin is proposing to the happy uncle Ni. He will be an inw with the most powerful general in the country. Uncle Ni is always a simple-minded person as he does not want to lead a serious life. He does not want to work in the government as Lord Ni and his nephew, Ni Sheng. He leads a leisurely life with the money given from his brother. He also has a small shop who run in tight profit.


    "I will wait for your visit tomorrow¡­ My family will be waiting for you," Uncle Ni is standing up and bowing to respect the general.


    Lin Yue is sitting on the corner table and still cannot ept his fate and marriage to Ni Shi. He needs to talk with Ni Qing and ask her to run away with him. He is willing to abandon his title and family to be with his love.

 Chapter 50 - Ni Qing Mother Village

    Everyone is leaving the room while Ni Sheng is giving his best friend some coldpress for his cheek.


    "are you fine? How can it happen?" Ni Sheng is asking Lin Yue.


    "No¡­ I am not fine, and I need to speak with your sister, Qing," Lin Yue is asking help from Ni Sheng.


    "I do not think it will be a good idea for you," Ni Sheng is advising his best friend.


    "I cannot ept this marriage, especially with Ni Shi. We both know about her characteristic toward Qing. She will mock her as soon as they meet and I do not love Ni Shi," Lin Yue looks depressed while holding the coldpress on his cheek.


    "Dude¡­ you are caught with her on the bed and naked. If the official caught both of you then you can be strip from all your merit and position. This matter already settles, and you just need to y along," Ni Sheng is giving out his best advice to his friend.


    "Can I not say goodbye to Qing?" Lin Yue begged to his friend.


    "I will try but I cannot promise you for the oue, bro," Ni Sheng tapped his shoulder and walk away with a smile on his face.


    His n is working out so perfectly and Lin Yue is shifting the fault to Ni Shi. They all know all her wicked and cunning thing toward Qing and tried to snatch her position as Lin Yue''s consort. Now, this is happening due to Ni Sheng wicked brain and no one will find out about the truth.


    ---


    Ni Qing is really happy to wake up in her favourite family vi. Her father builds this vi for herte mother as Ni Qing mothere from the nearby vige. She enjoys her time in the ce where she can rx and spending time to recuperate her body away from her husband.


    Ni Qing reads the letter from his father about her mother declining health due to the sadness of Sister Lang death. The reason for sending her to the vi, so the emperor cannote so seldom to the Ni mansion. However, Ni Qing knows better than anyone that his father moves her so her mother can recuperate fully without need to worry about Ni Qing.


    Ni Qing decides to stay in this vi for a weeks before shees back to the capital and purchase some house to stay before she enters the pce. She needs to exin her sin to Lin Yue as soon as possible before he witnesses her infidelity.


    She reminisces her step when her mother still alive. She visits her mother family home to get wee by an olddy knows as her mother wet nanny. Apparently, her mother family already pass away and left the house empty. She recognises Ni Qing straight away as they met when I Qing still toddler.


    She is preparing some simple dish as Ni Qing mother favourite to reminisce her time. The dishes are simple but as soon as she eats it. she feels envelop with the warmest love from her mother. Ni Qing is feeling warm and remember her mother love.


    She ended up staying with the olddy in her mother old room. The room is still intact the same before she marries to her love as his concubine. It was making Ni Qing maternal grandparent to be heart broken but nothing they can do.


    She is staying from one day to ten days in her mother room and enjoying the local delicacies and scenery. It makes her rx and recuperation toward her body. However, she misses her husband in the night. It feels like a void when she turns into the empty space on her bed. She is getting use to his muscr and warm body next to her.


    ---


    In the pce, Jin Yu is venting his anger toward his minister. He went to the Ni Mansion couple night a go to find his wife is goes missing. She is not in her house and Lord Ni does not know her whereabouts.


    He also hears about the marriage of General Lin Yue with her cousin Ni Shi. The rumour said that her disappearance because of heart broken due to the marriage of her fianc¨¦e with her cousin. The other rumour is she heartbroken because her fianc¨¦e betrays her with her cousin.


    He already instructs Zhang to trace her and find her location. He gives all her assets and check everyce. However, all Zhang reportse with nothing. Zhang now follow some information about her appearance in some vige near the mountain. But Zhang needs few days to reach the vige before he can report to the royal highness. Jin Yu cannot do anything except waiting inside the pce with his grumpy and anger expression. He actually tells all his minister to pull extra hour to work with him and has a long court session. Ni Sheng almost faint due to exhaustion. He cannot believe his brother-inw changes into devil when his sister is not on his side. He cannot let the emperor know his sister position before the marriage between Lin Yue and Ni Shi happen today. However, He will need to start preparing his own coffin due to the workload assign by his brother-inw.


    "Your highness, can I have a word with you in private?" Ni Sheng cannot hold anymore for this madness. He needs to go back and attend for the wedding and he cannot do it with this workload.


    "court adjourned¡­ you follow me to my study," Jin Yu stands up and walk out from the court chamber. Every minister inside the chamber is having a huge relieves after the long hour madness with their devil emperor.


    "Now talk! What is so important that I have to give you a special treatment?" Jin Yu is reprimanding Ni Sheng with his stern voice inside his study. If Ni Sheng get used to his treatment and style, he will get a heart attack.


    "Sister Qing where about," Ni Sheng said softly which grab his royal highness emperor attention.

 Chapter 51 - Lin Yue Marriage Ceremony

    "Where is she? Why you all have to hide her?" Jin Yu stern voicee out from his cold expression.


    "I have to be honest with your highness. We actually hide her to solve your situation with my sister," Ni Sheng exin to Jin Yu.


    "borate more as I still cannot understand about our situation. Your sister is my wife and nothing to solve for our situation," Jin Yu cannot be patient anymore with his short exnation.


    "Now, my sister is having a married betrothal with Lin Yue and we do not have any reason to betray the promise between two families. Now, my cousin takes her ce now and we kind of reinforce their marriage. However, we have to hide her away from Lin Yue or else he will get sway and not going with the marriage arrangement. If this marriage today goes as n, then you can send the red sedan to our family," Ni Sheng is exining all to his stupid brother-inw. He cannot believe that the emperor got the tittle as a genius.


    "Where is she now?"


    "She is in herte mother vige. Our family is having the vi in the mountain. Please restrain yourself from picking her up. we cannot risk Lin Yue to track you and pick her up. I beg your highness." Ni Sheng is kneeling down in front of the emperor.


    "Fine¡­ make sure today, Lin Yue is married to your cousin ever If I have to reinforce my power as the emperor. No¡­ Wang¡­ Prepare my carriage as I will bestow the visit to bless the marriage of my younger general Lin Yue," Jin Yu is standing up to make sure the marriage ceremony today happen as n.


    Ni Sheng is following the Emperor to his carriage and they are going to the Lin Mansion for the marriage ceremonies.


    They are arriving in time after Lin Yue is picking up Ni Shi on the red sedan. Ni Shi is getting carried until the first step inside the Lin Mansion gate. General Lin and Uncle Ni include Lord Ni are gobsmacked to see the presence of the Emperor at their family marriage ceremonies.


    They are bowing and curtsy to see the Emperor majestic presence entering the mansion. He waves his hand to signal them to stand up.


    "What bring you here, your highness?" General Lin is asking curiously.


    "I am really having a heart broken when my youngest general is getting married and yet, no invitation has reach to my desk. Do you think I am not able to bless this marriage?" Jin Yu is ying along into this marriage. He needs to make sure that he will reinforce the marriage between Lin Yue and Ni Shi.


    "I am apologizing to your highness as this is only a simple ceremony. I am thinking to tell Yue to visit you with his new consort after all this finish," General Lin is having a deep bow in front of the Emperor. His old and wise face shows his experience from the war.


    "it is fine¡­ You can continue the ceremony and I will bless them with my presence through their marriage ceremony," Jin Yu is smiling and sit down on the head of the room.


    The ceremonial is going as n and they are already bound and bless by the heaven with the marriage bond. Ni Shi name already registers as the consort of Lin Yue from the Lin Mansion and they are married couple. The Emperor is sealing the registered with his dragon seal and it means that no one can break their marriage without offending the emperor or death.


    Ni Shi is going inside their wedding room and wait until Lin Yue ising to open her veil. She is so happy to be his consort. She is not regretting to give her body and heart to Lin Yue as his wife. She will help him to manage this household as the daughter inw. The best part from this deal, she can mock her cousin when they meet up. in the end, she be General Lin Yue legal consort.


    Ni Sheng is in the banquet with the Emperor and Lin Yue. It looks like on his face that he is not happy. He buries his sorrow into the wine. The night start toe when Lin Yue is really wasted. He does not care about the other guest and sit down in the corner of the table while making himself drunk with the wine until he passed out on the table. General Lin is really ashamed with his son attitude, but he can understand his only son feeling. However, his hand is really tight with the fact that they get caught red-handed on the bed together. If no one find out about the incident, General Lin will defend his son and marry him to his sweetheart, Ni Qing.


    They are supposedly to finish thest part of the ceremony procession before they can consummate their wedding night. Thedy feels so bad for the bride as the condition of the groom will not be able to continue thest part of the ceremonies.


    Wang Bo is entering the room with the wasted Lin Yue on his arm. The general is passing out from the alcohol and fall to slumber sleep. Ni Shi does not realise about the condition of her new husband. Wang Bo feels really bad for his new young madame. This thing will not happen if the new young madame is miss Qing. He knows his general heart and soul belong to miss Qing and the women inside this room force her luck through dirty deeds. Nothing can be done as everything already happen.


    Wang Bo isying his general into the couch inside their wedding chamber while Ni Shi is still using her wedding veil. No one will open the veil for her tonight and their wedding night will need to be postponed. Wang Bo exits the room and leave the wedding chamber.


    "Dear Husband¡­ are you there?" Ni Shi is asking after she hears the closing door sound.

 Chapter 52 - The Result Of His Marriage

    There is no answer or any sound inside the room after the door closing sound.


    "Brother Yue¡­ please answer me¡­ is that you?" Ni Shi start to have a bad thinking. However, there is no sound or answer from him. in the end, she decides to open her veil to see her husband sleep on the couch. Ni Qing is trying to shake his body to wake her up, but he is sleeping so soundly on the couch. Ni Shi cannot carry his heavy body to their bed, so she left him to sleep on the couch.


    She cannot believe that her husband actually fallen to sleep when they still have to finish their marriage ceremonies. It means that she will not have her wedding night. She holds tightly into her veil and decide to drink their wedding wine alone while remembering this embarrassing moment in her life. At least, she can pretend that they are consummating their wedding night.


    Ni Shi decides to take off all her essories and change her wedding gown into her sleeping clothes. She cannot ept this humiliation and she promises to pay it back tenfold to her cousin. If brother Yue still not hang his hope to her cousin, then she will not get this humiliation.


    In the morning, Lin Yue is opening his eyes with a throbbing hang over inside his head. He still in his wedding robe andy down on the couch inside his room. He can see the decoration of the wedding all over the room. His life has been robed from his hand and he has to follow the fate to marry some stranger. He sits down with a burning thirst in his throat. He reaches to the water pot on the table and pours himself a water to ease the burn.


    Lin Yue finds a girl sleep on the bed alone. He finds out about her scheme and this time; it is the worse in his entire life witnessed all her scheme toward Ni Qing. He detests her scheme to be his consort and take her cousin ce. Lin Yue decides to give her the tittle in the surface, but he will not give his heart to her. She is not his consort inside this room.


    Lin Yue is looking at her when the sun already set and she still inside her bed. Ni Qing always wakes up earlier than him when they are in the barrack. They always have their morning exercise together. Lin Yue changes his clothes to have his morning exercise with his father and wang Bo. It is apulsory in the Lin mansion to have their morning regime before going for their breakfast.


    Ni Shi is waking up to find the empty room. Her maid ising to the room to help her to get ready.


    "Where is the young master?" Ni Shi is asking to her mad.


    "Young master and the master are already having their breakfast and leaves to the pce for the morning court.


    "why are you not waking me up?" Ni Shi is looking angry toward her maid.


    "The young master is not allowing me to wake you up. If young madame is not able to wake up by herself, there is no point for waking you up. I am sorry, young madame," Ni Shi maid''s ry the message from her young master.


    "Tomorrow, you have to wake me up early in the morning regardless of the reprimand of my husband," Ni Shi is sternly told to her maid.


    She is getting ready and walking out to familiar herself with the house. She makes herself to be well known in the house and demand the head butler to exin the household situation without having any discussion with his husband. They master of the house is busy in the court matter and leaves the house as usual to the hand of the head butler. However, Ni Shi is stirring the house with her authority as the firstdy of the house.


    Apparently, Lin Yue decides to stay inside the barrack in the capital while his father is going back to the border after speaking with the Emperor. Lin Yue decides to invest his time to pull his troop back to the capital and train them while The Emperor put another general to guard Lin Yue''s post on the east border. As the n from Ni Sheng, his best friend needs to see the marriage between his sister and The Emperor as the final blow. It will put an end toward his love to his sister.


    The tiger seals from the old general Lin moves hand into Lin Yue hand as he is guarding the capital and the Pce. He recalls all his soldier from the barrack and send his father troops to the barrack to help his father.


    ---


    Ni Qing is enjoying her alone time in the bliss of nature scenery and good food. She is helping the child in the vige to read and teach the viger woman to make some wine and dessert. She gets used to lives in the small vige without any politic and scheming people.


    Zhang is following the lead from other viges and he find her at least. He has been on the road for almost a month to trace the bread crumb to find her. He can see her royal highness consort is teaching the vige children to read. She is healthy and glow with the sun reflection from the ce Zhang stand. Xiao Nie see Zhang is admiring her missus. Shees on his back and tries to prank him, but he thought it was an attack.


    Zhang actually tackle and hurtle her body to the ground. Xiao Nie is still on shock and scream due on the pain on her back body. Ni Qing get caught with her loyal maid scream and run toward the scene where she sees Zhang is helping and apologetic toward the pities Xiao Nie.


    "What are you doing here, Zhang? Are you with the royal highness?" Ni Qing is looking around to find her husband that she longed to meet.

 Chapter 53 - The Morning Court

    "The royal highness is delegating me toe and find you, my royal highness," Zhang is bowing to Ni Qing as soon as she approaches him.


    "Did I miss something as you refer me with a different title?" Ni Qing is curious to ask him about the way he is addressing her with the royal highness. Apparently, Ni Qing is already conferred with the title of royal consort which is one step down from the Empress. She is the only legal consort inside the harem of Jin Yu. No one knows about it except Jin Yu, prime minister, and the minister of rite under the prime minister.


    "No¡­ you are the legal wife of the royal highness of the emperor, so it will correct if I refer your name as royal highness," Zhang is answering her question.


    At the same time, Xiao Nie who still in pain after got smack to the floor is bringing the news about the marriage of General Lin Yue to Ni Shi in her hand. She handed the letter while rubbing her bottom part who still in pain. Zhang is feeling guilty and help to rub her back. Xiao Nie is hitting him due to anger.


    Ni Qing reads the news sent by Mr Zhao and squeeze the paper on her hand. She looks away to understand the position. At least, she will not feel so guilty to get pick up by her husband and enters the Pce.


    "I think this is the time to go back to capital," Ni Qing is smiling and walks back to their house to prepare their departure.


    ---


    In the court, the ministers are fighting because they hear the rumour about the fire ghost inside the Pce and the new Empress. It has been a boring morning session for Jin Yu as they talk only about their personal interest.


    "Your highness¡­ do you hear about the issue regarding the appearance of the ghost spirit in the pce in the night," one of the ministers is informing the emperor who is busy reading all the report on his throne.


    "Your highness, how about you appointed one of your concubines to be your empress?" Lord Chu is suggesting to his emperor.


    "right¡­ the position is empty, and the mourning period is finished. It will not look good for the empress seat to be empty," one of the ministers who support Lord Chu is supporting his friend request.


    "it is more important to investigate the fire spirit appearance. How about if our ancestor is angry?" The other ministers are rebuking Lord Chu issues for choosing the new emperor. At the moment, the duty of the empress is with Chu Yi until she be the new empress. She got to do all the duty to manage the harem as the senior concubinepare all of the girl inside the pce.


    Jin Yu cannot contain his anger to hear about their unimportant thing inside the meeting, he smashes a paper holder to the table. Everyone knows his temperament and stop talking.


    "I am going to marry and make her my royal consort. She will learn about the Pce and she might be the next empress. I am building her a Pce on the outer ring of the pce with my personal money. My edict is ready, and I am waiting for her to enter the pce for our marriage consummate. Minister of astrology, can you give me a good date for consummate our marriage so she can bear the crown prince?" Jin Yu is stirring themotion about Ni Qing position.


    "Your highness¡­ you cannot appoint someone unknown to be the next empress and you cannot waste the money for build a new pce. How about our starving people," one of the supporters of Lord Chu is making a plea while kneeling on the floor. His action is followed by another ministers who is supporting Lord Chu.


    Prime Minister and his supporters are smiling sinisterly to see Lord Chu action inside the court room. They are the main supporter of the emperor. Lin Yue is one of the supporters of the emperor, but he is not keen with the politic. He is standing next to Ni Sheng and Lord Ni include Li Tzu on the middle of line. They are not making anymotion and in the morning meeting court only as listener and analysing the situation. They can see the people who is friend and foe inside this court. It was not easy in the beginning but after a while, it be a habit. Lord Ni and Li Tzu even sleep while standing during the court when they are arguing for their won best interest.


    "hey¡­ how is marriage life treating you, my friend?" Ni Sheng is engaging into small talk with his friend while his father and uncle Li are sleeping on their feet as usual.


    "I do not know. It has been three weeks that I live in the barrack with Wang Bo," Lin Yue is answering him coldly.


    "Are you still angry with me for hiding my sister location?" Ni Sheng is looking at his best friend cold face. Ni Sheng is finding his best friend changes his expression after his marriage. He was always happy but after the marriage to Ni Shi, he seems change into gloomy and sad expression.


    "where do you hide her? I send Wang Bo to all her favourite ce and he cannot find her," Lin Yue is turning around to face Ni Sheng.


    "Why? What do you need from her? She is hurting enough, and it will not include the humiliation from your wife. You know Ni Shi hate my sister to the bone," Ni Sheng is telling his friend the truth.


    "I need to exin everything directly to her. I owe her my life," Lin Yue is turning around and tell him.


    "By not disturbing her at the moment. You already help her to recuperate and heal, my friend," Ni Sheng is smiling lightly to see his anxious face.

 Chapter 54 - She Is Coming Back

    the emperor finishes the morning meeting with anger due to the scroll in his hand still have a lot of important stuff regarding the people. He also misses his wife so much and yet; he does not have the report from Zhang. Eunuch Wang and Eunuch Li are following the emperor with the tray on their hand full of the report. However, Eunuch Wang is having a full earint from the department of household due to ipetent Concubine the Chu. The fund and work are not delegated clearly and correctly. The household department is in chaos at the moment and as the head of the eunuch and maid in the pce, he cannot pry into the matter. Eunuch Wang is let out a big blow out of oxygen.


    Inside his study, the emperor sees the different reaction from Eunuch Wang. He can see something is troubling him.


    "Wang, what is in your mind?" Jin Yu is asking his loyal servant.


    "Nothing, your highness¡­" Eunuch Wang is trying to hide the problem.


    "Do not try to lie to your emperor as it will be a huge crime," Jin Yu is reminding him.


    "Well, the household department is in chaos with delegating work and fund at the moment. They are asking more to find from the ministry of treasury and the work is still piling up. everyone is asking me to interfere with the problem, but my hand is tied. They want me to take it over from Concubine Chu," Eunuch Wang is spilling the problem.


    "We have to pick up Qing quickly to take over the duty. I think she will bepetent to deal with the problem," Jin Yu eyes brimmed with light.


    Zhang is entering his study when Eunuch Wang is going to answer his emperor. Jin Yu is surprised to see his private guard who got the job to find his wife in front of him and bowing to him.


    "Have you found her?" Jin Yu is standing from his seat.


    "Your royal highness consort Qing is waiting for you in her tea house," Zhang is telling him. Jin Yu is going to his chamber and change his dragon robe into ordinary clothes for an outside visit.


    ---


    In Concubine Chu pce, she dismisses everyone and leaves only her personal maid standing in front of the room. As usual, she is fooling around with brother fang min inside her chamber. He actually treats her as his wife, and they are doing the sinful activity as a husband and wife.


    "brother Fang Min¡­ I want you again. You were not stayingst night," Chu Yi is coquettishly asking him while opening his eunuch robe. Concubine Chu only wears see-through clothes with sexy underclothes prepares for her when she has to serve the Emperor.


    "Do you wear this for your stupid emperor?" Fang Min is telling her with a jealousy tone before showering her with his kiss.


    "No¡­ of course not¡­ they prepare this outfit for me to serve him, but I never have my name flipped or he is too tired after doing it with Wang. I am only wearing this for you," Chu Yi is telling him with an intimate voice while nibbling his earlobe.


    "You always make me crazy and longing for you. Your emperor is so stupid to not treasure you," Fang Min is going down and keep kissing her lower area. It gives a pleasure wave to her brain. She moans and groans for the fluttering feeling inside her body and brain. This kind of addictive affection sends her heart out of space and it makes her want him more.


    Chu Yi''s personal maid is blushing to hear their groan and moans from inside the chamber. She is standing by in front of the chamber just in case someone ising, or they need something. This is bing a regr thing that happens in this pce. Concubine Chu even does not care about her duty as the head of the harem and household. This will take them until tomorrow morning, so her personal maid is sitting down while doing some stitching or doing something in the front courtyard.


    ---


    Ni Qing is busy inside the kitchen to make her caramel candy and the lotus cake to sell. Everyone already craving her cake and signature candy. The Pce already bought thest batch of caramel candy made from the store. Mr Zhao thinks the emperor must be so fat from eating all the candies and dessert from his shop.


    Ni Qing also checking all her business ledger in her private room in the back of the tea house. Sometimes she will spend few days in her private room when she got hit by her mother or humiliate by her cousin. She would hide in this room to recuperate.


    She got all the report stack on her table and she has so much to do after the long vacation. She buries her with all the report when the door is opening. She lifts her head to see the familiar handsome face standing in front of the door. Mr Zhao closes the door behind Jin Yu to give them some private time.


    "I am back," Ni Qing is standing up and open up her arms.


    Jin Yu is walking elegantly toward her and hug her tightly in her arm. Ni Qing is looking up to his handsome face who looks at her so softly full of love.


    "Do you miss me?" Ni Qing is asking him with a teasing voice while putting her arm surrounding his neck.


    "What do you think?" He answered her with his cold expression. He really wants to taste her crimson red lips.


    "Well¡­ it means I can go back to my own ce if no one misses me. I do not have a fianc¨¦e anymore and my husband seems to abandon me," Ni Qing is pretending to sulk in front of Jin Yu.


    "Try it and you will know the consequences of your punishment from your husband," Jin Yu is giving out his warning before sweeping her into his arm and exploring her mouth and taste the delicious pink lips.

 Chapter 55 - Their First Meeting After A While

    Jin Yu sweeps her into his arm while keeps enjoying her sweet lips. Ni Qing put her arm around his hair and took off the little bun to release his long silky hair. He puts her down on the bed and showering her with his kiss. He has been thirsted of her body and umte all his desire inside his body. His loving eyes looks deeply to her wife.


    "Take off my clothes!" Jin Yu told her to strip him.


    "Why? Can you take off your own clothes?" Ni Qing put her face to the side because of his action.


    "Did you say that the process is more important for the perfect result? Are you feeling shy?" Jin Yu tease her while his finger is actually slip inside her lower body. The result of his hand makes Ni Qing to moan into a gentle teasing voice. It makes Jin Yu vamp up and tears her dress from her body.


    Her perfect size of body shows and tempt Jin Yu from rationale human being to be crazy. If he knows the feeling of falling in love and be one with his wife. He will do it sooner thanter. Jin Yu makes Ni Qing to beg and agrees to take off his clothes. Ni Qing is obediently and submissively into the palm of domineering Jin Yu in the bed.


    He makes sure to satisfy his wife over and over before he releases himself into the sea of desire and love. Ni Qing cannot remember how many times they do the love making activities until midnightes when they are hugging each other and drift to sleep. Zhang and Xiao Nie are leaving the pavilion to the staff waiting area. However, they cannot be away too long. In the end, they decide to sit on the courtyard with the firece in front of them. They even have their meal together while waiting for their master.


    In the morning, the sound of bird is starting to sing. They wee the start of the day. As usual, Xiao Nie is sleeping soundly inside Zhang embraces. He gets use to protect the littledy who always finding his body to lean over. He used his fox cape for both of them to shield them from the cold. He realises her cute and beautiful face while sleeping so soundly in his arm. He has this urge to touch her pale skin. This is the first time; Zhang develop the feeling toward girl. Suddenly, she winks her eyes and looks at him. Zhang yank her body forward from his arm. His sleeping left arm due on holding her body for the whole night.


    "whytely you always have the tendency to throw my body away?" Xiao Nie is rubbing her bottom. Zhang is feeling guilty and help her straight away.


    "I am sorry¡­ it''s just my hand is cramped and reflect yanking your body¡­ are you okay?" Zhang is asking her.


    "I am fine but never do it again. I think my body will break into pieces if we are closed to each other," Xiao Nie is leaving the courtyard to wash up her face and prepare for the breakfast. She is disappearing into the washroom and kitchen.


    Ni Qing is wiggling her naked body inside the sturdy arm of her husband. She still thinking about their activityst night. She cannot understand about the people who love the unspeakable love activity when it is hurting her waist and lower part. However, she needs to admit that she got addicted with the feeling and the peak of the lustful activity.


    "Why are you smiling? Do you have something in your mind?" Jin Yu is asking her with his hoarse voice.


    "I am thinking about your handsome face," Ni Qing is teasing him before rolling her naked body on top of her. She might be skinny, but the size of her breast is actually quite big for the size of her body. Jin Yu cannot hide his body reaction to feel the soft breast on top of his board chest. Ni Qing keeps teasing him with her naked body unaware with the consequences.


    Jin Yu let her to tease his body use her naked body when his hand is reaching her lower part of her body. He actually knows her sensitive area when he actually ys and arouse her with his finger. In the end, Ni Qing is begging for Jin Yu to thrust her. Ni Qing cries and beg him after realising all his almighty power. In the end, she curses him violently before she gives up and moans continuously to get swamp with the waves of satisfaction in her body.


    As soon as Jin Yu finishes and reach the top of his peak, he falls down on top of his wife''s body. He drops his body and keeps kissing her body.


    "Your highness, don''t you have to attend the morning court?" Ni Qing is finding the excuse so she can rest and do her piling up job.


    "Zhang¡­ Zhang¡­" Jin Yu is covering her naked body and his body with the nket when Zhang is entering with blushing face to see his emperor naked.


    "Yes, your highness," He is bowing to the emperor.


    "Tell the prime minister to cancel the morning court. I am not feeling well and need to rest. Also ask wang to send us new clothes," Jin Yu is instructing Zhang to go back to the pce. He nodded to ept the decree and walks out from the room.


    "So, you bail the morning court. But if you are in here with me then I cannot work. Look at the pile of the document to be screen and read," Ni Qing is pointing the pile of document on the table.


    "Do you want me to help you?" Jin Yu is looking at her with concern. He wants to spend more time with her wife. It has been a while for them to be together, so he wants to spend today with her only. There is nothing urgent in the court as he already finished to read and approve the report yesterday.

 Chapter 56 - Their Honeymoon Phase 1

    "DO I have the audacity to ask the emperor to settle my business?" Ni Qing is teasing him while she moves her body to be morefortable.


    "I am not the emperor inside this room with you¡­ was it you the one who tells me about my position when I stay with you?" Jin YU is walking toward her desk with a perfect posture as if all his energy is still in there. Ni Qing is already having her energy drain out from her body which makes her cannot move it.


    "Do whatever you like, your highness!" Ni Qing is covering her body with the nket as it is getting cold air.


    Jin Yu is using his inner clothes and his robe before settling down on her desk and efficiently start to read the report and scroll on her desk. Ni Qing looks at his solemn and cold expression while working. Due to their love activity earlier, she drifts to sleep again after she can see her husband still inside her room.


    "Miss¡­ are you waking up? your breakfast is ready," Xiao Nie timid voice can be heard on the door. Jin Yu is walking toward the door after seeing his wife still sleeping. Jin Yu opens the door to find her with a basket of food in her hand which almost drop the basket to see the emperor.


    "I will take the food. can you prepare a warm bath for me? If Wang or Zhang is arriving with our clothes, please bring them to me," Jin Yu instruct her before he closes the door while Xiao Nie still in shock and bowing gesture.


    "Ahh¡­ one more thing. You have to change the way to address your madame, understand!" Jin Yu closes the door again after he rys the message.


    Jin Yu opens the basket to see a simple breakfast for her. He put the basket on the table and continue to do all the report and stack it after making a few notes on each report. He can see her brilliant mind to see all the report and can see the future of her business. Jin Yu is happy to see his bright wife who is the perfect candidate to manage the Pce household.


    He finishes everything and waking up his wife to have breakfast. She is stretching her body and does not want to wake up. He is showering her with a wake-up kiss.


    "Go away¡­ you beast¡­" Ni Qing tries to push him away.


    "If you are not waking up then I will pounce you over and over again," Jin Yu whisper to her ear after nibbling it. Ni Qing is opening her eyes straight away as if the threat is a curse bestow upon her.


    "How you manage all the stamina in your body?" Ni Qing is sitting down to see him bringing over the basket of food to the bed.


    "A lot of exercises¡­ do you want proof?" Jin Yu smiles at his wife whileys all the dishes on the bed.


    "Do we not allow to eat on the bed, your highness?" Ni Qing is looking amazed by her husband gentle action.


    "I am the emperor, who dare to say it in front of me?" Jin Yu is flicking her nose. Ni Qing is sitting down, and the nket identally fell off her body. It shows the beautiful breast of her which have full bites mark on her white skin. Jin Yu eyes glistened to see her naked and plump breast.


    "Can I fulfil my other hunger?" Jin Yu is going closer toward her before she covers her body with a nket.


    "Is it not enough for you?" Ni Qing is looking angrily at him. She feels so weak all over her body and even she cannot hold the chopstick to pick up the food. Jin Yuughs to see her angry face and feed her some food.


    "I am finished checking your ledger and making a remark on each of the ount books. Mr Zhao and all the butlers just need to follow the remark I made on the ledger. We can enjoy the time today as husband and wife," Jin Yu is telling her while putting a big portion of food into her mouth.


    "YOUR HIGHNESS ¨C your bath water is ready. You can enter from the door which connects to this room. Eunuch Wang is already putting your and your highness royal consort inside the bathroom," Xiao Nie is informing them from outside the room.


    "Thank you¡­ we will be inside the bathroom to clean up. can you clean up the bedroom?" Jin Yu is instructing Xiao Nie after he put the chopstick down and carried the naked Ni Qing on his arm.


    They enter the bathroom from the connecting door inside the room and close it after putting down Ni Qing inside the hot bathtub prepared by eunuch Wang with the standard of the pce. There is the rose petal on the water with the incense stick to make the bathroom smell good. In the corner, there are many heaters to keep the room warm. Jin Yu closes the door before he takes off his own clothes to join his wife inside the hot tub.


    Ni Qing feels really good inside the hot water that can soothe her body. However, as soon as Jin Yu joins her inside the water. It feels so different on her bodies. The addicted feeling starts to arouse her when his naked body is touching her bare skin.


    "What happens?" Jin Yu knows her change in expression.


    "DO you think that we pass from the honeymoon phase?" Ni Qing is asking him.


    "No way¡­!"


    "En - do you not have a lot of women inside your pce that willing to satisfy your carving?" Ni Qing tries to sit in the opposite direction from Jin Yu.


    "No one can satisfy my hunger except you, mydy¡­" Jin Yu is touching her skin under the water. He will not let her off today as the acts of revenge from her disappearance in the past one-month periods. He will teach her a lesson to understand her position as his wife.

 Chapter 57 - Consort Qing

    Jin Yu really does as he wishes toward Ni Qing body. He really pounces into her body inside the bathtub. Ni Qing swear to refuse him but, in the process, she really begs him to continue and enter her body. She got addicted with the wave of desire and lustful feeling which flutter like a butterfly inside her body. She became submissive toward her husband and follow all his wishes. Ni Qing really does not know when he moves her into their bed.


    Jin Yu attentively attends his wife body. He dries her body with towel and put her under gown before tucking her under the nket. Later on, he wears his clothes ande out from the room. He instructs the prime minister toe and meets him inside the tea house. Eunuch Wang ising with the prime minister to the VIP room.


    Eunuch Wang is bringing all the important document submit today by the minister and his dragon seal.


    "I want you to send minister of rites with the decree to Ni Mansion with some dowries. I want her to enter the pce as soon as possible with the title of royal consort," Jin Yu is instructing the prime minister which sets him back due to the tittle for the concubine daughter.


    "But your highness¡­" Prime minister is trying to seek his exnation as if the others minister who will object into his decision.


    "No, but¡­ she might carry my crown prince and she will manage the household. There is a chaos within the household department inside the pce due to the ipetent Concubine Chu. I need your support inside the court to fight all the greedy minister who sell their own daughter for the power or you are thinking to sell your daughter to me as my royal consort," Jin Yu is looking coldly toward the Prime Minister who isughing to hear his word.


    "I do not think my son-inw happy to hear about your proposal while my granddaughter is still in her ten years old. do not tell me that you are into small and young child," The prime Minister is keepughing toward Jin Yu aloof expression. He has deal with father and son duo, so it was not a big surprise for their bold movement in their politic manoeuvre.


    "All settle then¡­ I am not into small kid while I already content and happy with Qing. I need her on my side to clean up the mess inside the pce," Jin Yu is telling him about the truth.


    "How about appoint her as consort, your highness. She will still be as your legal wife while she has the power to manage the household as the senior member in your harem or else there will be an uproar inside the court. Don''t you get bored with them alwaysining about the sake of their interest?" The prime minister is giving him some advice for the sake of everyone.


    "Well taken. Put her as a consort instead of royal consort, but I want her inside pce as soon as possible¡­" Jin Yu is instructing his prime minister who is writing something on a piece of paper before showing it to the emperor. it is about the salt corruption investigation. They are rumour spread the movement cancelled due to the war on the border. Jin Yu is advising the prime minister to watch and see. It will be a good show soon orter.


    ---


    Inside the Chu Pce, Fang Min is reading leisure some forbidden erotic book that smuggled in the market. He has been doing it with Concubine Chu, but it seems that it has not satisfied him. he wants to explore another option when he read the book and learn from it.


    Chu Yi is really be the ve of fang min inside the wall of her pce. Fang Min is not allowing her to use any clothes and forget about their different on status. As her secret husband, Fang Min always be domineering personality toward her.


    Chu Yi ising closer to her brother Fang Min with plum wine on her hand. As instructed by Fang Min, Concubine Chu is not using any clothes on her body except some essories on her neck and hair. Her snow-white skin with a plump body actually can make man fantasize with her. He pulls her into hisps, and she can feel his lower body reaction. Fang Min is not feeling shy to continue reading theic book in front of Chu Yi.


    "what it is that take your interest?" Chu Yi is looking at the book which make her crimson red. In the book, there is various picture of girl with girl who is using some tools and the man who is looking at them. In another chapter, there is various picture of girl and man sexual intercourse.


    Chu Yi is shy and pretend to get the wine on the table. Fang Min hand is going to her inner thigh without she realises it. he touches her sensitive part which make the wine on her hand fall down to her stomach area. The wine is making her private area wet. Fang Min is putting her on the table before burying his face to suck the taste of plum wine on her private area. Chu Yi is bending backward to feel the satisfaction flutter from her stomach. She screams and moans when he satisfies his carving of her bodies.


    "Do you want me to stop?" Fang min is turning her body before thrusting her body.


    "No¡­ Please do not stop¡­ I want you inside my body¡­" Chu Yi pants to him.


    "Promise me to do something for me?" Fang Min is asking her to promise him.


    "I will¡­ I will do whatever you like and want¡­" Chu Yi is promising him. Fang Min is feeling content before he actually makes her surrender her body inside his palm. Chu Yi feels something different and change on her sweetheart but she cannot do anything now as she is falling into his hand.

 Chapter 58 - Li Fang Min

    Fang Min is releasing his inner beast toward Chu Yi petite sexy body until she is passed out from their sexual intercourse. Fang Min is carrying her into the bed before he actually is inserting something inside her private area as instructed in the book. He wants to do some experience as his bests friend is mocking him to keep his chastity intact. However, he tastes the beauty of virgin blood and it makes him addicted to it.


    He joins Chu Yi to rest a little before he will join his friend to the exclusive brothel house in the capital. As the son of famous magistrate on the second biggest city in Dayu Kingdom, he was stupid for waiting and crazy for his love who live in wealth. She receives the best while he has to feel the rejection from his family to find her.


    However, no one knows that one of the maids from the concubine Song is peeking into their sexual intercourse. She is feeling shy and confuse to exin into her master. The main problem for her now to escape from concubine Chu pce or else, she will be dead. She manages to find the dog hole and escape from concubine chu pce into her own master.


    Fang Min is sleeping until the nightes and the moon is shining through the window. He remembers about his promise with all his friend to attend of their party. Chu Yi is feeling something different inside her lower area. She looks at his boyfriend who is getting ready to go out.


    "Where are you going?" Chu Yi is trying to sit down when her body is feeling electrocute with the lustful feeling.


    "I have a party with my friend¡­ ahh¡­ regarding the promise¡­ do not take out the love ball inside your body. I want you to enjoy the sensation. My friend is gifting me the ball as subject of my curiosity and learning curve," Fang Min is finishing to use his Eunuch robe before he walks out from her pce.


    As soon as she sees him already far away, she wants to take out the strange thing inside her body. But she does not know the procedure to take it out. She scared if she misces it then it will hurt her body. However, she wants to check for his loyalty. She moves her body bravely and hold the sensation.


    "Yu Hu...e inside the room," instruct Chu Yi to her loyal maid. She covers her naked body with the nket while holding the sensation from the love ball. Her maid ising inside the pce to see her master.


    "What can I do, mydy?" Yu Hu is waiting for her instruction.


    "I want to sneak out from the pce to follow brother fang min¡­" Chu Yi is telling her. However, Yu Hu is not daring to refute her master request if she still want to live. She obediently helps her to change her clothes and cover her body with the cape while she follows her.


    As usual, she manages to arrange the carriage and sneak out from the pce. Yu Hu finds the information about the whereabout of Mr Li Fang Min. they have to walk on the crowd as there is a night market on the main street. Yu Hu is helping her master to go down from the carriages. She does not know that her master is wanting to moan due on the pressure of the love ball on her sensitive part. Hence, she manages to bite her lower lips to hold the pleasure sensation.


    The walk through the crowd when Zhang and Eunuch Wang is finding out about Concubine Chu in the market. They are reporting their finding to the emperor who is entertaining his wife. The emperor is bing a henpecked husband.


    "Your highness, we see Concubine Chu also in this market. What do you want me to do?" Zhang is reporting to Jin Yu.


    "Where is she?" Jin Yu is asking and got point out by Eunuch Wang finger. he can see her is strolling toward the brothel house in the city.


    "Qing¡­ is the brothel house in your business?" Jin Yu is looking at his wife who is busy to eat the sweet.


    "I do have some capital on the biggest brothel in the capital. Why?" Ni Qing is frowning upon hearing his question.


    "I need your ess to caught someone red-handed. Can we, do it?" Jin Yu is asking her.


    "I hear the youngest son of Chun family is making booking into the venue. I have allocated almost half of the building for his party. Who do you want to catch?" Qing is swallowing herst dessert and drinks her tea before she stands up.


    "I want to see one of my concubine business in the brothel house," Jin Yu is standing up and following her.


    "So, you got jealous because one of your women decide to visit the brothel house," Ni Qing is looking at him seriously.


    "Is not like that! Why does she go outside the curfew hour when it is prohibited?" Jin Yu is telling her.


    "This thing I need to talk with you about the curfew when I am inside the pce. Can I have some leniency?" Ni Qing is asking to Jin Yu.


    "can we focus on one thing and we talk about your problem the next time? Do you want to lead the way, madame Jin?" Jin Yu is opening his hand as gesture for her to lead the way.


    They are going to the brothel house which under the ownership of Ni Qing. It is one of her business branches as the way to earn quick money from alcohol and women. However, she distinctively refuses human trafficking and underage girl. She still has a moral ground as her bottom line.


    They are entering to the main gate when they got stop as this ce is not allowing any girl inside the brothel and there is a special events party of the youngest son from the prominent family of Chun. Their bodyguards are stopping anyone without invitation.

 Chapter 59 - The Brothel

    "Sir¡­ Can I meet up with brother Jiang? I am one of the girls under him if you are not allowing to enter then how is my customer to pay for my service?" Ni Qing is immersed into her role as one of the girls from the brothel. Jin Yu, Zhang and Eunuch Wang almost want to faint to see her coquettish way toward the guard.


    "No wonder¡­ you look so beautiful¡­" one of the guards is touching her cheek. It is making Jin Yu blood boil and he want tounch the attack to the man, but Ni Qing is holding his filthy hand and twist it with her hand. The man is screaming in agony after her action.


    "The rules of brother Jiang are no one allow to touch the girl body without paying. We are allowed to defend ourselves from people who want to take advantages from us," Ni Qing is smiling coquettishly with a handkerchief to cover her smiles. Another guard is going tounch attack toward Ni Qing when they hear a man shouts them to stop.


    Jiang is going out to see themotion in front of the brothel house with Xiao Nie on his side.


    "What it is? You guys is from the Chun residence and yet, you dare to touch one of my girl body! I will make your master to pay for this service. Come in Yan¡­" Jiang is a handsome man with his burly appearance. Ni Sheng found him in the harbour tries to be the gangster but gotten beaten up to pulp. She agrees to hire him as the person responsible for the brothel business.


    Ni Qing is following Jiang to go inside the building with Jin Yu and the others follows them. He brings them to her private room on the second floor which got the full view to the backyard from the balcony.


    "I did not realise those from the Chun family will make problem into our brothel," Ni Qing is sitting on the table while Jin Yu is going outside to the back yard where he can see such a promiscuous scene.


    "They are willing to pay the whole ce and all in service for the girl. It is actually good money for us, so I give our best girl a day off and give them the cheapest girl who is willing to do everything for money. They also bring some girl from their side," Jiang is reporting to Ni Qing. She is going to join Jin Yu on the balcony when he pushes her back inside the room.


    "You are not allowed to go and see the view the backyard. I cannot allow you to see such indecent view as your husband," Jin Yu is covering her view with his body. Xiao Nie is going to peek into the balcony, but Zhang is pulling her body back as it is not a good view for someone unmarried.


    "Why? Why?" Ni Qing is trying to peek from her husband tall body who still covering the view into the back area.


    "I said you are not allowed to see. What is this party when there is no morale in their mind? Who let them to have this kind of party?" Jin Yu is getting angry to see the kind of party happens in the courtyard.


    "They pay a good money, so I will turn my eyes blind this time. Do you know it is hard to run the businesstely? Please give mercy to this poor subject," Ni Qing is turning her back to trick him and run through his side and manages to get a clear picture of all naked man with woman. The voice of their moan, groan and the music mix together. Ni Qing face turns into crimson red before Jin Yu is pulling her body to face him.


    He is getting angry toward her action for not listening to his word. He flicks her forehead so hard to vent his anger.


    "I will punish you tonight. remember my word!" Jin Yu is whispering to her ear which make her ear turns red to hear his threat.


    "Miss Ni, General Lin Yue is looking for you every day. Do you want me to inform him about your visit?" Jiang is informing her.


    "No Need¡­ I will meet him after I settle some of my work and problem. Is anything important from him for me?" Ni Qing is sitting on the table and pour herself some wine.


    "You do not know about the marriage of General Lin Yue and Your cousin?" Jiang is exining to Ni Qing who look at him solemnly. Jin Yu sees the change in her expression who is curious to find out about her own heart. Xiao Nie is closing her mouth to see her miss find out about general Lin Yue marriage.


    "Let he be¡­ if he settles his future with Ni Shi then she must be over the moon. I have my own life ahead of me and I might meet him tomorrow evening in the Ni Mansion," Ni Qing is drinking the wine on her hand. Her expression is getting back to the normal Ni Qing.


    "It said, your cousin is trapping him to be his consort," Jiang is joining her to drink the wine and eat some food serves on the table. Jin Yu is joining them to drink the wine.


    "Do you find your wife down there?" Ni Qing is mocking Jin Yu to drag her to this ce.


    "I really do not care about her anymore¡­ I do not want to dirty my eyes to see such indecent view. I will deal with her when I get back to the Pce," Jin Yu is getting his food serves on the small te in front of him by Eunuch Wang. They do not aware Chu Yi got caught by the guard and dragged to meet with the young master of Chun. She was adamant and use her status as the concubine. The guard throw her on the ground.

 Chapter 60 - Get Caught Red-handed

    "who Is this beautifuldy? What are you doing in this ce? I do not think someone send you here on this ce as my present," young master Chun is talking while intoxicated.


    "I am looking for my fianc¨¦e, Li Fang Min?" Chu Yi is telling everyone in the packs.


    "How can that nerd Fang Min has a beautiful fianc¨¦? Are you sure? I will see your dedication toward your so-called fianc¨¦e," Chun isughing in front of her and follows by the rest of the group.


    "why?" Chu Yi is looking around to find her boyfriend. She needs to be back to the pce before they find out about her disappearance. Her uncle will kill her or make her family suffers.


    "I am not going to release the nerd Fang Min before you do something for me¡­ ahh both of you¡­" Chun is looking sharply to them.


    "Release my maid. She does not know anything, and I will do everything for my boyfriend," Chu Yi is pushing her maid away. She does not have the heart to see her maid to get the sinful stuff before married.


    "Ha. Ha. Ha. When you step into this party. No one able toe out. It is toote¡­ strip them so they can join the party as a special guest. I want to see the body one of the Emperor woman," The young master Chun is getting thrilled with the fact one of the emperor women as told by Fang Min stand up in front of him. Li Fang Min is getting his addictiontely to visit brothel house and he is changing. In Chun Fa minds, his nerd friend changes trigger by the only woman in his life who is bing the emperor woman. The cunning Chun wants to give a little bit of problem to his new best friend. The other one, he wants to taste the body of the emperor woman.


    The guards are stripping their clothes without mercy even when they are refusing and screaming. The clean skin with some of love biting on the body of Concubine Chu be the imminent truth.


    "Whoaaa¡­ she is wearing the love ball¡­ she is ready for adventure tonight¡­" one of the guys in the group see the string out in between of her thigh. Chu Yi can not deny and ept the fate in front of her. She is feeling heart broken to see her maid to get drag into the crowd. She tries to save her when they got separate.


    Ni Qing can hear the different kind of scream inside the room despite the music sound instruct Jiang to find and save the pity girl. She cannot condone the act from the beast toward the innocent girl. Jiang is telling the subordinate to intercept and save the girl.


    Yu Hu is terrified when they are dragging her toward the far out with her naked body. She screams as loud as she can be with the hope, someone will save her. She almost gives up when she saw someone is covering her with the in cape and rescue her. He brings her to the main building when some olddy gives her clothes before brings her into some private room on the second floor.


    As soon as she enters the room, she kneels down face to the floor to see the Emperor and Eunuch Wang are in the room. It means her miss fate alreadye to an end as it is a big sin to have affair in the marriage, especially to betray the emperor.


    "Your highness the emperor¡­ Please forgive me and your highness concubine Chu. We got kidnap and we got force to this ce," Yu Hu is kneeling down on the floor and exining to the emperor with scared face. Jin Yu does not say anything to her. He is busy to put food into Ni Qing te and totally ignores her. Jin Yu signs Eunuch Wang to remove her from his sight.


    Chu Yi is experiencing the most humiliating moment in her life when she got trapped into this all stuff. However, her body betrays her and quite enjoying the process. Chun is making her as his sidekick in this party. The view for her is quite outrageous when there are two man enjoy her body.


    Out of sudden, the guard from Chu family are prating the party. The naked women are screaming and get their body cover with everything within their grabs. Jiang is looking from his office with being in pin and needles due to the presence of Chu''s family guard. Lord Chu is walking into the party and saw his nephew who is the concubine of Emperor actually caught red-handed. He walks toward her, and a loud crisp sounde from her red cheek.


    Eunuch Wang is telling Yu Hu to run toward Chu Mansion and asks help from Lord Chu to release her miss from the problem. Jin Yu do it in purpose, so he does not need to dirty his hand to punish her. However, Eunuch Wang makes sure to keep Yu Hu mouth close about her meeting with the emperor. She is understanding about it.


    Lord Chu is dragging her to his mansion before locking her to one of their room to reflect. He makes up a letter to the emperor to excuse Chu Yi from the Pce and recuperate in their mansion due on exhaustion of managing the household. Lord Chu needs to salvage his pawn to stir the court. He needs to use her to seize the power.


    Lord Chu is actually punishing her by hitting her bottom to reflect into her action. Yu Hu is nurturing her miss to recovery. However, there is something change inside her body. After she got submissive into Fang Min in thest one months, her body got addicted to something. She seems can not contain the weird feeling inside her body who carve for something. This is the first time, she feels something void inside her and she does not like the feeling.

 Chapter 61 - The Wedding

    In the morning, as instructed by Jin Yu, the minister of rite is going with the decree for Ni Qing married to the emperor. She is going to enter on the day after tomorrow as the auspicious date and time. The red sedan wille and collect her to enter the pce as the consort of the king.


    Lord Ni is epting the decree on behalf of Ni Qing. Madame Ni is still recuperating from the sickness due to her daughter''s death. She is still sad and do not have the willingness to live. Lord Ni is receiving the dowry and walks the minister to go out from Ni mansion.


    Jin Yu is already sitting in his throne early this morning. He left the sleeping Ni Qing in her small house in the teahouse courtyard. He had to punish herst night due on her disobedience inside the brothel house. Jin Yu smiles to think about herst night. She had begged him to continue their passionate night and promise him to be obedience toward her husband.


    All the ministers are rushing inside the court room as the Emperor already sits on his throne. They cannot make the Emperor waits for their presence. They are line up inside the court room include Lord Ni, Ni Sheng, Lin Yue and Li Tzu. They are standing in their spot.


    The Prime minister is opening the court with the everyday matter in the court and follows by the other matters needs the attention from the Emperor. They are taking their time to discuss the matter in the court with their Emperor while some minister is using their daughter as excuse to win the emperor heart.


    Jin Yu impatiently waiting for all of them finished their agenda before he drops his bomb about the new consort. He is making announcements for all of the minister about the new girl from Ni family who is going to be his consort. No one will be the empress in the meantime until Jin Yu sure about their dedication toward the people of the Dayu Kingdom.


    "Your highness¡­ Why the girl from Ni family who manage to be the consort? Why do you not promote your concubine to be your consort?" One of the ministers who support to Lord Chu is telling the Emperor as the form ofint.


    "What do you mean?" Jin Yu is staring at them sharply. He knows half of his minister will subject to his decision to marry Ni Qing.


    "Why is not concubine Chu that be the new consort, your highness?"


    "Concubine Chu? Are you sure? I still need to square something with her. No one can change my decision. I just inform you the good news and not discuss the matter with you. She will enter the pce this evening and I already prepare her pce," Jin Yu is telling them without any restrain before He signed them to close the court session and he left the court.


    Eunuch Wang is busy to decorate the Emperor pce with the wedding decoration. He is preparing the emperor chamber as their wedding chamber. This is the first wedding for the emperor with his love of his live. Eunuch Wang knows well enough the only women who upied the emperor heart will enter the pce and he has to prepare it well.


    Lin Yue listens the emperor decree about his marriage to Ni Qing in the court room. It looks like a thunder hit his body which send him into shock. Lin Yue walks outside the pce like a corpse with his pale face. He cannot imagine his love be the women of emperor. He got a big question inside his mind about her knowledge for getting chosen as the emperor women.


    He is going to the tea house to meet with Ni Qing. He needs to exin about his marriage before she finds it out from someone else. He has been looking for her, but he could not find her. Hence, he wants to try his luck to find her in the tea house again. However, as soon as he arrives in the tea house, Mr Zhao informs him that she left to go home. One of Ni maid person picks her up to get ready as the bride. He falls backward to the ground after finding out about the reality.


    In the Ni mansion, Jin Yu is actually sending out some of the eunuch and Pce maid to help out for the express marriage. They are working hard to decorate and making the Ni mansion ready for the wedding procession to the pce. Jin Yu is making sure the procession and the dowry is grand for his first wedding. His previous wedding to Ni Lang is a huge mistake. However, Lord Ni is making the identity of Ni Qing husband is still in secret.


    Jin Yu makes the wedding a bit express as the festival for the death ising the day after tomorrow. It will be the same time for Ni Qing to return to the family as tradition after marriage. He arranges everything for her so she can visit the family to remember her mother death in the festival of the death.


    All the family of Ni is presents in the Ni mansion for the marriage. Jin Yu is hiring the best wedding nanny for Ni Qing. She is using the gown made in secret by the pce maid with the best silk in the country and the veil made by the best embroider maid. There is a set of golden hair crown and all her essories today. Jin Yu makes her to be the best bride in the whole country and he does not hold any expense toward her.


    Ni Shi is arriving in the Ni Mansion to attend her family events. She hopes to meet with Lin Yue in Ni Qing wedding. She well aware about her husband heart toward her cousin. She is happy that her cousin is getting married.


    "Mom, do you know who is marrying sister Qing?" Ni Shi is trying to find out the information from her mother.


    "I think some rich family as her dowry is really extravagant and all her wedding outfit is really expensive. However, I think she is bing the concubine of one of old merchant. She cannot be a consort with her status as concubine daughter," Mother Shi is exining about Ni Qing situation in the family room of Ni mansion.


    "Oh My God¡­ it means heaven finally open their eyes. she is not fit to be the consort of some young master in the capital," Ni Shi is drinking the tea on the table.


    They are chatting to each other until the events is starting when the wedding processione in front of the Ni Mansion. As the emperor status, Jin Yu is waiting inside the pce when he sent the prime minister to pick up his consort. Ni Qing is doing all the wedding procession in the family court and in front of the ancestor tablet including her mother. Her father and her brother are carrying her into their arm to the sedan. She can not step her foot after bowing to the ancestor. As the tradition, the groom will need to carry his bride inside their wedding chamber.


    Ni Qing actually still feel weak from her husband punishmentst night. If her father maid did not carry her back, she will still be sleeping inside her bed. Jin Yu is really turning be beastst night because of Ni Qing disobedience. Ni Qing is blushing to remember their passionate night when her body carves more of his affection. She even begs him to enter and join her into the swamp of love.


    The sedan is arriving at the main gate to the pce and continue toward the Emperor Pce. She is sitting calmly inside her sedan and thinking about the next step to find out about her sister murderer. She is vowing to her sister body to find and avenges her sister death. She will make them to be in hell. However, the first step is to make the emperor to love her. She needs someone to lean and support her.


    Jin Yu is using his wedding robe with the dragon emblem on the red robe. He is using the crown and pacing back and forth in front of his pce. In the end, he can hear the wedding procession sound getting near. Eunuch Wang is informing the emperor to wait patiently while he is instructing two maids to carry Ni Qing inside the pce.


    "Your highness¡­ where are you going?" Eunuch Wang is confused to see his emperor walk outside the gate.


    "I need to carry my wife to pass the household gate. I will not allow anyone to carry her into my house. She is mine only," Jin Yu is telling his loyal servant about his action. Jin Yu is determine to have her as his wife and they will act as normal married couple.

 Chapter 62 - The Wedding Night

    Jin Yu is carrying Ni Qing in his arm. The Pce maid and Eunuch are surprised to see their emperor warm love gesture toward their new consort. It makes them be less worried for the rumour spread around about their emperor. it is said that The Emperor has weird and unspoken sexual preference due to his uninterest toward the women. He never visits his women in the harem except for his empress. He always sleeps in his own chamber regardless the time of the day after the empress pce visit.


    "Is this you, your highness?" Ni Qing is putting her arm into his neck after smell the familiar scent. His board chest also familiar to her knowledge.


    "Who else dare to touch you, my consort?" Jin Yu is informing her with his gently voice.


    "I know it¡­ you such a cry jealous baby,"


    "Did you just curse to your emperor? you are really sure to give that name to your husband. I can be more possessive toward you, wifey," Jin Yu is telling her coldly.


    "No¡­ No¡­ No¡­ You are good as it is," Ni Qing is putting her head to his chest before he put her into their wedding bed. They finish theirst part of the wedding ceremonies. Jin Yu is opening her veil with the gold dragon stick and reveal her exquisite face with the wedding make up.


    Jin Yu is holding her hand so she can jump into the firepit on the ground. It believes to repel the bad luck before they are bowing to the God, ancestral and each other. They are enjoying their wedding wine with their hand twisting to each other before they feed each other with the wedding food on the table.


    The wedding nanny leave the chamber with Eunuch Wang and they wait in the corridor in front of the emperor chamber''s door. Ni Qing sees them walk out and sits down on the dining table. She picks up the chopstick and continue to devour the food on the table. Jin Yu is amazed to see his new wife.


    "Are you serious?" Jin Yu is pouring himself a wine and sit down opposite of her.


    "I am famished. I am not allowed to eat anything since I got woke up. I do not understand why all the girl is fantasizing to be a bride? This is a torture to be a bride. No drink, no food, and this heavy head pieces on my head," Ni Qing is shaking her head piece on her head.


    "You will need to get use with the head pieces as the consort. You will use it seldom in the formal event as my consort. You are the head of the harem," Jin Yu is advising about her position inside the pce.


    "If I do not want to ept the position and be just a consort and not the head of the harem. Will you subject with my decision?" Ni Qing is telling her about the request. If she be the head of the harem when she just enters the harem. She will be the target of the enemy like her sister.


    "Why? You can give me your reason to subject as the head of the harem and managing the household in the pce," Jin Yu is intriguing for her refusal.


    "I am a new girl who just entering the pce as one of your women. And you make me the head of the harem. Do you think that I will be safe and not bing the target of your harem like my sister?" Ni Qing is drinking the wine from the cup on Jin Yu''s hand.


    "I will not allow anyone to touch a single strain of your hair. Remember it!" Jin Yu is promising her for the safety.


    "I will help Wang to manage the household, but I am not the person who is in the paper and sign everything. I do not want to be the target of all the hooligan inside this pce wall. Is this your chamber? I thought you are agreeing with me to live in the outer part pce as my residence," Ni Qing is looking around while massaging her tall delicate neck with her hand.


    "You can use my stamp for managing the household. Wang will arrange it for you. This is my residence in the inner pce as this is our wedding and your residence is not quite ready. I will bring you there when it is ready for you," Jin Yu is walking behind her back and helping her to take off the gold head pieces on her head. The silky long hair is falling down into her long neck. Ni Qing is wiggling her neck from the stiffness when Jin Yu surrender into her charm.


    Jin Yu put her hair to the side and starts to kiss her silky white neck from behind her ear. Ni Qing is reacting into his kiss into her sensitive part. He is enjoying his time with his new wife and the love of his life. He never gets enough with her body and scent.


    Jin Yu help her to take off her heavy wedding robe on her body which is getting in way with his kissing and desire.


    "Hooney¡­." She moans with all his treatment which arouse her.


    "hmmm¡­ is it good enough for you or you want me to do more?" Jin Yu is looking into her when She is getting all sort of butterfly from her stomach.


    "Do you want to do this here on the dining table?" Ni Qing suddenly got realise their surrounding area when Jin Yu is actually sweep all the te into the floor. The sound of loud breaking tes crashes on the floor. Jin Yu is putting Ni Qing on the table and opening her dress one by one. It shows her delicate skin which have a red mark from him. Jin Yu eyes burns with desire and he cannot contain himself to see his wife body. The long night turn into hot and steamy night for the newly wed couple. Their steamy moan and groan apanied the sound of the owl in the bright night.

 Chapter 63 - His First Day Of Marriage

    In the Lord Chu mansion in the morning, he summons this concubine Chu to his study while he has his breakfast. Concubine Chu is still recuperating from the beating two days ago. Yu Hu is helping her to walk and sit down in front of Lord Chu after bowing him.


    "You have to make sure to trap the emperor and pregnant with his son," Lord Chu is staring hostility toward his niece. He was so ashamed when he found her naked with three men on her body. He cannot imagine about her immoral act inside the brothel house when she has a good title as concubine of the emperor.


    "How I do it, uncle? He is not interesting with women," Chu Yi is refuting her uncle wish. She might be pregnant but with whose child as she remembers three men entered her body.


    "He just marries the second daughter of Ni family as his consort and yet you tell me that he is uninterest with any women. How can you be so wild and sleep around like whore outside and do not dedicate your time to seduce your own husband?" Lord Chu is throwing his cup of tea to the ground near of her.


    "I am sorry, Lord Chu¡­" Chu Yi is kneeling down and put her face to the ground in front of her angry uncle.


    "I will be sent you the drug and bribe the maid to get flipped by the emperor. you have to use your body wisely and make sure to use this opportunity. If I know you do something shameful again as yesterday, I will make sure your lie will be worse than hell," Lord Chu is threatening her.


    "I do understand it, uncle," Concubine Chu is still kneeling in front of her uncle.


    "I will be sent you today to enter the pce and wait for my instruction," Lord Chu is signalling her to leave the room.


    Chu Yi is following her maid toward the carriage in front of the Chu Mansion. Inside the carriage, Chu Yi is asking her maid to go to the pce pharmacy for the contraception. She is afraid to be pregnant with the child after the wild night. However, she wants more and carves more for the wild night. She cannot imagine her body and mind wants something more from the wild night.


    They are arriving at her residence inside the pce. She is going to her bed to rest when Yu Hu is running toward the pharmacy for the contraception. Yu Hu is bribing one of the pharmacists to give her the contraception.


    Chu Yi cannot think about her carving anymore when she is writing a letter to the youngest master of Chun. She is inviting him to enter the pce. She cannot wait for his crazy acts.


    ---


    Jin Yu is waking up from his sleeping with Ni Qing inside of his arm. He is not attending the morning court due on the wedding until next week. This is the first time in his life where he feels extremely good. His life isplete at the moment and he wants to cherish every second on this moment.


    Ni Qing is still sleeping on his arm and snuggles more in his arm. He is getting his mind crazy when it is facing her. It is never enough with his wife. If he knows her sooner, he must have a crown prince already. Now, it will be his job to catch up with the lost time and devote his time to make her bear his crown prince. He will work hard to make her pregnant with his son.


    "Your highness¡­ Time for your lunch¡­ you also need to finish thest wedding ceremonies," Eunuch Wang is telling outside the door. Jin Yu is sitting down and grab his under cloth on his six-packs body.


    "Yes¡­ enter¡­" He shouts to his loyal servant after closing the bed curtain where Ni Qing still sleeping with her naked body. Eunuch Wang is entering the dining area to find the mess on the floor and the clothes on the floor. His face blushed red to imagine his emperor hot steamy night while hearing the moaning from outside the door. He was so sleepy and can not sleep after al the loud noise from the room.


    "Can you arrange some nourishment tonic for consort Qing?" Jin Yu is instructing his loyal maid.


    "yes, your highness¡­ I will ask the kitchen to prepare it as soon as possible," Eunuch Wang is bowing to the emperor while he signs the maid to clean up the mess on themon room before serving the lunch table. Meanwhile, Eunuch Wang is assisting the emperor to change his outfit and make his hair including shaves his light facial hair.


    "what is thest part of the wedding ceremonies?" Jin Yu is asking the eunuch with a question while he is sipping his tea.


    "Your highness consort Qing needs to sit into the egg which ce on yourp until it crashes and drink the wedding tonic. It will believe to conceive sooner in the new marriage," Eunuch Wang is exining to his emperor for thest procession.


    "Why did I not do that thing with thest empress?"


    "You were so mad and leave thete empress alone after opening her veil. She even did not do any of the marriage ceremony inside of the wedding chamber. We were so scared with your angry reaction," Eunuch Wang is telling him the truth.


    "Any rumour is going out? How is the progress of consort Qing residence?" Jin Yu is asking him while putting some of the snack on the table with his tea.


    "everyone is talking about the presence of fire spirit in the night. The area of the appearance is around the residence of Consort Qing and the cold pce. What should we do, your highness?" Eunuch Wang is telling the royal highness emperor about the rumour. He does not believe superstition but this time, he will need to believe about this story. As it shown in the mysterious area of cold pce.

 Chapter 64 - Abdicate Plan

    "Are you serious, wang? Do you believe on those superstition?" Ji Yu is looking at his chubby loyal assistant. Eunuch Wang is a na?ve young man who is following Jin Yu on his young ages.


    "Yes¡­ the residence of consort Qing is near finished. I will ask the household department to list all the furniture needs for the residence. The department of the clothing wille and fill in the wardrobe for consort Qing," Eunuch Wang is informing the progress to the emperor.


    "What happen with the fire spirit?" Jin Yu is asking curiously to his chubby assistant.


    "It said that it can bring bad luck to the area. We have to ask the astronomical department to perform a ceremony to ward off the bad spirit," eunuch Wang is telling the emperor before Ni Qing is making a scary sound behind him which make him scream due to scare.


    Jin Yu is smiling warmly and wave toward his new wife. As soon as she walks toward her, and he pulls her into hisps. She still in her sleeping gown and her hair fall down on her back with her bare feet.


    "Wang, bring me the nket!" Jin Yu is telling his assistant when he elopes his arm on her body. She shows her perfect curve body with her sleeping gown. It is forbidden in the pce to walk out from the bed chamber with only the sleeping gown. Eunuch Wang ising back with a tray of nket on his hand. Jin Yu is getting the nket immediately and wrapped it into her body.


    "You are not allowed to go outside the chamber with only your sleeping robe. It is disgrace toward my reputation," Jin Yu is whispering into her ear before nibbling her ear.


    "Stop it¡­ you ruin my only clothesst night and it is better toe out with sleeping gown rather than naked¡­" Ni Qing is wrapping her arm on his neck.


    "I never won with you. Can you just be obedience for once?" Jin Yu is telling her on hisp.


    "You can let me go¡­ you have to ept who am I," Ni Qing is looking with her puppy eyes toward Jin Yu.


    "I will never ever let you go in this lifetime, remember that! Xiao Nie¡­ prepare your madame," Jin Yu is carrying her on his arm and put her into the chair in the bed chamber. Xiao Nie is going inside the room with some of maid pce follows her. She brings the warm water for washing her face and the outfit into the bed chamber. Xiao Nie is blushing red to see the messy bed. She realises about the change into her missus life''s. she is more energetic nowpare when she was with general Lin Yue.


    The department of garment in the pce sent her the red outfit with the embroideries reflect into her title as the consort. The pce maid will style her hair to match her title before Xiao Nie is putting a light make-up. Ni Qing is not feeling well on her bottom area for the continuous activity with Jin Yu, but she wants more from her husband.


    She is ready to go to themon room to have lunch with Jin Yu. She is grabbing the chair and put it next to Jin Yu before she is grabbing the clean chopstick.


    "Your highness consort Qing, you are not allowed to sit down next to the emperor while he has his meal," Eunuch Wang is informing her.


    "It will be so tired to eat while standing up¡­ I am hungry also," Ni Qing isining toward her husband.


    "Just sit down and eat¡­" Jin Yu is allowing her to break the pce rule.


    Eunuch Wang is rotating the food on the table and cing the small amount into the emperor te. When Eunuch Wang is finished with the second serving, Eunuch Li will remove the dishes and bring in the new dishes to the table. Ni Qing loves some of the dishes, but it got remove by eunuch Li from the table. Ni Qing wants to stop him with her squeaking voice from her covered mouth with the handkerchief.


    "Just speak up," Jin Yu is telling her with his stern voice. This is the first time someone dare to interrupt his mealtime. Eunuch Wang can feel the different tone on his emperor face.


    "Why do you have to waste the food when it is not finished yet? Who is going to eat the left over?" Ni Qing is asking him about the dishes who got discarded.


    "the maid and eunuch will eat the left over from the emperor. it will be a great honour and blessing for us to eat the food left over from the dragon son," Eunuch Wang is informing her while keeping serve the food into Jin Yu''s te.


    "Why can you eat a new cook dish? Leaves the left over from him on this table, I can finish all his left over," Ni Qing is informing eunuch wang,


    "what else do you want after this? You will change all my habit and all the rules in this pce. How about you be the emperor and I can abdicate as the house husband?" Jin Yu is looking at her who is busy eating from the table. She is actually eating non-stop from the table in front of her.


    "That is exaggerating, your highness¡­ I am only humble servant of yours," Ni Qing is stuffing her mouth with the delicious food from the table. Eunuch wang is not letting Eunuch Wang to take any dishes from the table while she is finishing all the food on the te.


    "Can you slow down? The food will not disappear, and no one will fight with you for all of this food," Jin Yu is putting his chopstick and rice bowl down to see her appetite to eat the food. it seems she is really hungry, and she eats everything without any fuss.

 Chapter 65 - The Wedding Wine

    they are eating lunch together before the wedding nannyes and continues thest part of the wedding. She leads them into thest bit of wedding ceremonies. Ni Qing is bowing and serving the tea to her husband to show her dedication to serve her husband. Jin Yu is drinking the tea given by Ni Qing. She is making the tea with her professional remark and skill as the owner of the tea house.


    After that, Ni Qing is sitting on the chair where they ce a mat on herp with a goose egg on herps. Jin Yu needs to sit on the egg until it breaks as the sign of their fertility. Ni Qing isughing as soon as he sits on herps to break the goose egg. They need to drink the wedding tonic to finish the ceremonies. Ni Qing is drinking it really fast as she is in hurry.


    "Why are you in the rush?" Jin Yu is looking at her with amuse.


    "I am in needs to change my dress. It''s stink and I can not hold it any longer," Ni Qing reply him before walking toward the chamber. Jin Yu is following her after finishing the tonic.


    Inside their chamber, Ni Qing is removing her dress one by one and leaves her only with her undergarment. Jin Yu is entering their chamber and signalled Xiao Nie to go out from the chamber. He walks toward his wife from behind and take off her undergarment. She ispletely naked when she holds his hand into her body. She is using his cold hand to trace her hot burning body.


    Jin Yu is feeling something weird in his body. However, He cannot hold the burning urge inside his body. He carries her toward their bed and closing their bed curtain before a loud mane out from the room.


    ---


    Lord Chu is in serious conversation with Mr Mu for their silk business. They are discussing for buying all the silk harvest, but he is concerning with the price. He wants him to manipte the harvest with poisoning the food channel toward the silkworm in the best produce region.


    Mr Mu told to Lord Chu that he already done as he ns ahead. It means this year; they will have the best product with the cheapest price in the country. Lord Chu is asking him to keep the eyes and inform him for the time being.


    Lord Chu is asking Mr Mu to get the best aphrodisiac for his niece''s n. If his niece can descent into the empress, it will bring a good back up for every n they have in the future. He needs to get more wealth into his selves.


    Mr Mu will bring him the best aphrodisiac from china for Lord Chu. However, he did not dare to ask Lord Chu the medicine purpose and the person use it.


    ---


    Ni Shi is going home to the Ni mansion and this time; she was making scene on Lin Yue barrack to go back with her during the ancestral festival. She has the n when Ni Qing is back home with her new old husband. Ni Shi actually can show off her wealthy and handsome husband toward her cousin.


    Lin Yue is agreeing her to stay in the Ni mansion for the ancestral festival tomorrow. Lin Yue is feeling ashamed to find his consort is making scene in front all of his working subordinate. She is so different with Ni Qing who actually help and support him in the war and barrack.


    He finished the day and goes back to the Ni Mansion for the dinner feast with the family when he finds out about Ni Qing return home for the ancestral festival. His eyes are really full of star to find out about the love of his life will return to her house. God has been really meaning to them and separate them.


    Lin Yue is following Ni Shi into their chamber where Ni Shi is serving the wine for her husband. Lin Yue decides not to touch the wine and reading all the report from the war. He is sitting on the desk and reading the scroll.


    Ni Shi is drinking the wine by herself and stripping herself in front of Lin Yue who is turning his body. He is walking outside the room with closing eyes. he did not want to face and looks at his wife who trick and trap hi into this marriage.


    It is bing a huge p for Ni Shi when she is ready to give her body to her husband, but he has been ignoring and evading her since the day of their married. Apparently, the wedding wine starts to work on her body which make her body burn. She drops on the ground and screams loudly to release the burning sensation in her body. She is frustrating to see her own married life. She cannot stand his cold treatment and she wants to feel the normal marriage life. She is brawling her eyes inside her room naked with excruciating pain on her body.


    Lin Yue cannot crash into Ni Sheng room when he found Ni Qing room is empty. He is sitting in her favourite working desk and still can feel her scent. He missed her dearly and still cannot forget about her. He opens the chest near the table and find her stash of wine. He takes out one of bottle and sits down to devour the wine. He always knows Ni Qing is having a collection of rare and delicious wine from all over the city they have been visit. She is crazy to enjoy her rx time with the apaniment of great and delicious wine. He finishes one of the bottles and continue with the second bottle of wine from the chest. He will settle the score tomorrow with her when she is back to her maiden house for the festival.

 Chapter 66 - The Home

    in the morning, Jin Yu is waking up on the bed with his new wife. They were into some serious body matterst night, which make Ni Qing unconscious during the heated moment. In the panic moment, he has to summon Physician He toe and checks on her. She was already in her limit for the sexual activity when he did it so many times with her. Physician He is restraining his emperor for the sexual intercourse in the meantime to allow the consort Qing''s body to recuperate.


    For the first time in his life, he feels scared to lose his newlywed wife. He is sitting there to see his wife got threatened by physician He. She was getting a warm stone on her lower area to soothe the pain and got prescribe the medicine. Apparently, Jin Yu feel relieves to hear her snore, and Everyone leave them alone. He is hugging her into their sleep.


    He is waking her up to get ready to go home. He already told Wang to prepare the gift for her to take home. He also sends some stuff needed for the ancestral rite''s festival. Jin Yu is sending her home first, where he will pray for her mother today.


    "What are you thinking, my dear?" Ni Qing is opening her eyes and trying to move her painful body.


    "I will send you home first, and I will join youter to pay respect to your mother. I need to visit my royal mother and royal father graves in the mountain," Jin Yu is exining to his wife.


    "I aming with you. They are my royal parent-inw, and I need to pay respect to them with you," Ni Qing is forcing her body to sit down, which got support from Jin Yu.


    "You do not need to do it¡­ your body still recuperating from the illness," Jin Yu is caressing her back and gives her a little massage.


    "Who starts this illness and turning into a beast on the bed, which make my body want him more and more every time?" Ni Qing is looking at him so lovingly.


    "I know it was my fault, and I cannot hold my body when I face you. My Body and mind betray me and can not rationale my action toward you. You are my weakness and my addiction¡­" Jin Yu is sitting down and hugged her body.


    "Let''s get ready, and We will go to visit your parent before going back to my family. You do not need to go with me as you have a lot of women in your harem," Ni Qing is looking at him and pecks a kiss into her husband lips.


    "You are wrong. I have to go and pay respect to myte mother-inw. I am only sleeping with you and not with any of my concubines. Do you think I will touch women who just got coitus with three men? I am doing my responsibility to my consort only and not the other women," Jin Yu is helping her to stand up. He holds her to sit up before he calls Xiao Nie and Wang.


    They are getting ready with their couple outfit to pay respect to the Colosseum where thete king and empress buried. Jin Yu is putting the heater pot inside the carriage. They are travelling to the colosseum after breakfast without anyone know. They are only travelling with Zhang and six others guard, Eunuch Wang and Xiao Nie.


    They are going to the colosseum and pay respect to all thete emperor inside the colosseum. The monks are helping them to pray into their soul. The eunuch already preparing all the offering on the table for the deceases. Ni Qing is praying sincerely in front of the tablet of her husband. Jin Yu is feeling moves with his wife kind gesture to his royal mother.


    They are hoping back to the carriage to the capital when Zhang is rying the messages to Jin Yu about a secret meeting with the Prime minister. He is looking mad toward Zhang and walks out from the carriage to one of the horses. They are meeting in the tea house while the carriages go straight to the Ni Mansion. Eunuch Wang is following Ni Qing with his outside clothes.


    She is going inside the mansion, where all of them sit and together in themon room. There is an ancestral table with all the name of the Ni family tablet. However, her other tablet is in her room. She is going to her own room, where she is taking out her mother tablet. She is preparing the offering table for her mother when Ni Shi ising and spotting her. Eunuch Wang is helping her to prepare the table and Xiao Nie.


    "Ooohhh¡­ the almighty Ni Qing ising back¡­ do youe alone?" Ni Shi is mocking her with her best clothes and jewellery.


    "can you just take care of your life? You have Lin Yue now and leave me alone," Ni Qing is trying to ignore her, which makes Ni Shi get madder.


    "I know it that you think yourself is the best when you are married as someone old as a concubine," Ni Shi is keeping mocking her.


    "stop it and move on¡­ I am putting myself to my husband and my married life¡­ so, can you be ideal and move on and think about your handsome husband," Ni Qing is keeping herself busy with her mother ancestral table.


    "Did I hear about you speaking about my handsome husband?" Ni Shi is entering her room and grabbing her wrist.


    "Are you delusional? What is wrong with you who always picking up a fight with me?" Ni Qing is trying to release herself from Ni Shi.


    "I am not picking a fight with you when you can actually not drool over my husband¡­." Ni Shi is screaming and holding Ni Qing wrist tighter until she screams due to the pain.


    "When did I ever mention about drooling for Lin Yue¡­? You are crazy and leave me alone¡­ by doing this, you are actually making your husband go away¡­ no one is coveting your husband," Ni Qing is screaming to her when she ps Ni Qing cheek really hard.

 Chapter 67 - The Wife Sin

    Ni Qing know her cousin strength and see Lin Yue in the corner of outside door passed by of her room. Ni Qing throws herself to the ground after the loud p. Ni Shi feels so pleased to see her on the ground with a shock pity face. However, she did not know that all of this is the trapy for Ni Shi and she is actually jumping right into Ni Qing traps.


    "I told you to go far away from my husband¡­ you need to make sure for your husband instead prying to my husband. I see you are going back alone¡­ are you really married, or you already got divorces?" Ni Shi is keeping her mouth not closing while Lin Yue rushes to help Ni Qing in the floor. Jin Yu is kicking Ni Shi from behind until she falls down to her knees before he rescues his wife on the floor.


    Lin Yue aware the presence of the emperor in the room is kneeling to respect him. Xiao Nie and everyone else are following Lin Yue to bow down with the emperor presences.


    "Drag her out and give twenty strokes," Jin Yu is giving out his harsh punishment before the guard is dragging her out from the room.


    "Whoooo are you? Why I got punished while that promiscuous woman is seducing my husband?" Ni Shi still adamant to ept her fault. Lin Yue is standing up and ps her face to make her quiet. Jin Yu is signalling the guard to stop dragging her. Everyone in the Ni Mansion ising toward Ni Qing room after hearing about themotion. They are bowing and curtsies to see Jin Yu angry face who is caressing his wife.


    Ni Shi''s mother is kneeling to ask mercy from the emperor. everyone does not dare to see his angry face.


    "You do not know my position and your cousin position! You dare to smear my reputation andy your finger to my wife!" Jin Yu is making his voice colder and his expression darker.


    "This is my fault as his father to not educate her, your highness¡­ Please spare her," Uncle Ni is asking mercy for his daughter.


    "Father¡­ Qing is still prying to Lin Yue and why I got punished? Why is my own husband pping me while it is her fault?" Ni Shi is not repenting her fault.


    "Qing¡­ is that true about her allegation?" Jin Yu is making his voice softer toward his wife.


    "Why should I? Ask to Eunuch Wang as my witness if you do not believe me. He is in this room with me the whole time... who is starting the fight first and who is so delusional?" Ni Qing is acting so pitiful in front of everybody.


    "If she is not eyeing and asking for my husband then why Lin Yue is sleeping inside her roomst night?" Ni Shi still got hold by the guard to kneel.


    "Do you think my wife have a secret meetingst night in this room?" Jin Yu is interrogating Ni Shi. She still does not know about the severity of the incident. If the emperor is interrogating more to the guilty subject, it means that the severity of punishment will be more serious.


    "Then¡­ why he is choosing to stay in this room rather than spending time with his wife?" Ni Shi still letting her mouth out. Her family and Lin Yue are still putting his face to the floor.


    "Do you know the top sin for wife for their husband to release the divorce letter?" Jin Yu is asking her sternly.


    "number one is jealousy, number two is not dedicating her time to husband and family, third is having a wrong allegation and using the husband¡­" Ni Shi is startled to see the emperor sharp stare.


    "Which one that you already vite based on your behaviour?" Jin Yu is pressing her with his psychological torture.


    "I Do not know¡­" Ni Shi is whimpering with his sharp stare toward her.


    "You are viting number one to three¡­ Lin Yue, you are a free man and can issue the divorce letter¡­ I will bestow you a good match for your consort," Jin Yu is giving out his decision as he hold Lin Yue merit really well.


    "But¡­ You do not hold any power to decide about our marriage," Ni Shi still did not ept the decision. She is working really hard to be the consort of Lin family and now someone with Ni Qing makes her to separate from her husband.


    "I have every pieces of power in this country¡­ you even do not have bit of respect toward me, YOUR EMPEROR!" Jin Yu is giving out his harsh word toward Ni Shi who is falling on her knee to find out the person in front of her.


    "Wang¡­ tell me the whole incident!" Jin Yu is asking from his loyal assistant who is exining the whole situation from beginning without any thing left out. Jin Yu still caressing his wife check who sit down on hisps. Everyone feels so ashamed with the attitude from Ni Shi dur to her blind jealousy.


    "Please let me discipline her as her husband, your highness¡­" Lin Yue is begging toward the emperor. His heart look like pierce with thousand needles in his heart.


    "No¡­ I do not think she would repent on her mistake if you begged for her mistake¡­ she has been hitting my consort and it means she has been hit me as her elder," Jin Yu does not take her mistake lightly. No one can hurt or touch one strain of his wife and yet, someone dare to p her.


    "Your highness¡­ we are here to pray for our ancestor, and this is the first time for me to go back to my maiden house. Do not punish her so hard, your highness," Ni Qing is plea for Ni Shi.


    "What do you have in your mind?" Jin Yu is looking at her with his lovely eyes.

 Chapter 68 - The Punishment

    "Just gives her twenty stroke and leaves her alone¡­" Ni Qing is smiling to her husband. Ni Qing is well aware with the twenty strokes on Ni Shi''s delicate body will send a blow to her reproduction organ. However, she can not be the bad guy in front of everyone.


    "How about gives her twenty strokes and wake her up to serve food for my consort to learn her ce as the servant of the emperor!" Jin Yu can read his wife minds. She wants to repay her wickedness without dirtying her own hand.


    It is looking like a thunder piercing into her body to hear the verdict from the emperor. she can not hold with twenty strokes. It will hurt her like hell while Ni Qing is looking at her with her mocking face. It makes her want to rip her face. She tries to release herself from the guards who holding her body.


    "Drags her and punish her in the courtyard to send the message toward everyone else regarding her fault," Jin Yu is giving out her decree where Ni Shi is getting drag to the courtyard. In the courtyard, there is a long wooden stool with two burly man with a long wooden stick.


    Everyone is going to see the punishment on the courtyard while eunuch Wang is preparing the chair for the emperor with his consort.


    "As you are Lin Yue consort, I will bestow the privilege as the emperor to count the stroke for you," Jin Yu is mocking her. Her body ger push down to the wooden stool where the burly man is making the position as ready.


    "one¡­" Jin Yu is speaking coldly and sternly when the wooden stick going into her lower back area. The excruciating pain is unbearable for Ni Shi. However, Jin Yu is making sure to count it slowly as the horrendous pain creep from her spine to her whole body.


    "Two¡­" The burly man hit the second stick where Ni Shi faint from the pain. The man does not spare the power of the stroke toward the centre of her spine.


    "Water¡­" Jin Yu told the maid to throw water toward her. As soon as the cold-water ssh into her face and body, she conscious and cries from the pain.


    "Stoooopppp¡­ Please¡­ I will do anything, or I will go and pray in the monastery to repent of my mistake," Ni Shi is crying toward her cousin and the emperor.


    "Three¡­" Jin Yu continues to count when the third stroke is hitting her bottom. The blood is oozing out from her delicate peach dress. There is an agony paining out from her mouth. Ni Shi mother is kneeling in front of Ni Qing to neg for mercy. She also in the wrong to let her daughter to be grown up as a spoiled kid.


    "Four¡­" Jin Yu voice is getting colder and colder. Ni Shi is passing out from the pain where the maid is sshing cold-water into her body again.


    "Your highness¡­ I think she will not be able to take twenty strokes¡­ she knows her ce already, can you let her go," Ni Qing can not see her cousin misery condition and her aunt is begging on her feet.


    "Are you sure? I am avenging your pain now¡­ you can use my hand and punish anyone." Jin Yu is telling her which send a shock to everyone in the Ni Mansion. It means Ni Qing is gaining more power than they imagine where the emperor will do every wish from her.


    "I am sure¡­ I am wasting my time to set up the praying table for my mother with this punishment¡­ can you let her go so we can pray in the auspicious time?" Ni Qing is coaxing her husband as this punishment makes her bored. The four blow is more than enough for Ni Shi to not able to have any children. She will arrange a second consort for Lin Yue for his lineage.


    "Are you sure?" Jin Yu is looking at her who is standing up from her chair.


    "I am sure, your highness," Ni Qing is leaving the courtyard toward her room with Xiao Nie follows her. Jin Yu is signalling to clean up and follow his wife to the room with the guard. Lord Ni and Ni Sheng are having heart attack to see the emperor wrath inside their mansion.


    Ni Shi is stillying down on her stomach due on the wound on her lower back and bottom. Ni Shi mother is screaming to her husband to find physician for their daughter where Lin Yue is looking at her coldly. He decides to leave his wife alone and walk with Ni Sheng to the main hall. Ni Shi heart is brewing with hatred toward Lin Yue and Ni Shi.


    "Excuse me, Madame Lin¡­ The emperor is expecting the dinner cook by you and serves by you. I believe the time for dinner banquet will start soon. I advise you to go to the kitchen to prepare the dishes. You do not want to get the emperor wrath!" Eunuch Wang is rying the message from the emperor before he is walking toward Ni Qing room. He left the couple of daughter and mother speechless toward the emperor task.


    Ni Shi not sure to be able to stand up by herself, and she has to cook the dishes. If she does notply, the punishment will be more severe than the one she receives now. She does not have any option rather than biting her lower lips and tries to be standing up with the help from her mother and her maid.


    "Moher, what should I do? This pain is unbearable, and I really do not have the energy to cook. But if I do notply, I will get punish again?" Ni Shi is falling down on her knee to realise the severity of her situation. She is crying so hard on the courtyard to realise her pity life.

 Chapter 69 - The Sincere Love Confession

    Ni Shi mother is helping her daughter to go to the kitchen with her maid. She puts her to sit down on the chair in the corner of the kitchen. She is cooking all the dishes with the help from the maid. She is bribing the kitchen maid to leave them alone. Anyway, Ni Shi never step her foot in the kitchen which will make the food worse.


    Ni Shi mother is making some of her speciality dishes for all of them tonight. She is quite a ster woman in the kitchen and even Ni Qing is learning from her some of the technique in the kitchen.


    Ni Qing is busy to prepare herte mother offering table with Xiao Nie and eunuch Wang in her private room. Meanwhile, Jin Yu is sitting on the table while looking at his wife meticulous job for the offering.


    She is arranging all sort offort and modest food in front of the wooden tablet on the table and her mother picture on the wall. She is putting some camellia flower on the table. Ni Qing is really happy to see the memorial table ready for her to introduce her husband.


    "Your highness, are you going to meet with my mother?" Ni Qing is asking her husband politely. Jin Yu does not reply but he walks closer toward Ni Qing in front of the ceremonial table.


    Eunuch Wang is lightning the incense stick for them before putting the biggest stick on the table. They are bowing three time with the incense stick on their both hand and putting it on the small pot for the incense stick to burn. Ni Qing is opening her stack of rare wine to see half of it empty. She is getting mad that someone take out and drink her wine collection. She holds it inside her heart and take out her mother favourite wine. She pours it on the small cup before throwing it to the ground in front of her mother picture.


    "Mother, I am bringing your son-inw. He is not Lin Yue, but he is having the same handsome and well build body. However, he is short tempered¡­ I hope you will bless us on our marriage journey¡­" Ni Qing is informing her mother with her tears wheeled on her eyes.


    "Mother¡­ My name is Jin Yu and I am the legal and only husband in this life and future. I will take care of her and make sure she will not need to have a hard life ahead. I will love her whole heartly until death separate us. Please bless our marriage journey from the afterlife and look after us," Jin Yu is bowing and lower himself as her son-inw and not as the emperor.


    Ni Qing is turning her head toward her husband with awe. This is the first time to hear his sincere love confession toward Ni Qing. She does not care andunch herself to his arm. She is starting to fall for his love.


    they are finishing the memorial ceremony and sit down in themon room area in her room which separate her study and her bedroom and bathroom. Xiao Nie is serving the tea to them with a te of dessert for their afternoon tea.


    "You are going back to the Pce and I will sleep in this room for three days," Ni Qing is walking to the alcohol chest before taking one of the rarest peach flower wines. She is still angry and want to find the culprit for the lost of her wine collection. There are only few people who know the exact location of her wine collection.


    "What are you thinking about? I am staying in here with you and not going anywhere¡­" Jin Yu is grabbing the wine bottle and pour himself a portion of it.


    "How about the court and other stuff inside the pce?" Ni Qing is wanting him to go back so she can roam around and check into her business," Ni Qing still tries to ask him to go back. She is really needed to go to the nearby viges to pay and get her job while outside of the pce.


    "Something is seeming so fishy¡­ why do you want me to leave you alone? Is this not the duty of husband to be present in her maiden house after married," Jin Yu is looking sharply toward Ni Qing to find her motives.


    "Nothing special¡­. I just afraid if everyone is tarnishing your reputation and indulge yourself with the woman pleasure," Ni Qing is telling him.


    "Do you want me to proof it? I am fine to have the reputation of emperor who indulge with women and forget about the court order. However, You needs to be the woman who is tempting the emperor with her lust. Are you ready?" Jin Yu is looking sharply toward his wife.


    "Your highness, I am still on the restrain from Physician Hest night due to your tremendous effort on the bed. Do you want me to pass out again? So, mean!" Ni Qing is drinking more wine on the table after hearing her husband threat.


    "I know I know it well enough¡­ let''s go and have a dinner. I am starving unless you are going to offer my thirst with something else," Jin Yu is teasing her who be a crimson red check.


    Ni Qing is promising to the people of the vige who work under her foring and visit them after the ancestral festival. it has been a long time for her not to meet and check into their progress. they are making a delicious wine and young green tea leaves for the tea house. However, if Jin Yu keeps her apanied then all her n to visit them be the ruin.


    Eunuch Wang is rushing to the kitchen to find out about the progress of the food. Aunty Shi is busy to cook her signature dishes. Some of the dishes already ready to serves while she is finishing to cook few more dishes to impress everyone else.


    Jin Yu and Ni Qing are going to the family mainmon area near the entrance. Themon room is full of the ceremonial table for their ancestry. Ni Qing and Jin Yu are lightning the incense stick and bowing to the ancestral before putting the stick on a small pot in front of their wooden tablet. Everyone is looking to their emperor who is lowering himself to be present and bowing toward the Ni family ancestral.


    Jin Yu is putting his hand to her waist and push her toward the dining room. Normally, as the head of the family, Lord Ni is seating on the top of the room and lead the dinner service. However, Jin Yu is the emperor of this country. Lord Ni is wanting to settle the matter no matter the expense.


    Jin Yu is taking Ni Qing to sit in the head of family table as his reputation is preceding Lord Ni reputation. Jin Yu is asking Ni Qing to join him on the table.


    Ni Qing actually wants to sit next to Ni Sheng and Lin Yue while enjoying a good wine. She want to interrogate her brother about the wine. Hence, she is remembering the word from Ni Shi mouth where telling her about the whereabouts from Lin Yue.


    He is the main culprit for stealing Ni Qing wine. It is outrageous when the only person who she believes not a good drinker. He almost makes Ni Qing broke with all his alcohol. Mr Zhao is reporting her about General Lin Yue who is a regr in their brothel house and always drowning himself with all sort of alcohol before sleeping in the tea house or military barrack


    Ni Qing is understanding now the reason of her cousin got really angry into her new husband. He practically abandons her and does not care about her. She cannot retaliate her own heart to be jealous when her won husband never go home and spent time with his newlywed wife.


    ---


    In Concubine Chu pce, Brother Fang Min is sneaking himself as usual. However, he find young master Chun already o top of his women. He strode inside the door without knowing the consequences. The guard from Young master Chun manage to secure him who got held in the room.


    "Yi¡­ how about we let him to join us? Your body want more than only me!" Young master Chun stop all his action before he sign the guard to stop him and strip all of his outfit. The guards throw him on the ground naked.


    "yes, master..." Chu Yi is obediently goes toward Fang Min and do as told.


    Young master Chun is instructing Chu Yi to serve her man before they are indulging in the sexual activity with three of them. This time, Chu Yi does not care about the consequences of her indulgent activity as long as she is satisfied, and her body urge got cure.


    --

 Chapter 70 - Uncle CHen

    Lord Ni and Uncle Ni are upying the time with Jin Yu to discuss some matter rte on the schr when Ni Qing is elegantly walk outside to the courtyard before pinching Lin Yue''s ear and dragged her into the courtyard table. He screams with her sudden attack and tries to hold his ear. Ni Sheng isughing to see her barbaric method to drag the most notorious general in the Dayu Kingdom.


    "Tell me about the story behind my missing wine collection?" Ni Qing is demanding exnation from Lin Yue.


    "Leave my ear alone¡­ it''s hurt!!" Lin Yue is holding his red ear from the pinching.


    "I am asking one more time¡­ You have a lot of stuff to square it with me¡­ start with the wine and exin about your wife," Ni Qing is putting her hand on her waist.


    "You also need to exin something to me¡­ what about your married with the emperor? how can you abandon your fianc¨¦e and marry someone else?" Lin Yue is barking back toward Ni Qing as if he vents all his heart.


    "Are you serious? Who start it first¡­ no¡­ Who left who first? Did I get caught to sleep with someone in the tea house? Or did I force you to marry my cousin? What is the corrtion between my wine and your wife jealousy?" Ni Qing is screaming to him.


    "I am sorry¡­ however, it is true that I fail you first¡­ regarding the wine¡­ it is my fault to drink your wine in your room. I kind of miss you when all of Ni Shi nagging¡­" Lin Yue is putting his head down. He always like that in front of Ni Qing. He is not some brave general that people afraid of his brutality on the war zone. He bes timid in front of his love heart.


    "Are you going to rece it?" Ni Qing be softer in front of Lin Yue.


    "I will rece it soon. I will ask Wang Bo to buy the same wine for you¡­" Lin Yue is holding her hand. Ni Qing is missing their time in capital in the small shop who sell rare wine and local delicacies.


    "A Sheng, how about we go to Uncle Chen shop and have fun in there? I Kind of miss his cuisine and wine¡­" Ni Qing is looking around to make sure no one is looking at them.


    "Are you sure?" Ni Sheng is looking around them.


    "Come on¡­ we can sneak out now¡­" Ni Qing is walking out to the back door for the maid which got follow by Ni Sheng and Lin Yue. They are a trio of best friend since they were a kid and Ni Qing are the leader from them.


    They are sneaking to Uncle Chen shop. It is night-time when they pass the night market. Ni Qing is going to miss the time for all of this. She is walking in the market with Lin Yue on his left hand and Ni Sheng in the right hand. The Uncle Chen shop locates in the market area near the tea house. He knows them as they alwayse to visit his shop when they are in town.


    As soon as they arrive in the shop, they are sitting in their favourite table in the corner looking outside the street from second floor. The table reserve only for them and Lin Yue is always paying for Uncle Chen loss for their table. As usual the shop is full of people who is going to eat and enjoying his good quality wine. However, He always keep the best and rare wine for Ni Qing which got pay by Lin Yue no matter the price.


    "Wee¡­ Wee¡­ It has been quite a long time for you guys to visit this old man," Uncle Chen ising to their table with a jar of wine in his hand.


    "Uncle¡­ we are busy, and someone is getting married¡­" Ni Qing is still mocking Lin Yue for his marriage which make Ni Sheng to hit her feet to stop her. He did not want Lin Yue to investigate the matter. However, Ni Sheng known his best friend well enough to know all his winning war due to Ni Qing and his brilliant strategies whilst Lin Yue is the sword to y all the opponent.


    "I heard about it¡­ This is the exclusive lotus wine with the hint of cherry and oaks wood on it. I have matured it in the Zhao Yao soil ceramic for almost five year. I dedicate this wine only for you, your highness General Lin Yue," Uncle Chen is pouring the wine to their bowl. The aroma from the wine makes Ni Qing eyes glitter with excitement. She always loves to enjoy the good wine and the waiter is serving the Beggar''s chicken, the smoked deer legs, the braised pork, sweet sour pork, and homemade braised meat ball. Ni Sheng is chowing down the food and forget about the wine while Ni Qing is the another around. She is getting mad to drink Uncle Chen amazing perfect wine.


    "what else are you going to give us, Uncle Chen? This one jar of wine will not be enough for three of us," Ni Qing is looking at him really sharply. However, Uncle Chen is looking toward Lin Yue to ask for permission. He is well aware her behaviour when drunk, so he needs an approval from Lin Yue who is giving him the approval.


    "I am going to dig open the grape wine with the crisp taste of peach and orange with cinnamon stick to warm your body," Uncle Chen is bowing to them and disappear to the back yard where he stores the wine underneath the storage building. He is making a storage area underneath for maturing his wine. However, no one know about his secret passage to his storage of expensive and rare wine which he creates from his own hand. Thepetition already vying for the recipe of his wine and sometimes his office got broken into by the thief.


    However, someone is trying to wait for Uncle Chen to move and see his secret storage when he got ambush in his own backyard. Ni Qing, Lin Yue, and Ni Shen are rushing to the backyard to find unconscious Uncle Chen with a tear of clothes material. Lin Yue is showing his badge with Ni Sheng to stop and allow someone to me closer.


    Ni Qing is kneeling near Uncle Chen and check into his vital before she check into his wrist pulse. she is opening her small pouch to take out the needle. She is going to heal his body who is getting into shock due on the incident, His body did not have any sign of traumatic which easier for Ni Qing to heal him. She is actually piercing the silver needles into his acupuncture point in his body. Uncle Chen is coughing and gasping for oxygen as if he does not have those things.


    "My wine storage¡­ he must be wanting to steal some of the recipe," Uncle Chen is asking so weakly.


    "You need to rest first uncle Chen¡­ we will help you to trace the missing book," Ni Qing is helping him to go inside the building.


    "Ah Sheng, look for the cue from the wine storage¡­ AH Yue help me to hold Uncle Shen body as thisst acupuncture point will be hurt for him to handle," Ni Qing is asking Uncle Chen to hold himself while Lin Yue is strong enough to hold Uncle Chen body.


    As soon as Ni Qing is pressing the point, Uncle Chen is screaming in agony due to the pain inflicted from the pressure point. However, this point will make Uncle Chen to release the pressure from the block blood in the veins. Uncle Chen is having a mild to medium blood clot in his veins. After, he screams out all the pain from his mouth. Uncle Chen is quite relieving when Ni Qing is assuring him about their help. However, he cannot believe that his loyal customer will help him for this matter. Uncle Chen remember about the dragon picture on his arm. He rys the message to Ni Qing and tell him about the thief who he has the tattoo on his arm.


    Lin Yue and Ni Qing are listening all the story from Uncle Chen. It means someone in this capital city want to take advantages in the city. As soon as Lin Yue understand of his job, Ni Qing is trying to tell her about this all problem will be assign by Lin Yue as the head of the city centre.


    The guards from the police department are arriving the shop which making the situation bing worse. Apparently, the guards send by Uncle Chen''spetitor really make the shop as his personal job. Instead of helping Ni Sheng and Lin Yue to gain more evidence that can lead them to the main culprit. The guards are making mess by telling the guest to go away and leaving the bills behind.

 Chapter 71 - They Meet Again

    Ni Qing is looking at the chaos in the restaurant getting frustrates with the two-man standing there. She walks toward them and smack their head from behind with her bare-hand one by one. She is speechless to see their useless reputation getting stumble by mere corrupt police and yet, they are getting their head muddled.


    "Who are you?" One of the police officers is snapping at them in the middle of the room.


    "Why? How can you not know them? One of the is minister and the other one is notorious general in this country," Ni Qing is refuting his word to tell him about their position. She is the emperor consort and yet no one know about their little adventure this time.


    "If you all are the important person in this world then it means that My wife is the empress of this country¡­" The guards areughing out loud to their face. In the end, they are getting lead to go to the police station.


    Lin Yue and Ni Sheng want to take out their identification to prove their tittle in this capital city, but Ni Qing hold their hand and sign them to put it back. They are only keeping the staff and three of them and put them into the jail. They are in the jail mixed with many of the filthy burly man when Ni Qing is beknown by one of them.


    "You again¡­ what makes you to get thrown in here? Miss Lu, we meet again," Brother Tao is greeting and eloping her with his arm. Ni Qing tries to refresh her memories to remember the guy in front of him is brother Tao, the closest man to Brother Huo.


    "Are you here alone? What makes you thrown to here?" Ni Qing is getting closer to this guy which make Lin Yue and Ni Sheng confused.


    "Brother Huo and the others are in the corner there¡­ let''s go and sit with us," He point his index finger toward the corner of the room and found the familiar ce and his pack in the corner.


    "Brother Huo, what makes you stay in this filthy ce¡­.? If I know youe, then I will put you with the best women in the capital," Ni Qing is smiling with her best attitude anding closer to brother Huo.


    "We escape from Bai Lan and we get caught when we are going to sneak inside the border of the capital when we got caught. Brother Huo can not contact his brother in the capital which make us end up in here," Brother Tao keep bbering his mouth and make brother Huo angry until he throws his shoes to brother Tao head.


    "Brother Huo¡­ Your emotion still does not change at all¡­ you will die from bursting of your blood vessel if you keep angry every minute. Are we not brother and sister now?" Ni Qing is taking sit next to brother Huo.


    "Who is your brother?" Brother Huo is looking at her ashamed attitude. He knows well in his heart when he deals with this girl, it means bad luck will lurk to his future. He wants to go far away from this wickeddy.


    "You pledge with me and drink my pee in the cave to bound the rtion as brother and sister¡­ do not tell me you forget the pledge of us to exchange our urine instead of our blood as it is too precious," Ni Qing ashamedly telling him which make his face be pale straight away and want to vomit.


    Ni Sheng and Lin Yue are shock to hear her shame worde out from her mouth as if it is normal think to do. In reality, they did exchange the pee in the bowl, but Ni Qing throw the content in her bowl and give the bowl to brother Huo who already drunk and drink it as their pledge. In the end, he was vomited all his stomach content due on her pee. He was not aware that he was drinking her pee and drink it under the influence of alcohol. In the morning, one of his subordinate report to him about the pee incident and it makes him vomit and wash his face like thousand time. He went into shock for few days after and hear about the defeat of Yu Tian and his army.


    "miss¡­ do not mention about that incident if you do not want to make brother Huo mad," bother Tao is whispering to her ear.


    "What do you want this time? Do not tell me to bid something disgrace again!" brother Huo is feeling an onset headache in his head and churning in his stomach.


    "Nothing¡­ I can not believe to meet up with you, my brother in here¡­ I will not ask you to drink the bucket oftrine in there¡­ do not worry about it," Ni Qing keeps teasing him which make him to vomit straight away and sits in the back to rest his head.


    Everyone is pitying their brother Huo who got defeated by this mere crazydy. No one in his group dares to provoke thisdy if they do not want to cross with bad luck.


    "Be careful¡­ do not offend her or you will haunt with a bad luck like brother Huo," one of the disciples of brother Huo is giving out his advice. It is something he learn from reality. After they meet her, and brother Huo somehow provoke her by gamble with her. Their fate turns 180 degrees from good to the bad luck. They got chase out from Bai Lan city due to wrong usation from one of their clients who do not wish to pay for their service. They are getting kick out from the country and they are seeking refugee from one of their mothends and end up in this jail as the safest route to smuggle people to the capital. They got caught by nicks of time because one of the guards want to take a leak and saw the group of people smuggles their way into the capital.

 Chapter 72 - The Corruption

    In the Ni Mansion, Jin Yu is getting angry to find his wife is missing again. He was busy to engage respectfully with his father-inw and uncle-inw. He lets his wife to roam around in the back yard to find out by the end of his conversation, she is not in the courtyard again. He is checking in their room and find it empty. He is pacing back and around the room to think about his wife whereabouts. It will be impossible for her to get kidnapped from this tight security inside the Ni Mansion.


    Eunuch Wang is reporting back to the emperor about his fails result to find the consort in the mansion. However, he brings Xiao Nie with him to the angry emperor in the room. She is bowing toward her emperor.


    "where is your consort whereabouts?" Jin Yu is asking his wife loyal maid.


    "I really do not know where is madame going? She was in the courtyard with young master Ni and Young master Lin," Xiao Nie is exining as she was busy in the kitchen to clean up and prepare for the morning routine for her young madame.


    "How can you not know? Is that your job to follow your madame to anywhere she goes!" Jin Yu is asking her with his cold sternly voice which send a cold shiver to her spine. It makes her tremble to face this scary emperor.


    "Young Madame told me to stay in the kitchen and prepare for tomorrow morning after I clean up this room. Normally, madame likes to spend time with Young master Ni and Young master Lin," Xiao Nie still kneeling with her face toward the ground. She does not dare to face the emperor before he chooses to cut her neck off from her body. She is crying and wanting her madame toe back soon.


    "Do you know the ce where she always goes in the night with Ni sheng and Lin Yue?" asks Jin Yu to the scared Xiao Nie who does not dare to lift her face.


    "They are always going to Uncle Chen shops to drink and going back almost in the morning¡­ you can try to find them there," Xiao Nie is reporting to the emperor when she remembers her madame favourite ce. Jin Yu is calling Zhang straight away to send him to the restaurant.


    Zhang is knocking on the door to the emperor before he got the approval to enter the room and kneeling to give respect.


    "Your highness, do you need me to od something?" Zhang still kneels in the floor and wait for his instruction.


    "I need you to go to Uncle Chen shop and pick up my wife. I can not roam around freely in the town because of my position as the emperor," Jin Yu is sipping his tea. Eunuch Wang wants to vomit blood to hear his boss word. He was always going out from the pce all the time without worry about his position as the emperor.


    Zhang is going out from the room and goes to pick up the royal highness consort Qing as instructed by the emperor. In the Uncle Chen shop, he finds only Uncle Shen hides due to his wound. He tells all the story about the incident to Zhang who is bringing him back to the Ni Mansion to get treated.


    Zhang is reporting to the emperor about his finding and make the emperor and Eunuch Wang to follow Zhang to the police station in the city. He is doing it secretly and do not want to open up his identity before he knows their charges.


    Inside the jail room, Ni Qing is ying card with brother Huo subordinate which make them almost strip off their clothes. Three of them already with theirst pieces of clothing. Ni Qing is winning in every round and defeat them into the pulp. Lin Yue and Ni Sheng see her attitude and behaviour with the gangster, makes them to scratch their head. No one can beat her with her totalities on her disguise.


    In the front area, Jin Yu is trying to bail her out from the jail as the officer can not tell him the charges. He can smell the bad odour of corruption in this police station. No Wonder, Ni Qing is pursuing this corruption odour and get throw into the jail. She must be scared with all the unknown people and scary burly man.


    Jin Yu is really impatient as he does not get the clear answer from the officer. Jin Yu is really angry to get the same generic answer toward the staff inside this police officer. The reason behind their attitude toward Jin Yu as they are waiting for the next instruction from the Uncle Chenpetition.


    One of the police officers is already going to their boss house to collect their reward money and release everyone rtes to the Uncle Chen case. However, He cannot do it now as if they are not yet getting paid. The one hires them will lodge thein to the head of this police station which can resulted to the lost of their job.


    "What is making you long time? I really do not have the leisure of time and y with you. I do want to pick up my wife and know the chargesy on her." Jin Yu is asking him. he knows the fact that this police officer is one of the corrupt officers and he knows well about the post of the police minister is holding by Lord Chu family. He tries to hold his anger and want to know the extent of their corruption in this ce. He will clean this mess after his period of honeymoon is finished.


    "Why? You are not the emperor of this country so shut up and wait until she got release. We are still investigating this matter," he scolds Jin Yu without aware about the person in front of him position as the son of the dragon and the leader of the country.

 Chapter 73 - The Angry Emperor

    Eunuch Wang is almost wanting to p the police officer mouth to hear about the word from his mouth. He can not believe someone dare to say unruly thing in front of the emperor of this country. However, Jin Yu stops his loyal assistant and stay straight withoutposure.


    Jin Yu is trespassing inside the police office without thinking about the officer who tries to stop him. However, Zhang is stopping the officer and Eunuch Wang is escorting the way. They are going straight to the jail in the back area.


    Inside the jail cell, Ni Qing is making everyone who dares to y with her on the gamble table stripped naked. Brother Huo is having a anxiety attack with a bad headache due to Ni Qing. Ni Sheng and Lin Yue are sitting in the others corner of the cell. They are ashamed to see her behaviour who make everyone strip naked and sitting on their pile of clothes as wining trophy. Almost all of them are naked inside the jail except brother Huo, brother Tao, Ni Sheng, and Lin Yue. Ni Qing actually is having a bit loss on her side by her outer dress, but she unleashes her demon and win so much from all of them.


    Jin Yu is looking at each cell to see the depressed face of Lin Yue and Ni Sheng in the cell. He strode to the front of the jail cell to see his wife is gambling with thest three naked men who is taking off their underwear. He can see his wifeughs enjoying the view in front of her. Jin Yu expression is getting darker from worry to angry.


    "Your highness madame¡­" Eunuch Wang is going closer to Ni Qing and leaves Jin Yu in front of the jail standing there with his brewing anger face.


    Ni Qing is realising that she caught red handed by her new husband indulging herself into the unspoken activity. He saw the pale shock four face men inside the jail while the others try to close their male part with their hand and shivers from the cold. Ni Qing tries to find excuse from her angry husband who stand like a statue in front of the cell.


    It won''t take a long time before the head of police station is trying toe inside the jail and find The Emperor tries to break into the cell. The head of officer almost hit Jin Yu with the stick without any knowledge of the identity of the person stand in front of the jail.


    Zhang is trying to hold with almost ten officers trying to fight him. Lin Yue and Ni Sheng are running toward the emperor and shield him from the police officer. There is actually a big fight on the jail cell corridor between the police officer and three of them.


    They do not take a long time to subdue the corrupt police officers. They are the general, minister and the head of Pce guard who are defending their emperor in the police office. The head of police office is screaming and angrier to see his troops of police officers got defeated. The hurting police officersy on the floor while Zhang, Ni Sheng, and Lin Yue are shielding Jin Yu.


    Ni Qing is already giving back their clothes from the pile under her seats and fixes her dress and hair. She walks elegantly toward his husband who still acts like statue and ignores her. She is smiling to see her husband angry reaction.


    "Who is your boss?" Jin Yu is instructing the head of police officer. His looks are really cold and can pierce through a human flesh. Jin Yu does not y around when it rtes to his authority and his people.


    Eunuch Wang is rushing back to the cramped police office with the minister of Justice follows him from behind. He got pale to see his own stupid nephew make problem with the emperor of this country. As soon as he arrives in front of Jin Yu, he kneels and bow to the emperor.


    "Uncle¡­ This man is making mess and trying to break the jail. We have to catch him and put him for interrogation. We need to interrogate him for the main head as I do not think he will be able to carry out this kind of act alone," the head of police officer is bbering and tries to pull his uncle to stand up. he thinks something is wrong with his uncle when he kneels down in front of the man who looks so arrogant.


    "You¡­ Impudent kids¡­ kneels down in front of the royal highness emperor of Dayu Kingdom," The minister of Justice is pulling his nephew down on the ground to give respect to the emperor. He cannot believe that this stupid kid tries to bring the whole family down. If Lord Chu knows about this nephew from his wife family side, he will be furious as the Emperor already smell something wrong from their family.


    "Your highness¡­ I need to go and deal with Uncle Chen¡­. He hurts and I need to take care of that old man," Ni Qin tries to escape from his wraths. Jin Yu can read her mind perfectly when he pulls her clothes to stop her.


    "I will square the score with you soon after I take care of this problem¡­ Stay here," Jin Yu instructs her straight away and sternly.


    "Can you help with Uncle Chen problem also? I will greatly appreciate it¡­ Please¡­." Ni Qing is giving him a puppy look as if he will be swayed with his decision.


    "Why?" Jin Yu is looking back sternly at her. His sharp stare making her ufortable with his gaze.


    "You are the almighty emperor who can stomp into the injustice happens to your people. Your grace is immensely remembered by your people as the great and wise ruler," Ni Qing tries to coax her husband.


    "do not y around with your word. Do you think I am that stupid and can get sway so easily with that kind sweet word from you?" Jin Yu is wanting to punish her so she will remember her duty.


    "Minister Chu, please bring us to your office. I need to rule out something. Wang, can you bring me my seal and my robe, I need to work. And you, my little consort, you are not going away outside of my eyes¡­ If you dare to walk two steps away, Lin Yue breaks one of her feet," Jin Yu is giving out the instruction with his cold voice. Eunuch Wang already got his robe from the Ni Mansion while he dispatches someone to the pce to get the emperor dragon seal.


    One of the people from Minister oof Justice is running through Chu Mansion and report the incident to Lord Chu. As soon as he hears about the stupid nephew incident with the emperor, he vents it to one of his rare porcin. He cannot believe about their stupidity in term of politic.


    Lord Chu changes his clothes and ready to go to the court office in the capital when his loyal assistant stops him.


    "My Lord, please stop your way toward the court to safe your nephew. If you insist to go then this family ruin will be seen soon. Please consider, my lord," his assistant is kneeling in front of him.


    "What do you mean? Do you think I will let my stupid nephew to run his stupid mouth in front of the emperor?" Lord Chu is asking him.


    "It''s not what I mean. However, how you are going to exin about your presence in front of the emperor? he does not summon you nor inform you about this thing and yet, you are going toe and meet him?" his assistant tries to coax him.


    Lord Chu seems to take his loyal assistant advice. He is quite right to advise him for cutting the arm before the ruin is happening. He cannot believe his stupid nephew start this problem. He wants to pacify the angry emperor, but his hand is tight with this problem. If he pushes his luck, then he will bring the ruin into his family.


    "go back to the court and report me for everything¡­ I want you to listen from beginning until the end and report it back to me¡­ understand!" Lord Chu is instructing the minister of justice staff.


    The staff is bowing and running back to the court to keep the eyes into the whole proceeding. He is posing as one of the staff in the court room and he uses book and pen to write and describe everything. He cannot fail his master as he vows to Lord Chu as his master. He will not take his word so lightly after all his doing to safe his family.


    Meanwhile, Lord Chu is getting uneasy and pace back ward in his house. His loyal assistant is bringing him some rare wine to calm his master. He needs to think a way to use his master hand to go near the emperor. he has his own agenda to involve into the power struggle in the court. He wants to revenge someone and let the emperor to beg and feel worse than death.

 Chapter 74 - His Cold Interrogation

    Jin Yu is changing into his official dragon robe and small gold head crown to show his position as the emperor if this country. Ni Qing is changing into her official consort dress with exquisite hair pin pair with the emperor crown on her head. She follows the cold demeanour Jin Yu to the interrogation building connected to the central jail and the central court building. He sits on the table on the top of the area to oversee the whole area.


    Eunuch Wang is standing on his left while Ni Qing is standing on his right. Jin Yu asked Zhang to call the Prime Minister to witness the whole event today as he is the head of the government administration. He needs to see one of his subordinates will go down in the history of Jin Yu''s reign as corrupt official and it gives Jin Yu ammunition to start his n and strategy for the corrupt official.


    Lin Yue and Ni Sheng are dragging the minister of Justice and the head of police precinct to the suspect seat and bound to the chair. The two persecutors are on standby on each of their side and preparing for all their equipment. They got stripped from their robe and outer clothes. They left only with their white inner outfit and change into the stray clothes to prove their position as the suspect and not someone important.


    Eunuch Wang is preparing all Jin Yu needed on the table and cing his dragon seal on the table with all sorts of wooden quette for the needs of interrogation. He evens summons the historian from the pce and eunuch to write down all the interrogation and court for this corruption. However, Jin Yu can use this as his ammunition tounch his strategy to shackle down the corrupt minister on his government.


    "I told you to be careful and not doing it in open¡­. And you are attacking the emperor and throwing his consort to the jail with the general and one of his strategist advisors. Yet, you are talking bullshit in front of him¡­" Minister Chu is venting to his stupid nephew who is looking scared on his suspect chair. He is well aware about the persecutor ability with their torturing ability.


    "Uncle¡­ I am scared¡­. What should we do?" the head police are asking his uncle about the possibility to be out from this whole scenario.


    "Do you think that I have another scenario or way out in front of the devil guy in the golden robe? I hope one of us can be released from this punishment and take care of our family," the minister Chu is hoping his nephewst bit of his brain cell will work out or else, it will be the doom of their family line. His nephew practically confronts the devil who just need to flick his finger and annihte their whole family. He also needs to think to face his uncle which is scarier than the emperor at the moment in his mind.


    "The emperor Jin is going to start the interrogation today. Please listen carefully and work your way into the whole incident about today event," Eunuch Wang is opening the whole interrogation event for his master.


    "Tell me everything about my consort in the jail¡­" Jin Yu is looking sharply at them.


    "I really do not know anything about the whole incident in the police office, your highness. I just find out when Head Eunuch Wang is inviting me to the police office," Minister Chu is answering honestly as he understands about the way Jin Yu''s character in the court. He is dealing with him on his daily morning court in the pce.


    "I am only back from some outpost tasks, and my staff reported about the break in. I am apologizing if I am offending your highness," The head of police officer is begging to the emperor about this incident. He is trying to push the me to his subordinate to escape his bad fate. Minister Chu is shocked to hear his stupid nephew answer. Jin Yu is hating people who shift the me to someone else and he will make their life worse than death. He can smell lies thousand miles away.


    Jin Yu is smiling cunningly before dropping one of the tortures quette to the ground when the torturer knows their task. They are tying the suspect feet together with their hardest cord and make sure their feet go closer together. And they have their assistant in ce with long sturdy wood stick in their hand. They ce two wooden stick in the small area in between their inner thigh like a x symbol. They are pressing it pressing to their inner thigh which making it excruciating pain in their nerves die on the pressure from the stick and power of the persecutor. There is a long and painful screames out from their mouth.


    Jin Yu is standing in front of Ni Qing to barricade her view into the greasy torture show and closing her ear with his two hand. He still angry to her and at the same time, he did not want her to see this bloody scene. However, if he let her to rest at home alone, he will lose her again. He wants to chain her feet into some sort of block inside their pce.


    "I will talk¡­ pleasseeeeee¡­. Stop this crazy torture¡­ I will tell you¡­ we got hire for money as a side job from some wine merchant to chase out their customer and throw their employee in the jail¡­ just punish us," head of police is opening his mouth as he cannot stand with this kind of torture. It is worse than death itself. Jin Yu is smiling cunningly to get their confession so easily.


    "Your highness¡­ I really do not know about this corruption thing happens in the police branch. If I know it then I will not allow this to be happening. I will break the chain of this stuff happen in the police office," Minister Chu is pleading to the emperor who is going to sit back on his desk.


    "What happen if the people are asking for your help to fight the injustice?" Jin Yu is asking them. There must be more than just this in reality. He cannot believe their story, and this is only the surface.


    "I just did it one time with Uncle Chen shop and this will be the first time and thest time, your highness," minister Chu''s nephew is telling the emperor.


    "I did not ask about how many times you have been doing it! I was asking you about the people or our people if they go to the police office because of injustice like Uncle Chen?" Jin Yu is making his voice colder this time and send a shiver to everyone in this interrogation room. However, Ni Qing loves to see her husband in action and using his authority to fight the injustice.


    "We will help them obviously, your highness," He answers the emperor with firm tone while he holds the pain on his thigh.


    "Lin Yue bring some citizen from lower ie ss toe to this interrogation so I can cross check his word and bring the witness from Uncle Chen shop when the attack happening," Jin Yu is instructing to the general and he bow to ept the task. The head of police face turns pale straight away as soon as the emperor want to cross check from the people in the market. He will be doomed as his staff taking security money from every vendor in the market and beat them if they do not want to give them the money. They also beat and be hire thug in uniform for noble and rich family if they need to give someone lesson. They will charge bases on the damage on the victim.


    It does not take a long time for Lin Yue toe back with few people from the market which mostly almost aged people and some people from Uncle Chen ces. Ni Qing knows the person really well as he has work with Uncle Chen really long time. However, there is one person who young enough to work with Uncle Chenes with Lin Yue. Ni Qing never seen this guy in Uncle Chen shop. It must be someone nted by the culprit. Ni Qing is going into Jin Yu and whisper something in his ear when he did not give any reaction toward Ni Qing''s information.


    "Please give your respect to our emperor," Eunuch Wang is informing the citizen who is bowing to the ground as their respect to the emperor. Jin Yu is epting their respect bow and ask them to stand up.


    "Can you tell us in here the reality to deal with the police officer, so I can impose the correct people to help and protect you from the injustice¡­? Also, if you have any information that you need to tell me about the corrupt government¡­ do not scares as I will protect you as my loyal citizen," Jin Yu is telling them with his convincing tone as he needs to make them believe at him. they are look likes getting rain after a long drought season.

 Chapter 75 - The New Problem

    "Your highness, we have to pay some sort of security money to the police officer in the city or else they are not going to let us to open the business. If we arete then they will start to pester us like a thug in the market. They are worse than poop in the bucket which make us find another sort of way out if we have problem. They can be angel if you have money, and they can be worse than the criminal itself," The olddy walks in front the other to tell the truth of the corruption in the police station.


    "The man in the Uncle Chen Shop¡­ can you testify?" Jin Yu is looking toward the old and young man on the witness stand.


    "Your highness¡­ the police are helping us to wrap everything in the shop. The head of precinct is always there when we need help," the youngest man is cutting the older man to speak up in front of Jin Yu as predicted by Ni Qing. Jin Yu is nodding to find out about their scheme as he can see a faint smile from minister Chu.


    "How long have you work in Uncle Chen Shop? What is his shop speciality?" Jin Yu suddenly pop the question as a cat tries to y with his meal.


    "emmm¡­ I work with Uncle Chen for almost five years and his speciality is nicely cook meat bbq. No one can beat Uncle Chen for his technique," the young man is kept on talking about the wrong thing. The whole city knows that Uncle Chen famous as wine maker. He even supplies wine to the pce. Jin Yu smiles to find the hole on his testimony. In the corner of his eyes, he can see minister Chu face turn pale after listening to the testimony.rummage


    "really¡­ should I try his technique and invite him to my pce?" Jin Yu is interrogating the young guys who does not aware about his lies already exposed.


    "You should your highness, but Uncle Chen is not feeling well and go back to his hometown. You will need to wait, your highness," He bows with his hand ps together after speaking.


    "where are you from, young man?" Jin Yu keeps asking him a question.


    "I ame from the southern border of Dayu Kingdom, your highness. However, the famished due to drought makes me toe to the capital to earn some money for my family as no help from the government," The young man is telling the information.


    "is that correct? We dispatch some rice and other stuff to relieves the draught in the south area. Why did you say there is no food or relieves from the government?" Jin Yu is interesting to find the answer when it means he will reveal other corruption.


    "Your highness, I can swear to my deceased grandfather due to famished, he killed himself so less people to eat. There nothinges from the government, even the local governor is taking advantages by selling bad quality rice. We have to eat congee everyday and work to rummage so we can fill out our stomach," He kneels on the ground. The truth, minister Chu''s subordinate hires him from the capital entry gate and promise to pay him a good money if he can give a false testimony. They even give him some rice and chicken to eat before sending him to the court.


    "Prime Minister, what is the status of the food relieves to the south area?" Jin Yu is asking the question.


    "The Social ministry is sending almost 100 ton of rice; 100 ton of barley and some other stuff needs to support for the draught in the southern area. It already writes down by the ministry of finance as we need to open our harvest warehouse to make sure enough stuff to the southern region," The prime minister is reporting to the emperor.


    "do we open any central kitchen to cook free meal to the people in the southern people?" Jin Yu is asking his prime minister with anger.


    "Yes, as reported by the governor of the south capital. They are using the supply from us to open the kitchen," The prime minister is reporting as he knows or else, he will tell the emperor in their secret meeting. At the moment, he just finds out about the indication about the silk farmer maniption into their food chain. Someone tries to take control and create havoc on the price of the silk. It will affect the country economy if the government not interfering it sooner thanter.


    "what is open the kitchen for the people? The kids is eating dirt because we are hungry. The governor is selling the rice to the neighbourhood country or to the rich family in the southern area while they give us some old rice or bad quality rice mixes with some dirt or rock. I can take you back to my hometown, your highness. If you are willing toe back with me and save our town people, I will tell you the truth about this scheme, your highness," the young boy is kneeling and putting his head face down to the ground.


    "tell me¡­ the faster we finish this case then we can go to your hometown and safe your family. Why do you lie to the emperor? do you know it is capital crime and the punishment is death?" Jin Yu is making his gaze a bit softer to the boy.


    "I arrive this evening in the border when one of Lord Chu subordinate is picking me up. they offer me some job to tell you the story and give me a handsome reward after I finish. The gives me new clothes and more importantly is food. I just ate a nice fluffy rice and chicken leg after six months. I was nning to use the money from this job to buy as much as rice and some barley for my vige. We really need food, or we all die of hunger," the boy is crying on the ground. The olddy from the market pities the boy and kneeling down before hugging the boy. She can see the skinny body from the boy with the oversize clothes to cover his body.

 Chapter 76 - Their Love Inside The Carriage

    "so, it means that you are not working with Uncle Chen and you know nothing about the incident¡­" Jin Yu tries to get the bottom of this problem before he moves to other one. He got sudden offset of headache after knowing all the crack in his government which make his people suffer. He only knows everything from the paper.


    "No, your highness¡­ you can kill me for lying to you but please save my family and my vige. I begged you, your highness," the boy is Kong towing so many times in front of the emperor.


    "you are in the fault and yet you dare to renegotiate your term with me¡­" Jin Yu is kept pressing the boy. Ni Qing is holding Jin Yu hands to stop him. they need to take care these two corrupt government staff before they can move into something else. Everyone is in awe when Jin Yu is nodding to his wife and change his gaze toward the two suspects in the middle of the room.


    "No, your highness¡­ I do not dare," the boy is begging to the emperor.


    "Lin Yue, can you take care of this boy? Tomorrow, we will take him back through the river route," Jin Yu is giving out his order to Lin Yue who is bowing to ept his order. He is going to the boy and pull him to stand next to him.


    "anything else you two want to add before I give you, my verdict?" Jin Yu is telling them about his decision. Everyone knows the woman sits next to the emperor can stir the court order and make the emperor change his decision. She is the new ruler of the country.


    "Someone is trying to put me on us, your highness. Please investigate this deeper," minster Chu and his nephew are pleading to the emperor.


    "as these two officials are not doing their job properly and they are taking advantages of their official post, I am punishing them with a death sentence and their women and child will put to the area far away from Capital stripes from their nobility tittle and will be put as ve," Jin Yu is sealing his verdict with his dragon seal and stands up. He walks away from the desk and everyone is bowing as soon as he stands up. Ni Qing is following him from behind to the carriage. They are going back to the Pce.


    "Your highness, my time to visit my family is not finish. Why are we going back to the pce?" Ni Qing asks him when she opens the curtain from inside the carriages. Jin Yu cannot contain his anger any longer.


    "Wang do not enter to the pce before I tell you. Understand!" Jin Yu shout from inside the carriage where Zhang is navigating the horse and Eunuch Wang is sitting next to him.


    Jin Yu is reaching his wife and pull her into his arm and kiss her so passionately before he strips her open from her consort robe. He tears her underpants and show her nakedness when he arouses her. Jin Yu is really making her naked inside of this carriage which make her tries to cover her private part with her arm. He cannot believe her action inside the jail and exposing herself with a lot of men and naked in front of her. He want to take their eyes out from their socket to see her outeryer of clothes is missing out due on his lose of their gamble.


    "your highness¡­ can I use my clothes?" Ni Qing is asking with her coquettish sound in front of her husband.


    "You can see someone else nakedness and almost lose your mediumyer of clothes and yet, you are shy in front of your own husband," Jin Yu is tracing his hand to her inner thigh before he is circling it in her sensitive area. He arouses her which make her arched backward and opening her leg wide open. There is a loud moaning out from her mouth.


    "You are really wet, my consort¡­ do you want more?" Jin Yu is whispering to her ears before he nibbles her ear lobes and tracing it down. He settles his tongue into the top of her breast and enjoying it. Ni Qing cannot hold it anymore the desire and blow out from temptation inside her body.


    "Your highness¡­ I want you¡­" Ni Qing is trying to open his dragon robe and strip open his inner pants. She is kneeling on the moving carriage and putting his manly part to her mouth. She enjoys it as if she licks a lollipop. Jin Yu is swarming into the sea of temptation from her wife. He can not hold it anymore when he puts her on top of his body and thrust her.


    They are moving with the flow of the carriage when their body tangled together inside the carriage. Their moans and pantse out from inside the carriage and make the single person in front of the carriages be crimson red. However, it is their duty to follow their emperor order. They drive the carriage to go around the city into the longest route to circle the wall of the pce.


    Jin Yu does not give mercy to his wife. Ni Qing keeps begging to him repeatedly until she is too tired to do it anymore. She feels to sleep on top of his body. Jin Yu moves her body to the side before wraps her with his dragon robe. He is fixing his clothes before he told Eunuch Wang and Zhang to enter the pce.


    As soon as they arrive in front of his pce, he carries his sleepy wife in his arm which cover with his official robe. Her clothes are all over the ground inside the carriage. He carries her into his bed before he tucks her inside the nket and close the bed curtain. He changes his clothes and goes to the study. He wants an emergency meeting in the morning.

 Chapter 77 - The Trip Planning

    In the morning, Jin Yu already holds an emergency meeting with the prime minister and some minister who is supporting the emperor. Lin Yue and Ni Sheng are presenting inside the secret emergency meeting inside the Emperor study.


    Jin Yu wants to investigate it in secret so he will be not in the pce. He asks the prime minister to take care for the government issues.


    "Your highness, how about you bring Assistant minister Zhou with you? He is familiar with the whole country and mostly the terrain in the southern region. I will be happier ad feel safe if you bring him with you," The prime minister is pleading to the Emperor to bring one of his loyal assistants with the emperor as he is familiar with the government and terrain of the southern region.


    "I will be travelling in small group and disguise myself as merchant to the southern region to find some merchandise. Are you sure about me taking one of your loyal assistants? Who is going to support you in this wild jungle when I am in absents?" Jin Yu is asking to his loyal supporter. He is already in his middle ages and dedicating himself to support the right government for themon interest of his country. He was one of Jin Yu''s father loyal supporter and he always support the right and not the wrong.


    "Yes¡­ I have my son and other minister in the government. I get used to go war inside this court. Do you think I will be easy to defeat?" The old prime minister isughing to the worry emperor. Jin Yu is taking his wellbeing too well.


    "Then Zhou wille with me and also Ni Sheng and general Lin Yue and Consort Qing. We will travel in small group and around the country to the southern region. I have seen the northern region when there was a conflict with the Bai Lan county. They are fine and their citizen are happy and content. I want to see while I will handle the public kitchen in the southern region capital who needs immediate assistant," Jin Yu is telling his n to his loyal supporters in his study.


    "What should I tell the other ministers about your long disappearance?" The prime minister is asking to the emperor as it will be an inevitable thing inside the court.


    "I got wicked by my new consort charm and take her to enjoy the lust in my winter sce. Why should I exin about my absence to them? Are they my boss or they are my emperor?" Jin Yu feels annoyed and hopeless with his member of ministers sometime who like to dip their nose in his personal matter.


    "Your highness¡­ You can not say like that to the pack of wolf. I will take care of it. I will give you the list of candidates of my choice for the recement of minister of Justice and the chief of police in the capital. You need to review them, but I already narrow it and mark it for you base on my choice. I hope you will be appointed the person base of my choice as I knew them grow up and know their family well enough. They will not dare to do corruption as their strong believes in confusion. I believe they will not be forsaken for the idealist," The prime minister is informing the emperor about his choice.


    "Can you and Lord Ni fix the case of Uncle Chen shop. I believe hispetitor is stealing his recipe and punish thepetitor for doing such a detestable crime. It will be hard for you to take the information from the stupid duo in the jail, but I believe you will find a way to finish this case with a good result," Jin Yu is passing the case to the prime minister.


    "Yes, your highness. I will take care of it. I will also send a letter to some of my good friend to pass you some money on the way as it is not going to be safe to bring a lot of money in the carriages. I will make sure you have enough for your journey to the southern region," The prime minister and the Finance minister are worrying about the emperor long trip this time.


    "Prepare a case of tael and money and I will bring it enough for the journey. You do not need to inform so many people as I want this trip to be as discreet as possible. I want to know the reality of my corrupt official. I have Lin Yue and Zhang and I will also bring six other personal guard for the journey. They are the best in the country, so you do not need to be worried," Jin Yu is smiling to the worry minister in front of him.


    "I will fill the carriage with the case of money for you. I am diminishing myself to prepare the fund for your trip, your highness," The finance minister is asking permission to the emperor.


    "You need to take the fund from the secret royal stash and be discreet. You may go," Jin Yu is nodding his head and the finance minister also understand about his mean. He is going straight away to the finance department building and opening the royal secret stash and he is taking out two full wooden chest boxes to the royal carriage of the emperor which got change into normal merchant carriages. Zhang and Eunuch Li are preparing the carriage for the trip and Eunuch Wang and Xiao Nie is preparing the others carriage for their clothes and needs. Xiao Nie is getting used to prepare his miss need to the barrack, so she works efficiently and pack ordingly. Eunuch Wang is surprised to see Xiao Nie work and follow her footstep.


    Jin Yu is walking back to his room to find his wife still sleeping in the bed. He wants to join her into the sleeping realms, but they need to go out before the pce starts to be full of people. Jin Yu is shaking her softly to wake her up.

 Chapter 78 - Their Trip

    Xiao Nie and Eunuch Wang are ready with their outfit when Ni Qing tries hard to open her heavy eyes. Xiao Nie is helping her to change into her daily outfit while Jin Yu is using an outdoor outfit as a merchant. Jin Yu is wearing the same colour with Ni Qing dress and hanging down some jade and his dragon name tag.


    "Where are we going?" Ni Qing is asking with her eyes half sleep when Xiao Nie helps her to dress up.


    "We are going for a trip. Are you ready?" Jin Yu is getting closer to his wife when he is finished with his clothes.


    "Of course¡­. Can you carry me, your highness?" Ni Qing is opening her two arms into Jin Yu. He is obediently walking toward his pampered wife and carry her into his sturdy arm. Ni Qing is positioning her body to his wide chest and closing her eyes again after smelling a familiar scent.


    "Wang, bring my sword and my seal into this trip. Do not leave any stuff rted to the throne in my study. Pack everything as we need those to be secure and out of reach from greedy people," Jin Yu is instructing to Eunuch Wang who is going to his study and pack all the stamp and seal rte to his governs and throne. Jin Yu throne seals and dragon jade already seals and secure inside his secret chamber earlier in the day. No one can enter this secret chamber attaches to his bedroom without the secret amulet from his royal grandfather.


    Jin Yu is sitting in his carriage with Ni Qing in her arms. Wang and Zhang are sitting in the front of the carriage while navigate the horse. They are bringing six best main people of Eagle troops with them. The others carriage is full of all the needs from Jin Yu and Ni Qing with Eunuch Li is navigating the horse and Xiao Nie is sitting next to him and the boy in the back. Lin Yue and Ni Sheng are riding their horses on the side of the carriages. This time Lin Yue is bringing Wang Bo with him as his loyal assistant. Zhao Yun is using his own horse with all his belonging on the horse saddle.


    The city already changes the guard by Lin Yue subordinates under themand of his left-hand Chen Yu. They are giving their salutation as their general leave the gate to guard the emperor. Lin Yue is willingly to follow Ni Qing even his heart feels painful. However, it will be much better rather than stays in the capital with his wife, Li Shi. He needs time to ept her as his consort and it will be better to give each other room and distance to breathe.


    Jin Yu is closing his eyes inside the carriage with his wife on his side. they are sleeping together and the group travel through the forest and along the river. The scenery is breathtaking, and the air be much fresher rather than in the capital. Xiao Nie is so happy to see the view and she is talking with Eunuch Li along the way.


    Ni Qing is opening her eyes and stretching her stiff body to realise they are in the carriage. The road is a bit bumpy when she decides to open the curtain who is covering the small window. She can see the view of LongJingke with the backdrop of Jiling Mountain. She remembers to eat the delicacies of the local fish and delicious rice wine use the mountain water. She wants to stop and find the Inn to tries the fish when she is realising about her sleeping husband. She is pouting her mouth on the window seal. Lin Yue who is riding on the side of their carriage notice her pouting face.


    "What is with your face?" Lin Yue is asking her casually.


    "I am carving the fish and rice wine from the inn by the end of theke. However, we cannot stop in there as the big boss is still sleeping inside this carriage," Ni Qing is telling him.


    "Let''s finish this problem first and we can ride to the inn when we go back to the capital," Lin Yue is informing her a way for her carving.


    "Wang, go to the inn by the end of theke. We need to give some water to the horse and some lunch," Jin Yu voices can be heard from the back. Ni Qing turns around and find her annoying husband face,


    "Are you serious that we able to stop for lunch in the Inn?" Ni Qing is asking him enthusiastic.


    "Next time¡­. Tell me everything and if you want something, ask me!" Jin Yu is grabbing her before he kisses her lips and biting it. He cannot believe that his wife tells someone else rather than asking him. it is not going to work if she is not starting to rely into his shoulder.


    "En¡­ it''s hurt¡­" Ni Qing is releasing herself from her husband body and kissing.


    "You are my wife, and you need to start to rely to your husband. Do not ask someone else if you want something, understand!" Jin Yu is caressing her red lips. He cannot stop to get bewitched by her. He already gotten trap into her beauty trap and trapped into her heartir.


    Ni Qing is nodding to agreeing with him about his request. She realises about her position at the moment and needs to rely into her husband to solve her problem. Ni Qing realises fromst night as Lin Yue way to help her will be doing and cleaning all Ni Qing mess whilst Jin Yue as her husband is taking control of the problem for Ni Qing and solving it got her. Ni Qing does not need to lift her finger and think about solution as Jin Yu is doing it for her.


    "What happen with Uncle Chen shop?" Ni Qing is asking to her husband when she remember it.

 Chapter 79 - Their First Stop

    "do you care about your husband and less think about someone else problem?" Jin Yu is flicking her forehead and look at her with full of love.


    "I was reminiscing about a good wine while I am outside the thick pce. Do you think so mighty about your pcepared to the outside wall?" Ni Qingints to the emperor.


    "Pce is our house, and it is not some scared ce to live. I already ask our prime minister and your father to take care Uncle Chen case. Anyway, why everyone else is so depressed inside the jail and you look so happy?" Jin Yu is looking so interested to know about the whole story behind the cell.


    "Nothing¡­ I do not know. I just feel bored, and they ask me to y with them¡­" Ni Qing is trying to hide the real thing about her disguise to her husband. She rolled her ayes and tries to put her face toward the window.


    "I do not believe it," Jin Yu is looking deeply to his wife and tries to find out about the real thing. Suddenly, the carriage stops, and Eunuch Wang is opening the curtain. He informs them about their arrival in front of the inn. Jin Yu is walking out from the carriage and help Ni Qing to walk out from the carriages. The inn locates attached to theke where the mist and fog start to rise up.


    "We have to stay in here as the sun will set soon. The fog already up from theke and it will be dangerous for us to continue the journey, your highness," Zhou Yun is advising his emperor for this journey.


    "Stop call me with your highness. I am a merchant from capital, and I am not emperor. call me Lord Jin. What do you think Lin Yue?" Jin Yu is asking the advice from hispetent general.


    "My lord, please listen to the word of Mr Zhou. This fog and mist will make the horse confuse. We will need to stay in this inn for tonight," Lin Yue is giving him the best advice use his knowledge on the warzone.


    "Qing¡­ what do you think?" Jin Yu is looking to his wife who is looking at theke and touching the ground. It seems his wife has something in her mind.


    "We can stay here tonight; Ah Yue and Wang Bo please hide our horse and carrier. We will be having somepany tonight. can we y cat and mouse? Xiao Nie, tell the owner of the inn, we are going to rent the whole inn for our group and moves our secret stash to the room. Eunuch Wang and Eunuch Li, I need some rock a lot of it. Zhang can you set up the perimeter with A Sheng. The rest cane with us to have lunch," Ni Qing is smiling and walk inside after get some clothes inside the carriage and stuff it in front of her stomach. Jin Yu follows her as he understands her mind. No wonder, Lin Yue always wins in every war with her when he witnesses it himself about the mind of his wife.


    As soon as they reach the front gate of the inn, Ni Qing is holding Jin Yu''s arm and Jin Yu is supporting her waist. They got wee by the old couple who is looking haggard and a bit scares to see them arrives in the Inn.


    "Madame, the owner said, they are not renting the room tonight. I already inform that you are willing to pay the price, but they are not happy for our visit," Xiao Nie is reporting to Ni Qing. Xiao Nie is already told Eunuch Li to wrap all their gold and money to the bag and exchange the contain of the wooden box with the rock before moving it to the room as if they are moving some important stuff. This is not the first time; they did the same thingst time with their weapon supply from the nearby barrack.


    "Good evening, Mister and madame owner of this inn. I am sorry to be a hassle for you, but please spare this pregnant woman some room toy down. I do not want to follow my husband to get some merchandise to sell into our shop in capital, but I can not let my husband to be away if I have a baby and I am afraid my husband will get other women to be his concubine. His handsome face is like a ma for a woman," Ni Qing is sping her hand together as a respect and bow her head and body down.


    "Haiyoooo¡­. We cannot ept you as it will be not safe for you to stay in our ce. We do not want to hurt innocent people. Just ignore this inn and walk away from this cursing ce," The old woman is telling them with her worry ce.


    "Why this ce is not safe for us? We just need ce toy down tonight and we will not make any problem for you. My husband is having his own staff to take care of us," Ni Qing is doing the talking with her nice tone which make the old couple is talking to each other.


    "I am really tired, and I do need ce to rest. Please be kind to this pregnant woman¡­" Ni Qing is making a gesture to rub her fake stomach.


    "Please sit down in the table. I will cook some food for you and my husband will clean a bit some room for you. However, you need to bear with the risk in front of you. We already warn you about the danger," the old woman is looking at her with a gentle gesture.


    "I promise and thank you. I took my husband her because I miss the fish dishes in this inn. Can you cook it for me and pair it with your excellent wine for my husband?" Ni Qing is smiling and grab the old hand of the madame. Ni Qing knows this couple under the threat from some bandit which rte to them or they take their family member as hostage.


    "You are lucky¡­ My husband just caught a lot of fish today. We are nning to dry the fish for our food, but I think God has already prepare this food for you. Take a seat and I will serve the wine and some food," The old woman is pointing the empty space and went back to get two jars of wine and stack of bowl from the back. She also busy to serve some small dishes with the help from Xiao Nie.


    As soon as the old woman disappear to the kitchen with Xiao Nie. Ni Qing is opening the wine and smell it. Xiao Nie is back with two kind of dishes in her hand.


    "Do you see the wine storage and see something weird when she get the wine?" Ni Qing is asking her loyal maid.


    "She is taking the wine from the big jar. But there are sealed jar of wine and she open a big jar of wine and scoop it from there," Xiao Nie is reporting from her knowledge.


    "What happen?" Jin Yu is looking at his wife who pour the liquid to the bowl and drink it straight away which make Jin Yu worry.


    "Why are you so reckless and never check the food or drink with the silver needle?"


    "It is just normal spring water. Taste it as it is so refreshing. The spring water in the Jiling mountain famous to be pure and can not mix with any poison. The water will react straight away toward any foreign substances. The old woman changes our wine with the spring water as she must be known something about the wine," Ni Qing is informing to the emperor with a little voice. She starts to dig into the side dishes serves by Xiao Nie.


    Lin Yue, Zhang and Ni Sheng areing back from their task. Zhang and Lin Yue are putting their people in the strategic post for the security. Ni Sheng is cing some trap surrounds of the Inn used the wood and simple rope. Lin Yue and Wang Bo are finding some small cave near theke where they secure their belonging and horse. Meanwhile, Eunuch Li and Eunuch Wang just finished to put they wooden chest box with stone inside to their room and helps a little bit with the old man to prepare the room.


    Zhao Yun ising back with a wary expression in his face. He is not feeling good in this situation when he remembers the notorious famous bandit in theke LongJing who did not afraid to hurt their victim. He just finished to check the surrounding terrain when he notices someone hides in the bush.


    "What make your wary expression, Mr Zhao?" Ni Qing is asking to the man opposite of her. He is sitting down on the table with other people. However, this is the first time, he is actually sitting in one table with his emperor. Zhao Yun is idolizing the emperor with his wisdom and make the country to be prosperous.

 Chapter 80 - Familiar Voice

    "I think we will deal with the notorious Longjing Bandit. We are in great danger, and we can not treat them so lightly," Zhao Yun is reporting to everyone at the table.


    "Why do you think that we are dealing with them? Anyway, we are in between two hard choices, and the best one is to deal with a human being rather than nature. Do you think our survival rate will be greater if we are riding through this thick fog?" Jin Yu is asking him.


    "You are right, your highness. It is wiser to face human being rather than mother nature," Zhao Yun sits down at the table when Xiao Nie and the old madame bring some dishes from the kitchen. There are some famous fish dishes and fish soup with some vegetable''s dishes. Xiao Nie is serving the rice bowl to them.


    "Madame, please join us for dinner tonight. We are wanted to express our gratitude to you," Ni Qing is smiling and offering her and his husband, who finish from the second floor, to prepare their room.


    "Thank you¡­ are you sure? You are all our guest, and we are not supposed to eat with the guest as patron," the old madame is asking as it has been a long time for her to eat proper rice and fish. Xiao Nie is bringing a bag of rice just in case from the whole sack of rice, and She cooks it for dinner time as instructed by Eunuch Wang. The emperor needs to have his proper meal even on the road.


    "I am really sure, and please join us for a meal," Ni Qing can see that the woman is malnourished from the little food.


    They are looking at each other before both of them is joining the table with them. Ni Qing is squeezing the seat with Jin Yu. Eunuch Wang, standing behind Jin Yu, bowing to Ni Qing and whispering, "Your Highness consort Qing, no one allowed to share a seat with the emperor during mealtime."


    "Why? Are you serious? We are not in the pce at the moment. How can he share his bed with someone else but cannot share his seat during mealtime? This is absurd," Ni Qing cannot believe the rule about the emperor and live in the pce.


    "Yes, your highness. Apparently, it is the rule, and no one can bend it over," Eunuch Wang tells Ni Qing.


    "Can I retreat and annul our married? I will not marry anyone and dedicating myself to nurture my economy and business. I can not get used to all the silly rule inside the pce," Ni Qing isining before she is picking up the food on the table and devour it. Ni Qing picks his husband solemn expression and eating the food serves by Eunuch Wang. She can see his royal elegant demeanour show from his bodynguage. No one can eat as beautiful as he is without any voice. Jin Yu is banging his chopstick on the table after he hears Ni Qingin about their marriages.


    "Do not dare to think about that! If you dare to do as your wish, then I will chain you to the bed and not let you out for the rest of your life," Jin Yu pinches her cheek before he continues to eat his meal in quiet.


    "You two looks so suitable to each other. Is that your first child?" the old madame is opening the conversation.


    "yes, this is my first son for my beloved husband. I hope this baby can continue his father and handsome like his father," Ni Qing is looking at Jin Yu so lovely. Ni Sheng and Lin Yue both automatically burst out their rice to see Ni Qing coquettish act in front of Jin Yu.


    "Sis¡­ you never act like that with Ah Yue, and now, you change like a woman in the brothel in front of your husband. Is something wrong with your brain?" Ni Sheng is wiping his mouth and drink some water after the burst out. Thankfully their spit falls only into the table, and Eunuch Li is cleaning up the table from the rice burst out incident.


    "Why I cannot be intimate with my own husband? Find yourself a wife then, my little brother or the rumour is true that you are looking out for Wang Bo for a special rtionship?" Ni Qing is teasing her little brother, making Wang Bo, who sits opposite of Zhang, spit out the water into Zhang''s face. Everyone isughing except Jin Yu, who is keeping his coldposure in front of everyone.


    "Madame Qing, why do you have to bring me into your squabble with young lord Ni? Sorry, General Zhang¡­ I do not mean to spit into your face," Wang Bo tries to apologize to Zhang. At least, Xiao Nie is helping to clean his face with clean linen.


    They areughing to see each other. It has been a long time for the old couple to see such a harmonious and lively group in their inn. However, it has been like a ghost ce for them when the group of bandits start to im this region into their palm. One by one tries to avoid passing this way into the southern region and affecting the local government rule as the bandit will intercept everything into their hands.


    Suddenly, there is a loud bang in the Inn entrances with a loud sound. In there, many men with their rowdy and hoodlum appearance filling the room with the weapon in their hand. They make noise and tries to scare everyone in the room. They are looking happy after a while they manage to catch a big fish.


    Zhang, Wang Bo, Lin Yue, Ni Sheng and Zhao Yun are standing up and covering the rest. The old couple knows this group well enough to make them shiver and frighten. They are making way for small image and fat image to enter the room.


    As soon as they enter the room, Ni Qing is smiling to see the familiar face inside this room apart from their group. There a youngers man with a long scar in his face from the forehead crossing to his eyes, nose and into his cheek and neck. Next to him, the old fat guy tries to be scary while the younger man is giving him away and respect. The others guy is bald skinny and young who is following the old fat guy.


    Ni Sheng and Lin Yue are looking to each other''s after seeing the group of leaders who enters the room. They can feel the excitement of the girl behind them. Jin Yu is shielding Ni Qing from the hoodlum in the area. He withdraws his sword from the cover and ready to attack when Ni Qing nudges him and told him to put his sword down.


    "Oh, My¡­. Is that really my brother Huo?" Ni Qing is shouting from behind of Jin Yu. Ni Sheng and Lin Yue are putting back their sword and sitting down again. They are well aware when ites to Ni Qing means something embarrassing will happen.


    "Hey, Yue¡­ what makes you to fall in love with my crazy sister? I still cannot understand when she always picks on you," Ni Sheng is picking up his chopstick and tries to ignore the whole incident.


    "I really do not know the start, but I do agree with you. I am d that I do not have to marry her and bound to take care of her craziness every day. I fell pity to that fatso to be her victim," Lin Yue is sipping his hot tea. Jin Yu is amused to see the two men behaviour as soon as Ni Qing is talking with the bandits.


    Brother Huo starts to fell something bad wille to his way after he hears the familiar voice. He just recovered from the nightmare inside the jail. It was not the jail, but the girl who be his bad luck charmes in every way she can toward him. in his life, he never meets such a cunning shameful woman like her. His brother picks him up from the capital and makes their way out when one of his brother subordinates mentions these whales passing their area.


    This time, they can get so much money from this merchant group who ising out from the capital. The rumour mentions this group carrying two chests of money and gold to buy some merchandise from the south. However, the southern region governor does not want any outsider toe to their region regardless of their business. He makes a deal with Brother Huo groups to stop and robe all merchant or guest on their way to the south region. This way, no one can help the person in his region while he does his own corrupt and business from the southern region. he want to seize the southern area only for his own agenda.

 Chapter 81 - Brother Luo

    "Brother Huo, what are you doing here?" Ni Qing is walking closer to the hoodlum pack, and Zhang is getting worried about her safety. However, General Lin Yue and Ni Sheng seem not to worry for her safety.


    Brother Huo realises the source of the voice when he can see his nemesis stands in front of him with the sword point at her by his subordinate. Brother Tao pale expression, and the rest of their pack start to withdraw their sword as soon as they realise the person stand in front of them.


    "General Lin Yue, why you do not worry about the safety of consort Qing?" Eunuch Wang is asking with their acts to ignore the pack of bandits in the room.


    "The problem here will be the bandits needed to be afraid of her¡­. you will see it soon," Ni Sheng exins and stuff some food into his mouth.


    Everyone on brother Huo sides started to step back, including brother Huo and Brother Tao, to see her appearance. Brother Luo is confused to see his subordinate reaction toward her.


    "What are you doing? Why all of you are stepping back with an unarmed woman?" Brother Luo is yelling at his subordinate who did not move from their position.


    "Brother Huo¡­ is that your brother? It means we have to do our ritual together. Brother Huo is my brother, so you will need to be my brother," Ni Qing ising in between pale brother Huo with the angry Brother Luo. Apparently, Brother Huo did not tell the whole story about his sickness and his new nemesis. Brother Luo cannot move when her arms into his neck and hold it tightly.


    "Sister Lu, how can your stomach so big overnight whenst time we met, your tummy still fat?" Brother Tao is asking her, and she makes a gesture to cover his mouth.


    "He is a big shot merchant, and I need to be like this to win his wealth. Do not make a fuss in front of him¡­ Brother¡­ My name is Lu Yi, and I am part of a loyal supporter of brother Huo. We even exchange our body fluid to bind our rtionship" Ni Qing is immersing in her role as Lu Yi.


    "Did you sleep with my brother Huo? And those are his kid¡­ it means I will be an uncle soon," Apparently, Brother Luo EQ and IQ is worse than brother Huo who got his migraine back. Everyone is looking at the pregnant Ni Qing and salute her with thedy boss title straight away. They think that she is pregnant with Brother Huo baby. Ni Qing is confused to see them bowing and saluting them.


    "Why are they saluting me as theirdy boss? I am married to the hotshot boss in there, and he is not your boss?" Ni Qing is pointing her finger at Jin Yu in the middle of the room.


    "Did you say that you are making my brother wearing a green hat?" Brother Luo is taking out his sword before brother Huo is stopping it.


    "Stop it, little Luo¡­ Let''s leave her alone. You will not win with her, let alone get something from this cheapskate if you do not want to dig your own grave," Brother Huo is telling his little brother to stop and retreat. However, Brother Luo is getting greedy to see the fat whale in front of him.


    "Why? Why should we retreat?" Brother Luo is asking his brother.


    "Brother Luo¡­ so you want gambled with me? If you win, I let you get the two wooden box in the room, and if you lose, then you have to do something for me, and brother Huo and brother Tao can not interfere with it," Ni Qing eyes glittered with excitement. Brother Huo and Brother Tao know the end of these bets, and they really pity their little brother.


    "all my brother, please do not interfere when I am ying with this beautiful woman. If I win, I will get all your money, and as a bonus, I will let you live. But I will let you live still because I will win," Brother Luo did not realise the cunning bet from Ni Qing.


    "Let sits down¡­." Ni Qing is turning her body and lead the way into the empty table and sit on it. Jin Yu is following and standing behind her. it is his duty to protect his wife while Zhang and Eunuch Wang and Eunuch Li are surrounding him. Brother Luo is sitting down at the table.


    "I let you choose the game as you are a pregnant woman¡­."


    "Are you sure?" Ni Qing is asking him again. Brother Huo and Brother Tao are retreating from the inn after seeing the same way they got trapped. They left with their man and left Brother Luo men behind to help and support their boss. Theye closer to Brother Luo.


    "Definitely¡­"


    "Xiao Nie¡­ Get me an empty bowl to drink something¡­." Ni Qing instructs her loyal maid, who is straight away getting back the empty porcin bowl.


    "You are pregnant, and I am notpeting with you for alcohol¡­. We can drink something else," Brother Luo is diminishing the idea of drinking alcohol due to her condition.


    "You are so good¡­. You care about my pregnancy¡­."


    "What are wepeting for? I know and well aware that I am a bastard and bad guy, but I still need to know my limit. Come let''s start, and I can catch up with my brother Huo and Tao," Brother Luo is rushing her.


    "Tell me one no two things, and I will give you reward some silver tael¡­ Butler Wang, can I have one silver ingot and put it in the middle of the table," Ni Qing is instructing Eunuch Wang, who is seeking approval from the emperor. Jin Yu is nodding to approve her request before Eunuch Wang takes out the silver ingot from his pouch and put it on the table.


    "ask me¡­" Brother Luo''s eye on the money.


    "Why are you barricade people to the southern region? And what is your rtionship with Brother Huo? I mean, how you meet him?" Ni Qing is shooting him in the foot with the question, which makes Brother Luo quiet straight away.


    "Speak, or You do not get the money¡­." Ni Qing is taking the silver ingot into her purse before brother Luo hand stop her.


    "I got a business deal with the governor of the southern Region for stopping people from entering his region. That is the only thing I can tell you. Meanwhile, Brother Huo is my lifesaver, so I am a dead man if he did not save me and raise me until now," Brother Luo is taking the silver ingot after he finishes the storytelling.


    "Butler Li¡­ get thetrine bucket and scoop the dunk inside with the pee water. Whoever dares to finish it will be the winner," Ni Qing is announcing the bet.


    "Are you serious?" Brother Luo is surprised to hear that from her.


    "Yes¡­. Even Brother Huo is exchanging pee to drink with me when we exchange our vow. Come on, the bucket is here," Ni Qing is pushing the limit of someone. One of his subordinates is whispering to his ear. They want to resign as his subordinate if he dares to drink thetrine water.


    "I am admitting defeat. You are crazy¡­. No one will drink from thetrine water. Oh My God¡­ the smell of it. I want to vomit," Brother Luo isining about the smell and does not have the gut to swoop it to his mouth. He picks the wrong opponent this time.


    "Are you sure¡­.?"


    "Yes¡­. You can go and continue your journey¡­ No wonder Brother Huo is leaving you alone¡­" Brother Luo is standing up and almost going before Ni Qing is taking out her personal pouch and throw it to Brother Luo.


    "Please give the money to Brother Huo¡­. I will always respect and treat her as my brother," Ni Qing is bowing to Brother Luo. He epts the pouch full of silver ingot and retreat from the Inn. Jin Yu cannot hold it anymore and carry her on his shoulder with her head facing down.


    "Show me the room," Jin Yu is striving to the second floor with her on his shoulder.


    "I am sorry¡­ but what is this for?" Ni Qing is asking her husband for an exnation about his possessiveness. Jin Yu is pping her bottoms to make her quiet. Eunuch Wang is escorting the emperor to the room before Jin Yu is entering the room.


    Inside the room, Jin Yu is throwing her body to the bed and kiss her so passionately. He cannot contain his anger toward her due to her reckless behaviour. This is the first time he saw her recklessness in front of a hoodlum without thinking about her own safety. Jin Yu was in the nerve to kill them.

 Chapter 82 - The Angry Ni Qing

    Jin Yu is exploring her lips and biting it to tempt her. this time, Jin Yu is licking behind her ear and bites it. He is enjoying the scent of her body and tracing it down to her lower neck. Jin Yu is ripping her dress open while one of his hand is holding her hand on top of her head.


    The triangle satin embroidery cloth which covers her breast. They are luring him from inside the satin cover. The small area is hard and weing his tongue to be sucked in. Jin Yu opens the barriers between his mouth and the perfect shape breast in front of his face. He ys with it and send Ni Qing to curve backward with the temptation.


    "Ooohhhhh¡­. Aaaaaaahhhhhhh¡­.." moans Ni Qing so coquettish which make Jin Yu wilder to seduce her body. As soon as he feels her body want more and Jin Yu stops his action. It sends void to her brain when Jin Yu stops it.


    "Why are you stopping?" Ni Qing is asking him with her blushing face. Her top area is getting expose with her bottom area still covers by her dress.


    "I am not¡­" Jin Yu is opening her bottom dress and show the exposure of her underpants. He is pulling the rope connecting the pant to open. He kisses her belly button and goes down into her white soft inner thigh area.


    Jin Yu starts to suck and lick into her sensitive part on top of her inner thigh. It sends up a butterfly from the bottom of her stomach. It goes straight to her brain and numb it until in the sudden, Jin Yu stops it again when she wants him inside of her.


    She did not realise her tearse out from her eyes. the empty feeling is really torturing her body and mind. She cannot take it anymore when she pushes her husband body who apparently got all hypes up already. She open his underpants and shove her mouth to revenges herself into him. However, Jin Yu do not want her to lead him. He wants to punish her tonight.


    He pushes her back on the bottom of him and he starts to torture her again before he stops when she carves of his body. In the end, she cries on the bed.


    "do you know your fault!" Jin Yu sits down and wipe her tears softly.


    "just leave me alone... why do you torture me, your highness?" Ni Qing still sobs and pull the nket to cover her naked body.


    "do you know that I was mad, and I am going to massacre everyone in the room? You are going cowboy by yourself and ignoring your safety. Do you think that I am d and happy for your stupidness? I am being quiet and see you be mad with your wild idea," Jin Yu is telling her with his hoarse voice.


    "Do you think I be so vulnerable that I cannot protect myself? I am growing up in the war zone with Lin Yue and Ni Sheng. My life has been harder than your life, yet you think I cannot defend myself," Ni Qing cannot hold her anger and uses all her clothes before she walks out from the room. It took second for Jin Yu to realise his wife getting mad and storm out from the room.


    Eunuch Wang and Xiao Nie are looking at the angry Ni Qing storm out from the room and entering the next door. Apparently, Ni Qing moves some table and bookshelf to barricade the door and her room. Jin Yu tries to open the door but failed due to the barricade. He wants to kick the door open when Lin Yue and Ni Sheng are walking through the corridor.


    "What is happening, your highness?" Ni Sheng is asking to the angry Emperor who tries to kick open the door.


    "Your sister is locking herself inside the room," Jin Yu is telling him.


    "My suggestion, leave her alone before she is going further away from you. She is not an easy person when she is mad. She is a bullhead," Lin Yue is exining to the mad emperor which got a nod from Ni Sheng.


    "Are you sure?" Jin Yu still can not believe they suggest leaving and give her space. He got this addiction andtely, he cannot sleep alone without her.


    "Yes¡­ Please return to your room, your highness," Ni Sheng is suggesting to the emperor to leave his sister alone. They are well aware with her strong characteristic while she is angry. She will need time to cool her head down, but they did not inform the emperor about her silence treatment after her anger. And her silent treatment canst for a month.


    Lin Yue and Ni Sheng almost die in the war when Ni Qing is giving them a silent treatment. She is only writing down all her strategy on a piece of paper without any instruction. They are interpreting the wrong strategy without her lead. They vow in their life to not make her angry anymore. It took them a week to coax her to speak again. They look to each other and smile to think that she got the gut to give the silent treatment to the emperor of this country. Xiao Nie well aware about her boss angry mode.


    "Eunuch Wang, tomorrow our life will be hell again," she isining before she is sitting on the stool in front of the room of her missus. She is ready to sleep again in front of the room and forget about they down in the room.


    "Why?" Eunuch Wang is knowing his master angry inside the room. He is also sitting in front of the room.


    "Madame Qing is angry, and it will follow with silent treatment and God know when it will be end. The Emperor will angry also, and we got the domino effect. My Madame seldom get angry, but she is mad. It will take forever to coax her," Xiao Nie is exining to Eunuch Wang who gives her the expression of pity. Eunuch Wang is scratching his head to hear the truth. It will be hell for both of them tomorrow morning and they do not have the choice.


    Ni Qing is sleeping inside her room. She cannot understand about Jin Yu method to punish her with such a torture. He can overdo until she is tired, but she cannot forgive him to do something like that to her body. The void feeling inside her heart is giving a tremendous feeling.


    Inside his room in the next door, Jin Yu is pacing in the room. He could not sleep without her. He cannot admit defeat from his wife. No one can defy him as the emperor and his wife dares to lock him out and choose to be alone. However, He cannot sleep without her.


    Jin Yu is in big dilemma to lower his pride and jump through the window or He can sleep in the room by himself to give her some time alone. He is pacing around the room when he decides to keep his pride as the emperor and leave her alone for the night. Hey down on his bed and roll around until he decides to exercise inside the room for the whole night.


    The morning sun is going inside the room when Ni Qing can hear the knock from Xiao Nie. She stretches her sore body and saw the bite mark from the punishmentst night. She is walking to the barricade and slide it open for Xiao Nie toe in. She is in her silent mode already when Xiao Nie is preparing her.


    Jin Yu strode inside the room to see her well and sit in the middle of the room with his lofty expression.


    "Sit down and we talk about our problem," Jin Yu is instructing her toe to him and send signal for Xiao Nie to leave them alone. Ni Qing is standing up with her submissive expression and curtsy to the emperor. Jin Yu is feeling something odd from her behaviour. She is standing with her head to the floor in front of Jin Yu as any other girl when they face to the emperor.


    "Talk!" Jin Yu is raising his voice when She is straight away kneeling down on the floor and put her face to the ground as the gesture of forgiveness. Jin Yu is looking desperate to see her change hundred eighty degrees. He looks at her still facing to the ground without knowing the solution. It is harder for him to deal with his wife rather than to solve the whole nation problem.


    "can you raise and sit on the table, so we can speak up? you said that I will be your husband and not the emperor. What should I do for you to talk with me?" Jin Yu is feeling desperate to see his wife change behaviour in front of him.

 Chapter 83 - The Silent Treatment

    Jin Yu is feeling so desperate and walk out from the room with full of anger to see his wife does not bulge and give him the silent treatment. Zhang, Eunuch Wang and everyone else are surprised and scared to see Jin Yu''s wrath. However, Xiao Nie, Ni Sheng and Lin Yue are well aware about Ni Qing behaviour. She must be giving him a cold treatment.


    Jin Yu is going inside the carriage without Ni Qing. He thought that she will follow him into the carriage when she is hoping to the second carriage with her loyal servant and Eunuch Li. She is writing on the piece of paper for Ni Sheng and Lin Yue to pay handsomely for the old couple and leave them a bag of rice. Ni Qing is enjoying the dessert made by the olddy for her. They are continuing the way when they are entering the border to the southern region in the evening. Zhao Yun is bribing the guard on the border to enter the region. Lin Yue is not aware that this southern region has their own army and uniform. If he is not wrong, the southern army is undermand of the old General Xu. He is so loyal to the emperor and he cannot denounce his loyalty. He dispatches Wang Bo to find more clue about the army and meet them back on the capital of the southern region.


    They are buying the rice in the border city with expensive price to add more for their supply include new carriage and horse for the rice. They are continuing until almost night to the capital city of the southern region. Zhao Yun is going to best Inn in the city and booked each room for them. As usual Zhang and Zhao Yun are securing the rice into one of the prime minister supporters in the capital of the southern region. However, they have to sneak into the house without the governor know about it.


    Jin Yu is looking at his wife solemn reaction and goes into his own room without thinking about anything. He has been in a bad mood because of her for the whole day and yet, he finds out about the new government in the southern region who has their own g without anyone in the capital know about this matter. Someone is doing treachery under his nose.


    Ni Qing is really doing her mute day. She is going to her room with Xiao Nie and spending time to read all the report send by express courier. It got the news about the new appointed empress in the capital from the concubine. Ni Qing read the news and write the letter for Ni Sheng to pass to the emperor about the empress appointment when the emperor is not in the pce.


    Apparently, Lord Chu is making the Empress dowager for the seal as the void and empty in the harem. He sent the letter of appointment to the Empress Dowager who using her veto power to appoint a new empress. Lord Chu Niece is bing the new Empress inside the harem.


    Xiao Nie is calling Ni Sheng to Ni Qing room. He is walking and entering her room and sits on the table after Xiao Nie is serving him a cup of tea.


    "Sis, are you serious about your silent treatment? How long you will be mute this time?" Ni Sheng is looking at her who sliding a letter for him. He opens it up and read it before he looks at her.


    "I am not telling the emperor about this thing. You can be mute and pass him the letter yourself or speak to him. He is already angry because of the g and the rice price. I am bot adding fuel to the fire or I will get burn," Ni Sheng is refusing his sister straight away. Ni Qing is writing to Xiao Nie to call Lin Yue. Ni Sheng keeps sitting on his chair and enjoying the finest tea.


    It won''t take long for Xiao Nie to return with Lin Yue. He can see her beautiful face and find out about her silent mode.


    "Sheng, is she still in silent mode?" Lin Yue is asking his best friend and sitting next to him. Xiao Nie is serving another cup of tea for Lin Yue.


    "Apparently, she still angry to her husband. I feel pity for our emperor," Ni Sheng is eating the dessert on the table while drinking his tea.


    "Why do you call me here? Regretting your marriage?" Lin Yue is drinking his tea. Ni Qing is shaking her head to tell him something else. She is sliding the same letter to Lin Yue which got rejected by Ni Sheng. Lin Yue is opening the letter and read it.


    "I am not telling him about this matter. This is matter rte to your marriage and family. I am outsider," Lin Yu is folding the letter back and gives it to Ni Qing before he enjoys the tea and dessert.


    Jin Yu is going to his room after he meet with Zhao Yun and the prime minister loyal supporter Lord Xu. He is passing Ni Qing room who ces next to his room. Her door opens and he can see Ni Qing with Ni Sheng and Lin Yue. They are blissfully enjoying the tea while she gives him a cold shoulder. He enters the room where everyone is bowing to his presence.


    "What are you talking about?" Jin Yu is signing them to be stand up and joining him on the table. Xiao Nie is serving the emperor a cup of tea after Ni Qing is signing her to do it.


    "Nothing¡­ I think sister Qing is having some news to tell you," Ni Sheng is informing the emperor after he sits back to his chair.


    "What is this, consort Qing?" Jin Yu is turning his head to face her. At least, she will end the mute treatment if she has something to ask him. He tries to be soft with him and look at her with his loving and tender eyes. at least, he can sleep again with her tonight.


    However, Ni Qing does not bulge and keep quiet with her eyes and smiling face. Jin Yu cannot hold his anger anymore. He has to make her voice back regardless even it is only a moan on their bed.


    "Ni Sheng and Lin Yue, leave us alone," Jin Yu is telling them to get out before he pulls her into the bed. He kisses her so passionately even though she is trying to push him away. He wants her to talk again, and he does not have the patient for her childish act.


    Jin Yu is opening her dress and enjoying her nipple who already arouses by his body and scent. Meanwhile, his hand in touching and arousing her lower area which is already wet.


    "You said it¡­ do you want me to enter you or stop it?" Jin Yu is burying his face into her inner thigh part and ys his tongue.


    "Argggghhhh¡­. Ohhhhhh¡­." Ni Qing is arching backward with the sensation of the temptation. It seems Jin Yu is not doing the same asst night. He is giving the decision to Ni Qing. However, she has to tell him about her wish.


    "Do you want me to enter you?" Jin Yu is asking her again with his hoarse voice. If Ni Qing keep quite then she will feel the same asst night and this time it will be her fault.


    "Please¡­ I want you¡­" Ni Qing soft voice is telling the emperor. His eyes is glittered with bright star to hear her voice again. At least, his n is moving sessfully.


    He opens up his underpants and releasing himself. He is positioning himself before he enters her body. He moves it slowly when Ni Qing is rolling him to the side. She is making herself into on top of him. He is opening her dresspletely this time and pulling up the underwear from her breast. He is leading her movement to achieve the best pleasure point for her. As soon as her voice is started to scream while she is moving her body, Jin Yu cannot restrain himself and they are climbing into the cloud nine together. Ni Qing body is dropping into Jin Yu sweat body.


    "Are you still angry with me?" Jin Yu is embracing her into his chest.


    "Yes¡­ How can you use the lowest acts to torture me?" Ni Qing isining to her husband.


    "I was so hopelessly mad with you and this is the only one in my mind to teach you about my anger. I am sorry if I hurt you," Jin Yu is rubbing her back before he stole a peck of kiss from her. She is enjoying his kiss and bite softly his lips to lure him more deeply into the kiss. She just realises that she is falling deeper into his love trap.

 Chapter 84 - Lord Tan

    In the end, Jin Yu is not angry anymore and satisfied his wife urge and needed the whole night. Ni Qing knows, and she follow his lead until she falls to sleep. She forgets to tell her husband about the chaos in the capital city. She did not have enough sleep the night before when she was angry to her husband. She sleeps like a baby when all her need and her opium has been pumping into her body.


    Jin Yu is happy to know the most important person in his life not angry anymore. He can be ruthless and defeat any problem rte to his enemy and problem, but he cannot use his brain when the most important person in his heart is angry and give him the cold shoulder.


    Jin Yu knows about the chaos in the capital because of the empress dowager. He walks to the table on her room and read the letter she wrote about the appointed of the Empress by the empress dowager. His royal mother is using her veto power to appoint her own niece as the Empress as the leader of the harem and inner Pce. He decides to deal with itter when hee back to the pce. His priority is solving this treachery act by the governor of the southern region.


    He slides into the bed next to his wife and join her into the realm of dream. He is tired as his wife anger make him could not sleep for thest two night. He has been practicing his martial art and sword inside his room for the whole night after finished the all the urgent report sent by the prime minister. The prime minister also sends all the news regarding the capital and Pce. He has been aware about the problem in his harem and hope Ni Qing can keep them in check. However, it will be hard for her with the new empress appoint in the Pce with the support of the Empress Dowager.


    The sound of roster and bird ising through the window which make Jin Yu stretch his body. His wife still snoozes in his arm. She is only moving her body into him. however, Jin Yu needs to find out the reality of the southern region. He is walking out from Ni Qing''s room and going to his own room to get dress. He wants to take the boy to his viges and find out the real story behind of this region.


    He cannot believe that this rich region from the harbor and with the neighbour country. The gold mining in the area also be one of the supports for the financial for the capital and the whole country.


    Wang Bo is managed toe back and report to Lin Yue about their own army from the export of their gold nugget. It means the governor is exporting the good quality of gold into the neighbour country and send the lowest quality gold into the capital with the letter about the drought and resulting into lowest quality of Gold. They use the money to make themselves rich and making their own army.


    Lin Yue is reporting to Jin Yu about this problem from the governor. Apparently, Lord Xu is reporting to the emperor about the rice corruption. The governor is taking the rice from the capital for themon kitchen which can help the people in the southern to live until the government can solve the economical problem. However, he is selling the good quality rice with a high price to rick people while the poor and low ie eat the bad quality rice. He even sells the dirty rice with a good money for a rice mixes with the grain and stone. They cannot say anything to the governor if they do not want to get whipped or hardbour for free.


    Jin Yu is really angry to hear about this practice in the region, the governor is appointed based on their family merit. The Lord Tan is ruling the region with the excellent service. However, as soon as the youngest generation from the Lord Tan family takes over, they be greedier about the money.


    Jin Yu is taking everyone to ride into the boy vige with the rice sack as promise to help the vige from the hunger. His vige is the outskirt of the capital of southern region near the river. As soon as they reach the vige with few sacks of rice and barley, the boy is jumping out to meet with his father as the vige head. They all look malnourish and skinny. Some of the people even not be able to stand up due to the extreme weight loss from the draught.


    Wang Bo and Eunuch li are setting up amon kitchen with the help from the boy and cook a congee with vegetable for the vige before dispersing the rice and barley to each house. However, it will not enough for the whole region in the southern area. Zhao Yun is analysing the soil in the area to find something weird about it. Jin Yu also notices the weird crack on the soil of the fertilend. It seems someone tried to tamper the perfectly fertilend to be unproductive and barren. Jin Yu is looking for the exnation from Zhao Yun about the soil condition.


    They are going and checking the surround area to find the same problem with the soil. As there is not enough job in the vige, the young is sent by their parent to work in the capital or end up to do cheapbour for the gold mining.


    "We have to get more rice into this region as there is shortage of rice on the region. Do you think we will need to meet with the An Yan King Dom about the rice?" Jin Yu is pacing in his ce to think the consequences. He needs to think about his people problem and condition rather than anything else.


    "Your highness, I think you need to meet him and asks help for borrowing the rice from his royal highness King An Yan," Ni Sheng is giving out of advice to his emperor and the advisor of the tactical.


    "I think you needs to take Consort Qing with you. It will be easier for her to make the request to the King An about the rice and barley," Lin Yue is giving out the advice to the emperor.


    "Why? I am the one ruling in this country and calling for truce for everyone in this country with the King An. Yet, it will be easier for consort Qing to do the dealing with the King of An Yan," Jin Yu is looking sharply to Lin Yue about his idea regarding his wife.


    "King of An is owing a big debt to Qing. Their rtionship is going back a long way," Lin Yue is exining the general information of their rtionship. However, he did not talk about the proposal of King An for Qing to marry his crown prince. The Crown prince of An is falling head to his toes after meeting Ni Qing in person.


    "So, you mean that the King of An can repay his debt to Qing with the rice and barley for this region? How about the distribution of the rice after we manages to get it from the An Kingdom?" Jin Yu is thinking hard as he does not want this valuable rice and barley goes into the wrong hand again. The amount of rice from the capital will take time to reach this region and it will rm the corrupt governor. Jin Yu did not have any other choice rather than to take his wife into diplomatic mission the neighbourhood region of AN Kingdom.


    They area going back to the motel when the day almost dark. Apparently, Ni Qing did not sit idle inside the Inn. She is going around the city and gather her intel about the city and Lord Tan. The news is he loves to party and gamble. The other nasty business in his hand is doing human trafficking into the An Kingdom. He loves women and wine, yet he keeps adding wife and concubine into his house. At the same time, Ni Qing manages to secure the invitation into their party of the season. The prestigious party held in the southern region will include an action for rare item found in the ck market.


    Lord Tan dares to do everything in the open when he knows that he got absolute power to control the people and his region. Their wealth and power is going all the way into the next three descendant. It is because of his cunning n to take over the Gold mining. His father did not want to take part into this corruption and in the end, he makes him to be inside their home with his mother, crippled. It was his father fault to keep nag and lecturing him, and in the end, Young Lord Tan manages to bring wealth to the family.

 Chapter 85 - The Persuasion To Make Baby

    Jin Yu is walking into Ni Qing room at the same time, she is walking inside the inn. Jin Yu is looking at her with a surprise.


    "Where did you go?" Jin Yu is asking her about her whereabouts.


    "I was looking for a fresh air outside. It is stuffy inside the room," She curtsies and answer him at the same time.


    "Come inside and we can talk. Lin Yue, Ni Sheng and Zhao Yune inside the room. We need to discuss about something," Jin Yu is walking inside her room and sit down in the middle of the room. Everyone is following him and standing around him in the table. Xiao Nie and Eunuch Li are preparing some tea and sweet for them while Eunuch Wang is standing up in the room.


    "Yes, Your highness. What do you want to discuss?" Ni Sheng is asking curiosity to the emperor.


    "We are going to cross the border to the King An Yan. We really need to borrow some supply from him for this region. As soon as the supply from the capital will need to repay him back," Jin Yu is exining to them.


    "You mean An Kingdom¡­ the neighbour kingdom of Jin Yu¡­?" Ni Qing is asking her husband.


    "Yes¡­. The one father and crown prince duo who fall head over leg for you," Ni Sheng is answering while Jin Yu is looking for the answer from Ni Qing.


    "I am not going. You can go by yourself. I am fine in here and stay far away from the wack duo father and son," Ni Qing adamant refuse to go to the An Kingdom.


    "Why?" Jin Yu is asking her the reason behind of her refusal to meet with the king or royal family of An Kingdom.


    "Because something wrong inside their brain and I do not want to be involves with them again. They are my bottom line. You want to lock me inside the jail or cold pce because I do not want to meet with him. go ahead and I will be happy to sit down inside the pce rather than meeting with them," Ni Qing is informing her husband.


    "They are not that bad¡­. I will be there with you and protect you. You are having different status at the moment, and they will noty any finger in you," Jin Yu is telling her while holding her hand to reassure her wife about her safety.


    "Are you sure?" Ni Qing is afraid to face them again. It was a nightmare for her to face both of the crazy duo of the father. They seem not want to leave her alone and keep pestering her even though they know about her status as Lin Yue fianc¨¦e.


    "Yes¡­ no one dare to touch my woman if they still value their life. I build this country and make the peace treaty with the neighbourhood country with my both hands. They can taste the military power and my ability if they want to taste raging war with me. Unfortunately, I am still thinking war is bad as both people suffer for the consequences," Jin Yu is exining to them.


    "I will take your word, but if they are pestering me. I will kill you first," Ni Qing is agreeing to his request.


    "Did you just ckmail the emperor? how many lives do you have inside your sleeve?" Lin Yue is asking her. He looks at her with eyes full of love. Apparently, he still not yet moves on from the love of his live. He will live and protect her with his life. He decides as the life inside the pce will be hard on her.


    "Ohhhhh¡­ I am apologizing your highness¡­" Ni Qing is going to kneel when Jin Yu reach her arm to stop her. He is pulling her to sit on hisp.


    "You can kill me anytime and only you," Jin Yu is burying his face to her neck valley. He is feeding the dog food for the rest of the group. Lin Yue feels his heart stab with thousand needle to see this view in front of his eyes. Eunuch Wang is signalling everyone to leave the room and leave the room close for them.


    "Your highness¡­ I have a confession for you. Promise me you will never ever punish me like two day a go," Ni Qing is wrapping his neck with her arm.


    "I promise you. I am sorry if I am bit overwork on the punishment," Jin Yu is starting to kiss her neckline while biting it to arouse her.


    "I am having the invitation to the Tan Mansion party with my identity as the merchant from the capital. He is making connection party as the decoy tonight if you want toe and see him," Ni Qing is taking out the invitation paper from inside her outer dress.


    "I am not interested to know inside his mansion or his n. I am interest to set up a supply for my people, so they are not suffering because the greedy governor fault. I will annihte them sooner orter even when we are not attending his party," Jin Yu is untying her outer dress and work into undress her inner dress to show the breast cover.


    "I am hungry," Ni Qing tries to push him away.


    "I am hungry too, but I want to eat you first and I will settle another kind of hunger. Your body, Your scent and everything about you make me starving about you more," Jin Yu is continuing to slip his hand into her breast and y with her nipple to arouse her.


    Ni Qing got her nipple hard and starts to get arouses by her husband. She is moaning to feel the action of his hand. He lifts her to the table and buried his face to her inner area. Ni Qing is supporting her body with both of her hand when He is licking and enjoying her from the sensitive area inside her inner thigh.


    Ni Qing is grappling his silky hair to vent her desire. Jin Yu does not slow down on his tongue y and sucking out which make her moan. She is getting crazy from the sensation flutter in her body and releasing endorphin to her brain to stimte the satisfaction. She can not hold it anymore when she is reaching the top when she buried her nail into his shoulder with a loud moane out from her mouth. Her loud moan is making Jin Yu to get arouses. His long leek ck hair is falling down on his shoulder when he opens and release his manly area. He is making himself ready to thrust her without any warning. However, her body is ready to receive her husband body. He moves slowly to entice her again before pace it faster before he ends up releasing himself inside her when she is reaching up the top of the cloud nine. Jin Yu is making his body fall into her body on top of the table before kissing her so passionately and she bites his lips.


    "I am famished now¡­." Ni Qing is telling him who still on top of her body and buried his face on her neck.


    "I am also famished and not yet full¡­" Jin Yu is whispering on her ear.


    "Are you serious? I am really hungry, and I want my dinner," Ni Qing is pushing his body before she is calling to Xiao Nie to prepare her bath and food. however, Jin Yu still wants to know about Tan party. He instructs Wang to send Ni Sheng and Lin Yue to the party with the invitation from Ni Qing and report it back. Wang is bowing and send Li to pass the instruction to Ni Sheng and Lin Yue.


    Jin Yu is joining Ni Qing inside her bath and tell Xiao Nie and Wang to leave them alone and prepare the food a bitter. This time, he does not give mercy to his wife and make her to beg him in their bath tube. He is making her toe and reach the cloud nine over and over again until she does not have the idea to eat the real food.


    "Do you do the same with all your women in the harem?" Ni Qing is asking him after he is releasing himself and hugged her in the water and clean her body.


    "I am not doing and touching any of the women in the pce. You are the only one to make me crazy about this baby making activities," Jin Yu is biting her earlobe.


    "Baby making? Wait¡­ you want to use me as your tool to breed a son!" Ni Qing is pulling herself from his body and look deeply to his eyes. She is not ready to be mother and all of this pleasure act between them to make a child born from her stomach.

 Chapter 86 - Their Journey To The South

    Jin Yu is amazing to find out her reaction about the baby making or having their children together. It is making him question about her interest on their rtionship as husband and wife. Sooner orter, they will have children together and Jin Yu is only wanting to have child from her and no other women.


    "Why are you be so agitates like this? Don''t you want to have children," Jin Yu is asking her the reason behind of the overreaction.


    "I am not ready for having a baby yet. I want to spend time more with you and I still need to find my sister killer. I cannot be a burden with the children in my mind," Ni Qing is biting her lips which make Jin Yu getting crazier into her.


    "I will follow as your wish, but sooner andter, we have to talk and consider about the option of having children. I need crown prince from you," Jin Yu ising closer and kissing her before he pounces her over and over again until she is tired. She walks out from the water with her weak knees to the bed without thinking about wearing any clothes. She is sleeping on her stomach with her naked body.


    Jin Yu is walking out with his sturdy body and dries himself before he uses his sleeping gown. He is going and join his wife in the bed after covering her body with a nket.


    ---


    The sun is getting higher when Jin Yu ising back to her room. She still snoozing on the bed with the nket when Jin Yu was leaving her in the morning. He went to his own room to get the report from Ni Sheng and Lin Yue. They areing from the party and having really bad hang over. They are almost losing their virginity in the party when the women start to mingle around and giving their best service in the party. Apparently, it is a decoy as Ni Qing suspected. They are trying to find a buyer with really high price for their gold and weapon from the central in of Dayu Kingdom with the best and strongest iron. The ck market is having some of valuable item from the Dayu Kingdom because of Tan.


    Jin Yu cannot contain his anger and he smashed the nearby porcin after Zhao Yun reports the missing artefact from the previous dynasty. Jin Yu wants to cut Tan throat and feed it to the beast.


    Jin Yu is instructing them to get ready to go to the An Kingdom. They will need to get the rice and barley from the neighbourhood country. He is going to her room to find her still sleeping. Xiao Nie ising with a tray of her necessity. While Eunuch Wang and Li areing with tray of food on the ir hand. They put it on the table for the emperor to have his brunch.


    Ni Qing is opening her eyes after she is smelling the nice aroma of the chicken leg and steam pork with salted fish. She does not care about her appearance, and she is covering her body ande to the table. She is wrapping her naked body with the nket which show her white smooth shoulder with some patch of the love bites.


    "Consort Qing¡­. Where is your manner?" Jin Yu is rebuking her behaviour toe and showing her bare body.


    "I am famished, and I will die from starvation. I will take one bite and I will go change my clothes," Ni Qing is begging to his angry husband.


    "There is no but¡­ You are my consort, and you are belonging to me. Do you think that I am not having an image to take care off? I am an emperor of this country, and you are my wife," Jin Yu is condemning her action who does not care about the oue.


    Ni Qing cannot argue with the emperor when Jin Yu is starting to pull rank on her. He is getting to overbear and possessive by the day. Sometimes, she is missing her old life when she can whatever she wants to do inside her room.


    "Do not frown and wear your clothes quickly before the food getting cold," Jin Yu is telling her with his authoritative expression.


    "Yes¡­ boss¡­ I will do it as soon as possible," Ni Qing is going behind the wall to change her clothes. Jin Yu can see her silhouette from the wall. However, he pretends to concentrate on the food of the table. She ising and sitting next to Jin Yu who get serves the food by Eunuch Wang. Xiao Nie is serving the cutlery and bowl of congee for her master. Ni Qing does not care about Jin Yu and eating all the food on the table quickly until she coughs.


    Jin Yu is looking a bit worry to see her coughing and start to help her to ease the cough. Xiao Nie is giving her warm water and hit her back to help the choking food.


    "Eat slowly¡­. No one is trying to get your food away," Jin Yu is reprimanding his wife for her way to eat food.


    "I am starving because of you. Who is not letting me eatst night? You do not have the reason to reprimand me. Everyone can choke because of food, and it is not my fault," Ni Qing isining to the emperor.


    "I never win to argue with you¡­ let''s go and We still have a lot thing to do¡­" Jin Yu is standing up and hold her hand to escort her to the carriages.


    Ni Qing does not argue this time and walk to follow him into the carriages. Everyone else already ready to follow them into the An Kingdom.


    Inside the carriage, Jin Yu is closing his eyes which make Ni Qing a bit worry. There is a crest in his forehead as if he got something hard in his head. Apparently, Jin Yu is resting his head into her shoulder. He was working early in the morning to give guidance for the prime minister regarding the chaos in the capital creates by Lord Chu. He has to think and make a n to deal with Tan. He got a lot in his mind which need his full attention. As Ni Qing saw the ck line under his eyes, she understands that he must be tired from all the problem inside the country.


    They are arriving in the border to enter the AN Kingdom when they got stop by the guard. Jin Yu is startling and waking up inside the carriage when they are stopping. Apparently, they are stopping everyone from Dayu Kingdom to enter to the AN Kingdom due on the starvation and looking for refugee. The sever condition like this make Jin Yu angrier as no one report this condition. He cannot believe his own people is seeking refugee to another country due to the starvation.


    Lin Yue is recognising one of the general in the border wall and rekindle with their friendship which resulted to get pass into the An Kingdom.


    "Sister Qing, show your face to the General Ming. You know him, right?" Ni Sheng is asking his sister from the window. Ni Qing agrees to his request and opening the window to greet the General where they all kneel down upon Ni Qing is opening the carriage window. Jin Yu feels something weird with the amount of respect from the soldier and general of AN Kingdom.


    "Hail to the Empress and Crown Prince consort¡­ Wee back to An Kingdom," They all shouts in unison after seeing Ni Qing face before she is yanking the curtain to the carriages due to their greeting.


    "I did not know that you are their empress and crown price consort¡­" Jin Yu is looking at her with a green hat on his head.


    "I warn you about the problem. I do not want to meet up with this psycho duo," Ni Qing is sitting back next to Jin Yu and she is pissed off with their greeting. She was almost getting rape by the duo father and son before Lin Yue and Ni Sheng manages to get out from this country. She cannot believe that she is walking back to the trap.


    "I promise you that you will be fine with me," Jin Yu is reassuring his wife safety. He needs to make sure about the tittle and her position as his consort.


    They are able to enter the An Kingdom with the special tittle of Ni Qing. Apparently, the king is hearing about her arrival and manages to wee her in the middle of the city. They duo father and son are standing in the middle of city centre and making sure to meet with the most beautiful woman in their life with a golden heart and genius mind. They are waiting and smiling with their best behaviour to see the carriage stopping in front of them.

 Chapter 87 - An Xu Ambition

    The carriage stopped and the Eunuch is preparing the stair for the Emperor and Ni Qing to exit from the carriage. The king and the crown prince areing near the carriage to meet with the Goddess. However, Jin Yu is the oneing out from the carriage when the king and the crown prince are ready with their hand to help Ni Qing. She does not want toe out from the carriage after knowing from the duo father and sone closer to their carriage.


    Ni Sheng isughing out loud to know his sister finally feel scared with someone. She is really scare to face the duo father and son regardless of her tittle in the An Kingdom. Jin Yu is opening his hand to hold her waist with his hand to lift her from the carrier to the ground.


    They are greeting the king and crown prince of An Kingdom who directly push Jin Yu away from Ni Qing side. they are holding each side of her arm and take her into the pce. Jin Yu is almost dying from anger to see them snatching his wife, but he has to hold it in his heart as he needs their rice and barley for his people.


    Jin Yu and the others are following the king convoy which does not give any levy to Ni Qing. This time, they are not going to let her to go away again from their kingdom regardless of the condition. Jin Yu tries to follow her inside as his word to protect her. He can not let his wife to go unprotected and he cannot go back to his word.


    As soon as they are arriving with the great hall, Jin Yu is grasping his wife arms and pull her inside his arm. Ni Qing is smiling to see his husband jealous reaction and she is happy. King An Yang and crown prince An Xu are not happy to see their goddess in some other man arms.


    "Your highness King Jin Yu, Please give back my empress as it is not appropriate to get someone else wife," King An Yan is asking from Jin Yu.


    "Qing¡­ I do not know that you are already married when you are warming my bed and give me your virginity," Jin Yu is opening the secret between them. However, Ni Qing does not rebuke with his husband n to make the king An getting angry.


    "She is marrying me and be the empress of this country. Apparently, someone is kidnapping her and take her away. As you are bringing her back, the An Kingdom will be in huge debt with Dayu Kingdom," King An Yan is sping his hand together to get Ni Qing back.


    "I am as the An Kingdom crown prince will make sure to pay this huge debt if you can return my consort to the AN kingdom," Prince An Xu is sping his hand for begging to Jin Yu.


    "See¡­. I told you that I do not want to meet them again. They are crazy¡­" Ni Qing is whispering to her husband ear and move behind to Jin Yu body to hide.


    "It seems the brave Ni Qing changes into the scare rabbit in from of the father and son," Jin Yu is telling her. Ni Qing want to kick his feet when he moves his body swiftly to the side. Ni Qing can not do anything rather than going to follow him to hide behind his body.


    "Your highness King An Yan, I do believe you still owe sister Qing for some reward for her servicest time to protect this country from some pirate and thief attack from the lower mountain. Do not count the service of the soldier from the Dayu Kingdom," Lin Yue is giving some respect after giving some bow to the king.


    "I remember¡­ of course I remember, that is why I am making her my empress and be the crown prince consort so she can be empress for two period," He exins about his n. He did not think about Ni Qing ages which more suitable to be the youngest sister of the crown prince.


    "King An Yan, I am sorry to crash your expectation as Ni Qing is already be my wife legally and she might be pregnant with my baby. So, it is impossible to let her be your empress. Can she cash in her reward with something else?" Jin Yu is negotiating others term with the king to protect his wife.


    "Why are you in rush? It has been so long for us to reunite with her. I have prepared the empress pce for tonight. Please stay here and I already prepare the special wine for her," King AN is telling them.


    "I am really in need with the rice and barley that I need in the letter," Jin Yu is telling him about the main thing they are visiting An Kingdom today.


    "You can get the rice and barley as promised for our good rtionship to bring back for you people. However, she needs to stay back," King An Yan is giving sign to his eunuch for the stuff that already prepares.


    "Please do not agree for his weird reason or they will do something to me," Ni Qing is begging to Jin Yu with her two hand together in front of her chest. Her face looks so cute which make Jin Yu blood boiling and want to take her into the bed straight away.


    "Thank you then to repay for your kindness, we will stay here tonight," Jin Yu is bowing to respect and paying gratitude to the king. Meanwhile, Zhao Yan is following the eunuch and going to retrieve almost 10 carriages full of rice and barley. They are rushing to go back to the southern vige to giving out the rice. They are understanding that this rice and barley is really important for the life of the southern region life.


    Meanwhile, the crown prince is showing the empress pce where Ni Qing is going to stay for the night. The area is heavily guarded, and it seems they learn from thest mistake when Ni Qing manages to escape from the pce.


    "Your highness, King Jin Yu, I will show your residence for tonight," the crown prince is informing Jin Yu when Ni Qing is not letting go his sleeves.


    "I shall live with my wife. Apparently, she is not letting me go away," Jin Yu is showing her hand on his clothes.


    "However, it is unappropriated for you to sleep with the royal empress and my consort. Please follow me to the other room," An Xu is adamant to let his wife to stay with other man. Even though they are not legally having their wedding ceremonies but as soon as the royal edict ising out from his father and granted her as his consort. An Xu is keeping his Chasity intact for their wedding consummation night.


    "My Lord, are you going to let your wife to get touch by some other man? I am better to sleep with Lin Yue and Ni Sheng to protect me rather than sleeping in this pce alone and they remain visiting me in the night," Ni Qing is telling Jin Yu. She is wanting to see her husband reaction when she say about sleeping with Lin Yue.


    "In your dream. I will not let that happen. How can you sleep with someone else except me? I am not sharing my bed with any other men. Do I look like wear a green hat?" Jin Yu is flicking her forehead this time until she is screaming for the painful flicking.


    "You have to stay with me here or I will run and sleep with Lin Yue tonight," Ni Qing is giving a threat to Her husband to protect herself from the perverted father and son.


    "Your highness crown prince, apparently, I cannot let you to touch my wife or let me to sleep without my wife. You want her to stay here for the night then I aming with her. no one can separate us," Jin Yu is informing him which make An Xu gets agitate and almost remove his sword cover.


    "I am hungry¡­ Crown prince can you bring me some food," Ni Qing is trying to pacify the childish attitude of him and the emperor of Dayu Kingdom.


    "Sure, my consort. Please rest inside while I am going to ask the kitchen to prepare some special dishes for you," An Xu eyes be glitch with some bad idea. He needs to have her tonight, and no one can stop him for doing it.


    An XU is bing so happy and excited to go to the kitchen and ask the kitchen to prepare some special dishes for them. He is going to his room and take out one of the expensive wine collection and adding some substance before he shake the bottle.

 Chapter 88 - The Love Bead

    An Xu is going back to the Empress pce with the food and the special wine. He does not want to waste the time and He needs to be on top of his father to get his consort. However, he does not count for the variable of Jin Yu in front of her. before hand, it was General Lin Yue standing between them but now the Emperor of Dayu Kingdom is between them. This time, it will be not as easy as before to deal with her bodyguard. He needs to make sure that this drug will help him to make Ni Qing asks for it. He is really happy to think about his n tonight.


    Jin Yu, Ni Sheng and Lin Yue are waiting in the Empress Pce with Ni Qing who is sitting next to the Emperor of Dayu Kingdom. She just finished refreshing herself and change into the ivory dress after her bath. Jin Yu is using his dragon outing clothes and sit down while discussing some matter with the others.


    An Xu ising to the room with the maid to serve the food on the table. Meanwhile, the maid who bring the special wine to the room.


    "Qing, I know you like to drink rare wine. I have this fifty-year peach wine from the southern region of An Kingdom. Would you like to drink it with me?" Crown prince An Xu is pouring the wine before he is giving it to Ni Qing.


    Ni Qing is epting the wine out of courtesy and wait for An Xu to drink the wine. As soon as he drinks the wine, Jin Yu is drinking the wine from Ni Qing hand. An Xu is surprise to see the Emperor drink the wine. He is pouring another cup of wine for Ni Qing and him. this time, he needs to make sure that she is drinking the cup. Apparently, he puts too much potent aphrodisiac on the wine. It is already working his way inside his body. However, He needs to be cautious not get exposed by the others. He is offering the second cup to Ni Qing and want to make her toast with him. Ni Qing is following the lead and pretend to bring the cup to her lips. But, An Xu is not in the level of Ni Qing and Jin Yu. He is innocently drinking the wine when Jin Yu drink Ni Qing second wine.


    An Xu is really angry this time that he cannot consummate his wedding night. He is stepping back as the drug start to work. It makes his feet tremble and the hot sweate out from his body. He is looking at Jin Yu who does not have the same reaction as he got. They are seeming fine and enjoying their meal while his lower body is trembling in reaction. He cannot stay in the room any longer as he needs to take the antidote of this potent drug. In his shaking body, he is bowing to excuse himself.


    "My Lord, are you okay?" Ni Qing is checking his hand pulse. She can feel the hot sweat on his palm and his lower body reaction. Jin Yu is letting go his Qin Kong to suppress the effect of the drugged wine. Ni Qing tries is shocking to know his body burn with the potent drug effect. Apparently, this drug is the most potent one, unless he is releasing himself with the women, there is no antidote to ovee this drug. The love Bead drug is the most potent aphrodisiac in the whole continent. It was due to prolonged unrequited love from a master of apothecary to his love sweetheart who does not care with his love. In the end, he forces her after they get married and feed her this drug which make her as his wife whole heartly.


    "You are getting the Love bead in your body. I will try to make it out from your body using the acupuncture. Can youy down and I will treat your highness," Ni Qing is thinking the correct meridian to apply for the acupuncture point.


    "All of you get out from the room¡­. Do not let anyone enter this pce until I said so," Jin Yu is still suppressing the effect on his body. Everyone is bowing and excuse themselves from the empress pce. Zhang and Eunuch Wang are standing in front the Empress Pce to guard the entrance.


    As soon as the door is closing, Jin Yu is releasing the effect on his body. He takes out his clothes from his body to release the hottest temperature from his body. He walks toward his wife who standing in front of the bed for preparing all the equipment for treating him. Jin Yu embraces her from the back while his hand reaching inside of her dress. As soon as his cold finger reach the soft nipple under her dress, the coldness sends numbness to her brain. It seems his provocation sessfully make her engage into his lustful action. Ni Qing body melt into him and follow all his lead.


    Jin Yu throws her into the bed and ripped her clothes to free her body before he thrust himself into her body. He turns her around so he can release all the poison inside his body into her cold body. It seems he steps out from the hot magma into the ocean of desire which make his burn body cool down. He moves faster inside her body and y with her hard breast.


    "Ahhhhh¡­. Ohhhhhhh¡­ My Lord¡­." Ni Qing moans with the pace of Jin Yu movement while he bites on her bare white pearl skin. The more Ni Qing coquettish voicee out from her mouth makes Jin Yu agitate and feel more tempt to thrust her. He cannot hold it anymore when Ni Qing reach the top of the cloud nine and Jin Yu is joining her by releasing himself.


    He is catching his breath into her back and the valley of her neck. However, the potent drug still makes him hard, and he still thirst and carve of her body. This time, he turns her around and kisses her mouth before he enters and exploring her mouth. His sleek finger is trailing down into her sensitive part in her inner thigh and entice her to get wet. She cannot hold it anymore when her brain got clouded with all the endorphin and arching her back to enjoy the pleasure by his finger y.


    "Do you love it? your body is asking me more¡­." Jin Yu hoarse voice is seducing her as he rubs himself into her sensitive area.


    "I want you¡­ but¡­ we just do it! is it not enough?" Ni Qing blushed face while still enjoying her husband temptation and arousing y.


    "It is never enough when ites to your body¡­. Remember, someone is touching your body today and I do not like it! I have to remove their scent from your body and yours body belong only to me," Jin Yu is making her body melt into his action. He could not stop himself to love her more and more. He puts it in his action, and it make her bless and shower with a lot of love.


    An Xu is walking to the crown pce with his stumble step. He starts to undo his outer dress to release the hot temperature in his body. He is rushing to walk to his room and found the bottle of antidote of the Love bead poison. He drinks the antidote in one go into his body. However, the antidote does not make any different in his body. He can not believe that his body does not react into the antidote and still carving into releasing his urge. However, he does not have any women in his harem. He only marries Ni Qing, and he does not want to betray her with unfaithfulness. He will keep his word, body and heart only for Ni Qing and no other women can touch his body.


    He is asking the maid to prepare him the cold bath for him to soak into the water. He takes off his clothes and releasing his lower area. It seems his body burn by the hot magma inside his body. His lower part seems got the most effect from the love bead as it is showing straight forward out from the inner clothes. He is feeling the torture from the poison in his body that cannot wash out with the antidote. He got the idea to take bath with cold water and he needs to find some drink to ease the burning sensation.


    He took the wine bottle and drink the whole bottle of wine to wash off the hottest feeling inside his body. He finishes the first bottle when nothing is happening. He is feeling better after the third bottle before he cannot remember anything and forget about the hot magma inside his body.

 Chapter 89 - The Unspoken Incident

    In the morning, Ni Qing is opening her eyes in the warmth of Jin Yu body. She cannot feel her waist to the lower area. She is swearing to his husband abilityst night, which seems unsatisfied after so many rounds of making love. He is stopping in the dawn of the night after Ni Qing is swearing into his ability and strength.


    However, She is tracing her finger from the forehead into his tall nose. His solemn and cold, handsome face make every girl in the country seems to fall in love with the young emperor. His sturdy and well-built body isplimenting his perfect carves face. He is truly the son of the dragon.


    "Stop looking into my face while sleeping. Are you trying to tease me for morning exercise?" Jin Yu is asking her with his hoarse voice while still closing his eyes.


    "You are really beast. I cannot feel my waist to my feet because of you. I do not want to sleep with you again," Ni Qing is answering to him after turning his body to face another side of the bed.


    Jin Yu does not reply to herment, but he turns his body to lean into her back before giving a peck to her naked shoulder and continue to sleep.


    ---


    An Xu is trying to open his heavy eyes with a throbbing headache in the crown prince pce. His body is not as hot asst night. However, he feels that his body sore from heavy exercise. He tries to open his eyes, and he feels too tired. He tries to make his body positionfortable when he feels someone upies the inner part of his bed. He is excited to think that Ni Qing agreed to sleep with himst night. So, he is hugging her more tightly in her bed. He really want to have her as his consort and now, she is inside his bed.


    Apparently, He can feel her body be more tone, and something is weird feeling on her body. An Xu is opening his eyes to find a burly man sleeping on his bed naked. It makes him jump out of bed.


    "What¡­ what aaa¡­ ree¡­. You are doing in my bed? Who the hell are you?" AN Xu feels sick down in his stomach.


    "Your highness¡­. Can I sleep more? We finish early in the morning, and you were looking like a beastst night," the burly man is turning his body to the wall. It seems that he is drained, and he can hear the snoring soundes from the bed.


    An Xu is really shocking to know the reality aboutst night. He tries to remember the incidentst night while still fighting with a dreadful headache. It seems that the man is not from the pce as his clothes do not reflect any of the pce and guard uniforms. But the big question is he ends up in his bed, and they seem to do some unspoken activity. He runs to the nearest spit vase to vomit after thinking about losing chastity to some unknown man.


    Finally, the man in the bed is opening his eyes and sit down on the bed after hearing a retching voice from An Xu. He cannot sleep any longer and tries to help the young man after the first time he experience the wild night.


    Ah Wan walked with his naked body confidently toward An Xu opposite the room, who was still kneeling and throwing up. Ah Wan is kneeling on An Xu back and attentivelyforting him with his rub on his cold back. He even wipes his mouth and helps him to clean up.


    Ah, Wan requested to enter the pce from the famous brothel without knowing who to serve. He is the most famous entertainer man in the whole An Kingdom. He only serves the rich women and men who need his excellent service on warming their bed.


    ---


    Last night, the drunk An Xu was soaking his hot body inside the cold water. He is screaming with really excruciating pain in his body from the love bead. Ni Sheng passes the crown prince pce and can hear his painful screaming when he goes near the panic eunuch who guards outside his pce. He cannot call the physician because of all the thing happen in his body.


    "What is happening?" Ni Sheng is asking to panic Eunuch.


    "En¡­ your highness Lord Ni, I do not know, but your highness crown prince has been screaming inside the bathroom after soaking with the cold water. What should I do? Do I need to call the royal physician?" The eunuch is informing Ni Sheng after bowing to him.


    "Do not alert anyone. I will bring my friend from outside the pce, but you have to stand outside the gate of the crown prince pce. No one can enter until summon by the crown prince in the morning," Ni Sheng is informing the Eunuch.


    "Anything else you need?" the eunuch is asking from Ni Sheng.


    "Ah¡­ Bring the left-over wine from the empress pce to the crown prince so my friend can analyse the poison," Ni Sheng is instructing the eunuch who is bowing and goes to get the left-over wine from the kitchen. Ni Sheng asks Wang Bo to get the best male high-ss male escort in the An Kingdom, who gets startled with the boss''s request.


    He goes to the famous high-ss brothel in the town and asks quietly about the best male escort. Ni Sheng needs to revenge this crazy duo, father and son, for almost forcing himself on his sister. He ns to give some lesson to the culprit.


    Ah Wan is the best male escort who is famous in the country with the list of his high-ss clients. He ising and meets up with Ni Sheng in front of the crown Prince pce. They can hear the excruciating pain scream from inside the pce.


    "Now¡­ Your job is to bring this wine and serve the crown prince inside. You have to be discreet as you can hear the scream from him. This is your payment in advance, and if he is happy, I will give you more payment. However, you have to keep this transaction secret, or your life will be in the line. Understand!" Ni Sheng is handing the pouch full of money to his hand and left the pce. Ah Wan knows his ce as his line of the job involves every secret in the country. This time, he has to do his best as he is serving the crown prince.


    He is entering the room to find the crown prince naked inside the cold bath. He puts the wine on the table, takes out his outer robe, and only left his underpants. His burly and well tone body shows perfectly when hees closer to the crown prince with the wine in his hand. An Xu does not pay any attention when he sees the wine bottle closer to him.


    Ah Wan is drinking one cup of wine before he pours it to the crown prince, who take the whole bottle and finish it. Ah Wan is getting the love bead poison inside his bodywork his charm. He cannot hold it when he grabs the crown prince and services him to cool down the effect from the love bead until in the morning. The pure Crown prince follows all the lead from the expert, Ah Wan, until the sunrise to shine on the world.


    ---


    In the corner of the room, An Xu still cannot believe that he lost his virginity to this burly man, yet he cannot remember any of it. This gentle yet burly man isforting him, who squat in the corner.


    "Please¡­. Do not let anyone know about our incidentst night. I will reward you handsomely," the crown prince is holding his hand to beg.


    "Do not worry, your highness crown prince, as long as you are contempt with my service and happy. I will keep our rtionship in secret, and you do not have to worry about it. Come¡­ I will give you thest service before I left to rx your body¡­" Ah Wan is guiding An Xu to his bed and ask him toy there. He is massaging his body with some lotion to rx his muscle, but it leads to different service where they can hear An Xu loud and satisfies moan from inside his pce.


    In the Empress pce, Ni Qing wakes up to find the side of Jin Yu is empty. She is turning around with the nket wrapping her naked body and finding her husband is sitting and reading some decree on the nearby table. He is already in his imperial robes, which impose his title as the emperor.


    "Get ready andy down on the bed. We are leaving this country as soon as you are ready," Jin Yu told her and signalled Xiao Nie to help her.

 Chapter 90 - Their Plan To Go Away

    "Why?" Ni Qing is asking him with her curiosity while she is sitting down on the side bed.


    "Do you want to be stuck in this country or do you want to go back to our country?" Jin Yu is looking for her with a solemn expression to see her bare-naked back. The mark of his bitingst night on her skin can be seen clearly. However, he feels so energized in the morning after all her effort to cure the poison in his body.


    "Your highness¡­ I really cannot feel my leg and waist. How can I change my clothes?" Ni Qing is telling him to spoil her. Eunuch Wang is almost going to summon the royal physician for checking consort Qing. However, he almost wants to faint to see the Emperor is carrying her in his arm. He is using his body to support Ni Qing to get ready and moves her to the table so Xiao Nie can assist him when he washes her face. Xiao Nie is fixing her hair before the emperor isying her back to the bed.


    Jin Yu is getting the information from Zhang about Ni Sheng deedst night to call and arrange a male escort to taint the Crown prince. However, Jin Yu is scared that the crown prince would pin this to his consort and make her to responsible for his lost virginity. There will a blood shed and prolong war due to this incident and Jin Yu tries to avoid it. At least, his wife still not recover from the love making activityst night.


    Ni Sheng already arranges the royal physician who will testify about Ni Qing condition due to the poisonst night and they need to go back as soon as possible to the Dayu Kingdom. Lin Yue already preparing the horse carriage with Zhang and the eagle trop to secure the emperor safety.


    The An King ising to the empress pce after hearing about Ni Qing sickness. He is rushing himself to make sure nothing serious with his empress. He bestows the tittle after she is saving him and the country. He does not care when his ministryins because their daughter part of the harem. He manages to impose his authority to make them silence.


    The King An is bringing his best physician to the empress pce. Jin Yu already makes his face enrage with his consort condition on the bed. Jin Yu let the royal physician to check on her pulse before he kneels down in front of the King An and the King of Dayu Kingdom.


    "I am apologising your highness, but Your royal highness the empress is getting the love bead poison and her life in danger unless she got the antidote," The royal physician is reporting to the king with his head to the floor.


    "How can she get the poison?" The King An is furious to find his empress got the poison inside his pce. Ni Sheng is throwing the maid in front of both of the king.


    "She is bringing the wine from the crown prince pce. Apparently, the wine is with the poison and the antidote wine store inside the crown prince pce," Ni Sheng is trying to shift the fault and make the king find out about the lust full activity of the crown prince.


    "I am sorry and asking for clemency your highness. Someone tries to shift the me to the crown prince, so I get pay to put the wine and the antidote inside of the crown prince pce," the maid who get paid by Ni Sheng is bowing to the floor for the safety. Ni Sheng is promising her and her family toe and settle in the Dayu Kingdom if everything settles.


    "Who pay you to do it?" The King AN is angry.


    "I do not know your highness¡­ He is using a hoodie when he gave me the wine and the antidote. He is kidnapping my son and my mother. He threats me with the safety of my family," the maid is bowing to the floor for clemency. However, the truth is Wang Bo already escorting them to the Dayu Kingdom as thepensation of her sacrifice. They will join them to the capital where she is going to work for Ni Sheng family or Ni Qing inside the pce.


    "Show me the ce where you store them!" The King AN is walking out with her on Ni Sheng hand to the crown prince pce.


    The king can see the pce is empty without any one to work and guarding the crown prince pce. Apparently, An Xu is dismissing everyone in his pce this morning after the first round of their sexual intercourse.


    The King with his eunuch and Ni Sheng includes the maid areing inside the courtyard. They are stepping in front of his door when The King An face crimson red. Everyone can hear the moaning and screaming from both male voice inside the pce chamber. The King An cannot hold his anger and kick the room open. He cannot believe to see the position of his own son the future king of An under a naked burly male in the front chamber. Ah Wan is looking shy and pull himself away from the crown prince body and cover his naked lower body with his hand before kneeling down on the floor.


    AN Xu who realised the presence of his royal father and he is kneeling on the floor for asking leniency from his father who is ignoring him.


    "get the antidote!" the King AN is instructing the maid to find the wine.


    "What antidote, your highness royal father?" An Xu is looking up to find out.


    "The love bead antidote!" the king AN is telling his stupid son sternly. He has been living in this world long enough to find a lot of things, but today he witnesses the forbidden thing between human being in front of his eyes. his own son is turning as animal and do unspoken thing.


    "Why do you need it, royal father?" An Xu is asking him while closing his manly part.


    "Empress Qing is poison by the love bead. She needs the antidote before she loses her life. And cover yourself, for God sake," The King An is throwing some clothes from his eunuch to his naked son. An Xu is putting the clothes straight away to cover his body, but he does not dare to stand up. He is still scared with his father angry reaction and find out about the condition of his consort.


    "How is her condition now? I finish the antidotest night, royal father. I also got poison by the love bead, and they frame me by that guy," An Xu is shifting the me to Ah Wan who already left the room.


    "Which guy? The person who is on top of you?"


    "I was under drug and poison, your royal father," An Xu still does not want to admit his sin.


    ''PLAK¡­.'' A loud crisp sound of p in the air. The King An is pping hard his own son to remind him about his sin.


    "Your highness, the bottle is empty¡­" the maid is kneeling with the empty bottle in her hand in front of the king and others.


    "Your highness, I think, it will be better if I bring my sister back to the Dayu Kingdom for the cure. We have the notorious poison master to help cure my sister. Please let my sister live, your highness," Ni Sheng is kneeling in front of the King for let them go.


    Apparently, Jin Yu is already carrying Ni Qing to the carriage. In the nick time, Ni Sheng is joining them to go outside the Pce and capital of the AN Kingdom. He got the tablet from the King An after he promise to go back soon to the AN Kingdom.


    "Are we already outside the An Kingdom?" Ni Qing is asking from Jin Yu who sit quietly next to her.


    "Yes¡­ we just pass the wall of the An Kingdom into our territory. I do not know about your deadly charm. How many countries ask you as the empress of their country?" Jin Yu is asking her with his cold demeanour.


    "En¡­ you do not want to know. Next time, if I told you that I do not want to go. It means I really do not want to deal with people like them," Ni Qing is trying to position herself to getfortable. Her waist pain is killing her due to his diligent and extraordinary strength in their bed. She lost count to how many rounds they have been donest night until in the morning. She feels so sleepy also at the moment.


    "I really want to know about your romance track¡­ it will be my problem now. Do you know that I almost want to cut their armst night for touching your body part in front of me yesterday?" Jin Yu is telling her sternly.

 Chapter 91 - The Four Season House

    as soon as Jin Yu finishes his word, he looks at his wife who already sleeping on his shoulder. He cannot believe someone dare to sleep while the emperor is talking. He is chuckled to see her tired face, but Jin Yu feels his life is contempt now. They are back to the southern region where Jin Yu is using his private fund to buy a mansion with a huge kitchen for them.


    He is making the mansion name with the four-season mansion as the house got all the tree on the four seasons. Jin Yu is making the deeds under his consort''s name. He can buy everything for her and make her to the moon and back. He is making sure this mansion has every security detail and the biggest kitchen as it can help the people to get some food.


    The maid from the AN Kingdom will be working in this mansion as originally, it will work in Ni Mansion. Jin Yu is carrying her into their room. In this house, Jin Yu is making her wishe true with their room together and not separate. Heys her on their bed and tuck the bed over her body before he closes the bed curtain.


    It is not a long time before he can hear themotion in their new house courtyard. It can see that his house is the most luxurious in the southern region capital. Jin Yu is going out elegantly and sit down in theirmon room in the middle of the house face outside where themotion happens. Apparently, the small ss thug got beaten by Zhang and Lin Yue without mercy. They are telling that this house belongs to his master, Tan Wu.


    Zhao Yun manages to buy this house with the help of one of the prime minister subordinates. The owner of the house really need money to move up to the capital or the northern region as her only daughter get sick. The mining and famish in the region make them to sell the house that he builds from scrap for histe wife. Tan is eyeing for their house, but he wants to get it for free.


    Zhao Yun is making amend by sending them to the capital to the famous doctor to cure his daughter and he sells the house to Lord Jin. He is signing the deeds and change the name into Ni Qing as instructed by the emperor, who is gifting this house to his wife.


    The gangster ran away from the mansion after taking a good amount of beating from Lin Yue and Zhang. Jin Yu is asking Zhang about his security protocol with the eagle troops. They are not supposed to let people to enter the mansion without their permission.


    Eunuch Wang and Eunuch Li are busy with the maid to hire the person to work in the mansion as this big house need a little bit care and cleaning. Meanwhile, they are preparing some tea for the emperor with the afternoon snack. They are needing to discuss about their next step to deal with the corrupt governor from the southern region.


    Zhao Yun is introducing his dear friend who he managed to poach from his satire life. Han Yu Fan is the perfect candidate to be the governor of South region. He is born from the farmer family, and he is graduated as the best student in his country. He is supposedly going to work under the prime minister with Zhao Yun. However, he refuses the job and dedicating his life to help his local vige. He is working and teaching the kid to be able to read and know about the knowledge.


    He is wearing a simple robe, but the best one he got when Zhao Yun is taking him to meet someone important. He is looking at his best friend, but he already gets upset with the central government who neglect their duty for the people. However, he agrees with his request when Zhao Yun is starting to dispatch some rice to the people and making amon kitchen for everyone. He got a little hope under the young emperor hand and governs as his friend speak highly of him.


    Yu Fan does not know that he will meet and discuss some stuff with the emperor as no one has meet with the emperor of Dayu kingdom. Zhao Yun is almost kneeling down when the emperor gives him some sign not to kneel down. Jin Yu is looking into the man who is in histe thirty with his simple dressing.


    "Mr Zhao, is this the man that having a high praise from you?" Jin Yu is asking him politely whilst signalling them to take their seat. Eunuch Li is serving them some tea on the table.


    "Yes, My lord. This is mr Han Yu Fan, my dear friend who has the same idealist as I am." Zhao Yun is answering politely to the emperor.


    "My Name is Han Yu Fan, my Lord. I am only a humble servant in this country. What can I help you?" Yu Fan is greeting the emperor really politely. He can analyse the person sipping his tea in front of him is not a normal people.


    "What will happen if you have to work under the emperor? what makes you decided refuse the offer from the emperor and prime minister?" Jin Yu is asking him straight forward without anything to be cover.


    "I am apologizing about my rudeness. However, I am willing to get punishment if the emperor taking me to the capital. I want to protect my family, my people in this region from the corrupt governor. This is not in line with my life goal when I am thinking about myself without my people," Yu Fan is telling emperor about his motive for not joining to the minister.


    Jin Yu is still drinking his tea to find out about the guy personality which make him look really patriotic to dedicate his live for the people. Jin Yu needs more people like him in his government which thinking about the people more rather than himself.


    "What will happen if you meet with the emperor?" Jin Yu is still testing him with his characteristic.


    "He is not a immortal or God. The emperor is eating the same food as I am even his food more luxurious rather than my staple food. but as long as I am not wrong and not doing something that does not abide thew. I am not afraid," Yu Fan is telling him with his polite tone, even his body demeanour is reacting politely as if he is talking to the emperor in front of him.


    "You are really great, and you pass. I want him to be my governor," Jin Yu isughing to the whole room when Yu Fan understand about his test from the emperor.


    "I am apologised your highness if I am being rude to you," Yu Fan is telling him about the rule.


    "Do not worry about it. I need people who is willing to dedicating his time for the country and its people. I want to clean up and fix the government in this region," Jin Yu is instructing to them about his n. He has a lot of things to do in this region and in the capital. It will be not easy task for the emperor to clean up, but he is the dragon son.


    They are discussing their n over the tea when there ismotion in front of the gate when the eagle troops do not allow them to enter the house. This time, they areing with their boss and the governor itself. They want to seize the house and make sure the culprit to get their share of deal. He will make them to feel the humiliation from his subordinate.


    "I am the governor and the ruler of this region. Who dare to stop me! I think I will make sure you all get your punishment soon!" Tan Wu is yelling to each of them and tries to walk inside the mansion. Lin Yue is felling astonish to hear his confident and arrogant person.


    Jin Yu is signalling Lin Yue and Zhang to take care of themotion and let them to enter the courtyard. He does not want to be the centre of attention. They let them inside the mansion and the soldier keep fighting to each other. They want to revenge their humiliation in the morning not include the failed assessment to get the house deed and kick them out. This time, they need to make sure their n is sessful and retrieve the house deeds.


    Tan Wu is walking toward the courtyard into the main hall where Jin Yu, Zhao Yun and Yu Fan are drinking tea while discussing about their n. This is the first time when hee to a house, and no one is greeting him or weing him. He needs to teach them a lesson to know about his position in this region.

 Chapter 92 - The Angry Jin Yu

    Tan Wu is adamant about getting humiliation like this in his lifetime. He is the Governor, and he hears about the talking regarding him bing the next ruler in the Dayu Kingdom. His sessful way to secure the southern region and make his family rich has reached the capital. They want to pledge loyalty to him as one of his sources in the capital.


    He never met with the emperor because the governor appointed was under the prime minister responded. Jin Yu always gives full authority to the prime minister for all the stuff he delegates to him.


    This time, Tan Wu tells his assistant to wreak havoc into the main hall to force everyone inside there for bowing to him. However, Zhao Yun and Yu Fan are enough to stop Tan Wu from disrespect the emperor. Jin Yu is sitting there with his teacup while Eunuch Wang and Eunuch Li shield him with his body.


    However, Jin Yu cannot contain his anger anymore and stand up before he smashes his teacup into Tan Wu''s head. Everyone is stopping to see enrage emperor who smashing his teacup to the governor''s head. Tan Wu is getting shocked and feels pain after the teacup hit his head. He drops to the floor on his back, and the blood starts to drip in his head.


    As soon as he realises, the blood starts to drip into his forehead when he is touching his forehead. Tan Wu is getting really angry as no one ever in his life dare to treat and attack him like this. However, he does not realise the person is Jin Yu, the almighty emperor, who can decide his life within his palm. Jin Yu regards Tan Wi life as a mere fly in his palm that needs a smack to kill it.


    Tan Wu sin is unforgivable when he starts to abandon his people and fill up his own wealth. Lin Yue is finding the corruption by selling good weapon for the military in the southern region to the bandit outskirt of the AN Kingdom. He is firing the military general in charge of the southern region and put his own people in charge of the military in the southern region.


    Tan Wu subordinate is taking him out of the house to see their strength overrun by the people in the four-season mansion. They are retreating with their boss injured in their head, and it is the best decision to retreat from the war.


    Jin Yu coldly is sitting back with Eunuch Wang is serving him another tea. Zhao Yun and Yu Fan are giving a thought to the southern region govern. It will be good if this region grows and contribute to economic growth. Their gold and rice include their wine, are famous for making good economic growth to the country.


    Yu Fan will rearrange the government office from scratch as the office is really toxic with all the people from Tan Wu. Jin Yu is listening to Yu Fan''s ns to rebuild the southern region if permitted by the emperor.


    "Write everything in the report tonight and presents it in the morning. I will read it and give you some input about your idea," Jin Yu is standing up to go to their room. He whispers to Eunuch Wang to bring them somete lunch to the room.


    "Lin Yue, I want you to send Wang Bo to get as much soldier from thest general who is loyal to me. I bet that stupid bastard will attack tonight. Get ready," Jin Yu is walking toward his room.


    Lin Yu is bowing and ry the message to his assistant, who will dispatch and bring his own soldier from the capital. He is sending the secret letter to one of the captains with the bird to meet him at the border of the southern region. They are going to subdue their defence to enter and protect their emperor safety.


    ---


    "Qing¡­ wake up and eat the food," Jin Yu is waking her up softly.


    "en¡­"


    "The food is getting cold. Come on and eat the food, or should I eat a different kind of food?" Jin Yu is nibbling her ear to wake her up. Ni Qing is opening her eyes after hearing the threat and his action.


    "I am waking up¡­. do you really have the heart to do it again? My back and waist still sore¡­" Ni Qing is sitting up and stretching her body.


    Jin Yu is chuckled and walking to the table full of food. He sits at the top of the table and gets his chopstick. As usual, Eunuch Wang is serving the food to the te of the emperor. Ni Qing ising and joining her husband to get some food from the table. Xiao Nie is going to help her to get some food, but Ni Qing refuses it. Ni Qing is scooping the food by herself. Eunuch Wang is going to reprimand Ni Qing when Jin Yu signalled him to be quiet. He is letting her do everything she feels like it.


    "Your highness¡­ I am going to make some food in the kitchen to give to the people in the country. Do you have something for me to do in the afternoon?" Ni Qing is talking to the quiet emperor on the dining table.


    Jin Yu is looking at him before shaking his head to tell her about his answer. Ni Qing is humming and gobbling her food before she is standing up and leaving the emperor. Eunuch Wang is peeking the expression of the emperor from the corner of his eyes. This is the first time someone dares to walk out from the emperor, especially when enjoying his meal. However, Jin Yu does not feel anything, and he thought it was normal when Ni Qing left him to the kitchen.


    Ni Qing walked to the kitchen after she tied her hair to the bun and folded her sleeves. She asks Xiao Nie to call Ni Sheng and Lin Yue to the kitchen. They are just finished instructing the eagle troop with Zhang for the security surrounding the mansion.


    "Why we are in the kitchen?" Ni Sheng isining about his hand on his waist.


    "Ah Sheng, I want you to make porridge in that big pot. Stir it clockwise so it will not be getting clumpy. AH Yue, I need you to chop the cabbage and onion on that side. I will make some side dishes," Ni Qing is instructing them to start helping her inside the kitchen. Meanwhile, she is mixing the dough to make some fried bun. It will be a goodbination with the porridge and the others food.


    Jin Yu is finishing the food and walking to the kitchen to see his wife and the others working obediently under hermand. Ni Qing is pulling her sleeves and showing her slender arm, which making and kneading the dough. As soon as Lin Yue finishes with his task, he takes over Ni Qing job to knead and shape the dough. They are ying inside the kitchen with the flour and enjoying their time.


    "Hmmmmmmhhhh¡­." Jin Yu is making noise to them when Ni Qing is wiping the flour in Lin Yue face. Everyone is stopping their activity to see the person standing near the entrance to the kitchen making noise.


    "Your highness¡­ what are you doing in here? Just go and do your work. We are working in here to cook enough for the whole town," Ni Qing is reporting to her husband.


    "Your highness, do you need someone to help you draft the royal edict for the new government in this region?" Ni Sheng is suggesting some work to avoid making porridge. He has been making a big pot, and now, he is stirring the second pot for the porridge. Ni Qing keeps her eyes on him while stirring the porridge and keeps tasting the consistency of the porridge.


    "No¡­ I will help my consort in the kitchen to cook for my people," Jin Yu ising inside the kitchen bench near Ni Qing. Eunuch Wang and Eunuch li are in shock to hear the word from their master mouth. This is the first time; they see him inside the kitchen whilst his hand will get dirty from the hard work.


    "Your Highness, are you joking me¡­? You are never doing some harsh job, and your hand is so delicate. How about we do the hard job, and you are sitting in here," Eunuch Wang is telling the emperor while showing him the stool nearby.


    "Your Highness, sit in there and watch us working in the kitchen. You never work in the kitchen, and it will be a burden for us rather and helping us," Ni Qing keeps chopping some vegetable with her hand while talking with her husband. Meanwhile, Eunuch Li is going to Ni Qing and asks for some direction to help out.

 Chapter 93 - The Best Food

    Jin Yu is actually listening to his wife request when he asks Eunuch Wang to bring all his work into the kitchen. He is reading all the report and make a little bit note on the report. Meanwhile, Ni Qing is quickly making some dessert for her husband. Eunuch Wang is assisting the emperor with all his task and serving him with a good quality tea.


    Ni Qing is making a pumpkin cake with the lotus seed. She has it in her hand and scamper her step toward her husband.


    "Open your mouth!" Ni Qing told casually to her husband. Eunuch Wang and Eunuch Li are getting scared, and they do not dare to look into their boss. However, they want to know the reaction of the cold emperor.


    Jin Yu is obediently opening his mouth when Ni Qing is stuffing his mouth with the cake. He is eating it from her hand. He pulls her into hisp before he kissed her. Lin Yue is witnessing the kiss get pierce by million needles in the centre of his heart. He does not realise that his hand got a sliver of cut on his finger due to their kiss.


    "Blood¡­. Blood¡­." Eunuch Li is going to Lin Yue and hold his finger to wrap it with the cloth.


    "It''s okay, Eunuch Li. I am fine," Lin Yu is holding the clothes to wrap his finger. Ni Qing is stopping the kiss and standing up to ward Lin Yue. She is smacking him for the cut on his finger.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Ni Qing is helping him to put the medicine after Xiao Nie handed her the small bottle.


    Jin Yu is seeing their close rtionship almostining and does not like her to be in close contact with her ex-fianc¨¦e. Ni Sheng realises the severe condition of this moment.


    "Qing¡­. How many more pot that I have to make? Please start making the stir fry so we can serve this for the dinner," Ni Sheng is making the remark. He has made a thick porridge for the people on the street, and this is his fourth pots.


    Ni Qing is taking out the big wok and make it hot with big fire on the stove. Sheces the wok with vegetable oil before putting the garlic in. it is only few minutes before Lin Yue is helping her to put all the vegetable. She is tossing the vegetable around and giving some sauce before putting the salt and seasoning. The smell of delicious aromatic vegetable stir fry by Ni Qing makes everyone in the kitchen drooling to taste the food. Ni Sheng and Lin Yue are the first to queue in front of Ni Qing with heir bowl and chop stick. Eunuch Li is following them in the third in queue with Xiao Nie after them.


    "Why everyone queues her food? is Li also queuing the food also?" Jin Yu is asking to his loyal eunuch after looking at them queueing for her food. he cannot deny her food smell like in heaven.


    "I do not know, Your highness. Do you want me to queue for you?" Eunuch Wang is asking him politely.


    "Do you think that I will stand there with the other?" Jin Yu gives him the remark. Eunuch Wang hurried to go and get the bowl in his hand. He tries to cut the queue when Ni Qing is screaming at him to get in line. Ni Qing is putting each person a portion of vegetable with some garlic kes on top of it. they are enjoying the simple food with a bowl of thick porridge and bread stick.


    Eunuch Wang is serving the food on the small table for the emperor. Ni Qing saw that the bowl on his hand intended for her husband.


    "Eunuch Wang,e here and get a bowl for you," Ni Qing is shouting from the side table before she moves the whole left-over vegetables in a big wooden serving bowl.


    "No Need, consort Qing¡­ I am going to attend the emperor," Eunuch Wang is swallowing his saliva to hold the nice smell of the food.


    "Eat¡­ when I told you to eat then you need to eat. Everyone else is eating," Ni Qing is scolding Eunuch Wang who keeps looking to his master in worry. It is a big taboo for a servant to join a feast with the emperor.


    "Follow the big boss order," Jin Yu is instructing him who is grabbing his portion of vegetable, porridge and bread stick and follow everyone to eat their food.


    They all are happy to eat the food cook by genius hand of Ni Qing. The first bites make the vegetable dancing in his mouth. The second bites get smacked with the garlic and the sweet onion and ginger. All theponent inside the food will give nutrient and vitamin into the body.


    Jin Yu is trying this humble food for the first time. He is eating the same food as the others and his people. However, Ni Qing cooks the simple ingredient be such a luxurious dish. He scoops the thick rice porridge into his mouth and take a serve of vegetable into his mouth. He never feels such a heart-warming food in his life. He quickly devouring the food in front of him before he asks for the second serving. Apparently, the other already have their second serving while Ni Qing is cooking the third batch of the vegetable.


    Eunuch Li is helping the others for their third serving while he is portioning for the emperor second serves. Ni Qing is busy in the wok to make at least five batch of the stir fry vegetable to help the nutrition of the body. As soon as they are finishing the food, they are helping Ni Qing to take off the boiled chicken egg.


    Jin Yu is eating everything until the fourth serve before he feels contempt. It has been a long time for him to eat the warmest and delicious food like this. He is feeling so full when Ni Qing is instructing everyone to start sending out the food. the staff in the house already prepare some long table in front of the mansion. They are cing the food on the table and the guard is gathering people to queue for the free food.


    It will not take a long time for the people to queue on the food. Meanwhile, Ni Qing is resting for five minutes when Everyone else still cooking in the kitchen. She is sitting in a corner stool and eating the porridge with the bread stick. She is dipping the bread stick into the porridge and eating it as if she is really hungry. She is finishing the food really quick when she is leading the kitchen team again.


    Jin Yu is stepping outside to see themotion of the people who is appraise the house of four season to give them a nice dinner meal. He is feeling good to see the people face and gratitude for a simple meal like this. In his heart, he did not wrong to take her as his consort as they are having themon goal.


    Jin Yu can see the food is almost finish when the new batch of food ising from the kitchen. Ni Qing is making sure the flow of the food caters for everyone hunger. People is crowding the surrounding and eating their food while it is still hot. The children are happy to be able to eat some simple food and vegetable. It is a good and expensive meal for them after a long period of time.


    Ni Qing is yelling and screaming in the kitchen as if Lin Yue is leading the troops into the war zone. They are keeping the tally with the servant and the eagle troop to keep the food flow. In the end after almost two hours of serving time, the people is feeling full with all the food. Ni Qing is walking outside the mansion gate to see everyone happy and full face.


    "Come again tomorrow lunch time to get some food¡­" Ni Qing is making announcement for the people. They are cheering for her.


    "Your madame¡­. thank you for your kindness to feed this poor people¡­."


    "I wish you and your family will be bless by the God for your kindness."


    "Madame¡­ is that your husband? Please said thank you for your handsome husband and may you will get blessed with a son for your husband as you care for us¡­"


    Ni Qing feeling so contempt and holding his husband arm. She is knowing that all this is new for Jin Yu. He has to put his cold mask in his face as an emperor. however, deep down, he is a warm and kind-hearted person.


    "You work hard today. Do you want some reward?" Jin Yu is whispering to his wife without even bat an eye when he asked her about the reward.


    "Anything I want!!??"

 Chapter 94 - The Feast

    "I retrieve my goodwill now. You did not grab it faster enough¡­" Jin Yu is flicking his finger to the her forehead. She is rubbing her forehead before she hit him back.


    "You dare to hit the emperor. do you know that it''s a federal crime and punishable by death?" Jin Yu is folding his hand in front of his chest.


    "I am sorry your highness. Please give mercy to this humble servant," Ni Qing is curtsying in front of the emperor.


    "I will ept your punishment on the bed tonight. I need to torture you on the bed tonight," Jin Yu is turning around to walk inside the bed.


    "Can you just torture me inside the jail? I am willing to go inside the jail," Ni Qing is following him inside the house. She is going into the kitchen again to cook for everyone the dinner. This time, she is making garlic fried chicken with cashew, Mongolian beef, two dishes of stir fry green vegetable, fish soup with winter melon and egg fried rice.


    Ni Sheng, Lin Yue, and Eunuch Li are waiting in the kitchen while she is cooking all the dishes. Xiao Nie is assisting her to prepare for the te. She is making a big batch of the food for everyone in the house. In the end, she is making a sago dessert soup with basil seed.


    Jin Yu is getting jealous to see his consort work so hard for everyone in this ce. She is a royal consort of the emperor of the Dayu Kingdom. Jin Yu wants to punish each one of them regarding of their behaviour toward his consort. She has to serve and cook for everyone when she supposedly gets all the service from them.


    Finally, Ni Qing finishes her cooking in the kitchen. Xiao Nie and Eunuch Li are putting the table on the courtyard for their feast tonight. Apparently, Ni Qing also making a beggar chicken earlier in the morning. She is taking it out from the back of the oven burner. She is putting the chicken on the table before she cracked the dough wrapping the golden chicken. Everyone is stopping their activity to enjoy the temptation of her golden chicken.


    The star scatter on the bright dark sky. The moon shines through the thin cloud with a warm breeze. In the courtyard, there are two set of tables. Ni Sheng and Lin Yue is setting the table for everyone where the servant of the mansion busy to clean up the mess in the kitchen and in front of the mansion. Zhao Yun is arriving from the office to gather some information.


    "Wang, get some nice wine out for dinner¡­." Jin Yu is instructing to his loyal assistant.


    "Yes, your highness¡­" Eunuch Wang is bowing to the emperor.


    "No need¡­ Ni Qing is already asking for the local shop to send their wine as their business is struggling with the economic," Ni Sheng is informing the emperor.


    "the wine is here¡­." The wine peddler ising through the same time of Ni Qinges out from the kitchen.


    "My Lord, please pay up the wine seller¡­." Ni Qing is yelling to her husband. Jin Yu is checking his robe to realise he never carry any money.


    "I know it¡­. Ah Yue or Sheng, please pay up the seller¡­." Ni Qing is looking down to Jin Yu when realise about her husband never carry money.


    Lin Yue is giving the wine peddler the money when Ni Qing is putting the dishes on the table and opens up one of the jars to taste the wine. Lin Yue and Ni Sheng are waiting for her approval. She is whispering something to Xiao Nie who is securing two bottles of wine away and leaving them the three jars of wine.


    "What? Did you tell Xiao Nie to store two bottles of wine for your collection?" Lin Yue is taking the wine handle and scoop it to the jar before drinking it.


    "How it is?" Ni Sheng is asking curiously. Jin Yu is sitting on the table got curious for the three of them who is making circle and talking themselves about the wine. They seem ignoring the emperor who is sitting on the table.


    "No wonder. She is keeping two bottles for herself¡­ the wine taste really nice and smooth," Lin Yue is telling him about the wine taste. Ni Qing is already drinking the wine while standing in between them.


    Eunuch Wang is making a sign by coughing to stop them from talking by themselves and ignoring the emperor. Ni Qing is understanding his signal and walk toward the table. Eunuch Li as instructed move the wine to the pot ready for the emperor. he passes it to Eunuch Wang who is checking for the poison and serve it to his cup.


    "Now, you check for the poison, but yesterday, no one check into the wine¡­." Ni Qing is making the remark from eunuch wang job to check the wine.


    "You can cure me¡­. But this time, I have to be extra careful and does not get fool for the second time," Jin Yu is drinking the wine. He can understand his wife tastebud to find this rare gem from the local shop.


    "let''s eat¡­" Ni Qing is telling everyone. Eunuch Wang is serving the emperor for his dinner meal.


    "Wang¡­ I will serve my husband. Go sit with Li in the table there¡­. We are having meal together to show our gratitude for your hard work¡­" Ni Qing is taking the chopstick on his hand and push him to sit down. She is putting some meat into his bowl of rice.


    "What are you going to do next? Asking me to clean up thetrine of my servant?" Jin Yu is looking deeply into his consort''s eyes.


    "You said while having meal thew in the pce forbid us to talk¡­" Ni Qing is telling him.


    "You talk back to the emperor!"


    "Are you pulling rank now?" Ni Qing is looking at him with her serious expression.


    "No¡­. No¡­. you can do whatever you want¡­. Can we eat?" Jin Yu is giving up to his wife rule. He does not want to be in her bad side again.


    Everyone isughing the henpecked emperor to his wife. They are happy to enjoy the night with a good food and wine. Everyone is having a good time untilte night.


    ---


    In the entrance of wall of the southern region, Wang Bo and the troops under General Lin Yue are attacking with their silent strategy. No one know about the attack until they all get subdue. One of the captains manages to run away to report to the governor.


    However, Wang Bo manages to subdue the person before he can hop into his horse. No one able to win toward the experiences and well-trained troop of general Lin Yue. They are looking forward for the food cooks by Ni Qing, so the sooner they can reach the capital of the southern region than the sooner they can taste her cuisine again.


    Every time, they are going into the war, the only thing they are looking forward is their family back home and Ni Qing warm food. she acts as a mother for all of them in the barrack. They are managing to take care of the wall and the rest is continuing to the capital to protect their general and the emperor.


    In The Tan mansion, the favourite concubine is wrapping and bandaging Tan Wu head. Tan Wu is choosing to spend time with his favourite concubine to vent his anger. He still can''t ept his defeat. He finishes one bottle of wine in one drink which causing him to be drunk.


    As his concubine wrapping his head with the bandage due to the teacup smashed by the man in the four-season mansion. His Concubine is half kneeling to be higher from Tan Wu head. However, Tan Wu is ignoring her respect and slide his finger to ripe open her clothes.


    He needs to vent his anger into the activity that can change or moves his mind. He pinned his concubine down on the floor and make her breast toe out from the clothes. He vents all his anger toward his concubine. This time, he does not use his normal sexual intercourse, but more into rough and torture. The concubine can''t do anything as she need to obey him.


    He vents all his anger toward her until the dawn arrive, he is walking out from her room and stretching out to his room. His concubine in the room is having a hard time with all the punishment from Tan Wu. He actually makes her unrecognised as a sack to be his punching bag.


    He is going to his room to n of his ambush tomorrow. He wants them to get out from this city. Their existence. His loyal assistant is presenting the n for the ambush the next morning which fot approval from Tan Wu after reading it.

 Chapter 95 - The Rebel

    In the morning, Ni Qing is waking up and going into the kitchen before lunch time while Jin Yu is dealing with the government discussion with Zhao Yun and the Yu Fan in the main hall. As usual, Ni Sheng and Lin Yue are helping Ni Qing in the kitchen. Ni Qing is already braising some chicken yesterday, which intended to use today. He is thinking to make rice with chicken and boiled baby bok choy. He will give some pork bone soup with some red dates, jujube and all sort of ingredient for tonic as the menu for lunch.


    "I think something wrong with us¡­. I am an emperor advisor and the war strategies, yet I have to cook in the kitchen and to provide menial job like this," Ni sheng isining while he is making some rice.


    "I am the God of war and have an excellent reputation as General from the Dayu Kingdom, and I am here chopping vegetable instead chopping enemy in the war," Lin Yue is making the remark.


    "Both of you¡­. I am the consort of Emperor, and yet, I am chopping chicken in this kitchen. Do you seriously want to pull rank in here, or do you want to be like this chicken," Ni Qing is chopping the boiled chicken on the chopping board? Ni Sheng and Lin Yue got scares with Ni Qing and return to work straight away on their post.


    Ni Sheng, I making almost thirty kilos of rice for the whole city while Lin Yue is slicing the green baby bok choy to get boiled. Ni Qing is chopping the braised chicken to be in small pieces. She is already making the soup boiled on the stoves.


    They are almost ready for serving the people where the servant is starting to put the long table outside the mansion gate. The people already waits in front of the mansion. However, there is a group of thugs whoe and start making a mess on the table prepared for the food.


    They are even making the wrong usation toward the food they atest night, which make someone die.


    "Get out¡­ we demand some responsible for the culprit. Our mother is dying after eating the porridgest night, and my aunty is throwing up all night from eating the porridge¡­ you have to be responsible for their suffering," One of the thugs is starting make the usation. The people who are gathering in front of the mansion gate start to make a talk to each other.


    The thug starts to make a riot and destroying the property. The Eagle troops guards try to stop them, but their numbers are bigger than the eagle troop. Ni Sheng, Lin Yue, and Ni Qing are walking outside with a batch of food on their hand where the thug starts to attack them.


    Ni qing was holding a bucket of chop chicken pieces and got pushed to her back by one of the thugs. However, Jin Yu is doing some of his exercises to catch her in time before she falls down on the floor. But, Ni Qing already twists her ankle by the hard push. She screams due to the pain in her ankle.


    "Are you okay?" Jin Yu is asking about her condition after hearing her screams.


    "No¡­ I think my ankle got a twist," Ni Qing is reporting to her husband.


    It won''t take a long time for the troop under Lin Yue to reach their mansion. They are catching each one of them and secure them in front of the mansion. The servants are busy cleaning up and serving the food while all the thugs got detained inside the courtyard of the four-season house.


    "Who dares to pay you? Either you are opening your mouth, or we are going to kill you!" Ni sheng is interrogating them. Meanwhile, Jin Yu were putting Ni Qing on hisp and wrapped her ankle with the warm towel. Xiao Nie is bringing Ni Qing''s wooden box to the courtyard.


    "Get me the green jade bottle¡­." Ni Qing is giving out the instruction to her loyal maid. Xiao Nie is obediently searching for the medication before she hands it to the emperor''s hand.


    Jin Yu is opening her shoes and pull out the wet sock from her left foot. The obvious mark of the blue bruises on the skin looks really bad.


    "Are you sure about it? We need to call the doctor," Jin Yu is getting anxious to see her foot.


    "No¡­ I am fine¡­ rub the oil on the jade bottle, and I will be fine after thepress," Ni Qing tells him.


    "If tomorrow your feet do not get better. We are calling the doctor and doing it my way," Jin Yu is opening the green jade bottle and rub the oil into the area of the bruise. Ni Qing is grasping his shoulder to let him know about the pain she suffers. She bites her bottom lips to hold the pain. Jin Yu is massaging the area gently and transferring his chi into her wound.


    "thank you for lowering your status and treat me so nicely," Ni Qing is outing her arm into his neck and rest her head on his board and sturdy chest.


    "You have to be grateful when an emperor actually tends to your wound," Jin Yu still massaging the area of her bruised ankle.


    "Yes¡­ yes¡­ I am really grateful to your highness¡­. But do you think that you will need to y your role as an emperor soon, your highness," Ni Qing is reminding her husband position.


    It won''t take a long time before the troop and police include Tan Wu arrives at the mansion.


    "catch them all¡­." Tan Wu is instructing them to catch everyone in the mansion. As soon as they are going to seize Jin Yu, Zhang is actually protecting and shielding the emperor who still got Ni Qing in herps.


    Eunuch Wang is putting his body to shield and protect the emperor and his consort. Lin Yue and his troops are fighting back against the corrupt police and guard of Tan Wu.


    "Fight them back and catch them. They are making someone lost their life and people get sick from their meal. I am here to make them responsible," Tan Wu is telling them his reason toe to this ce. He is following the n of his loyal assistant.


    "How dare you to do some unscrupulous thing in front of the emperor?" Eunuch Wang is telling them with his authority as the loyal assistant of the emperor. meanwhile, Lin Yue and his troops manages to seize and secure the police troop to retaliate.


    Tan Wu is getting confuse with the word of the head servant from the cold gentleman who hit him yesterday. He does not seem care of afraid for Tan Wu attack on his residence and now, he mention about the emperor.


    "If he is the emperor then I am the dragon king," Tan Wu isughing loudly in front of them. He does not care about the two person shielding him, but heunch direct attack to the emperor. Zhang is getting preupied by Tan assistant attack while Eunuch Wang already got subdues from the another guard.


    Apparently, Jin Yu is carrying Ni Qing on his arms and dogde his attack by jumping up to the sky. Tan Wu failed to attack him and lost his bnce. His face is bumping into the wooden chair head. The bloode out from his nose.


    "Bloood¡­.. someone get me the sword so I can kill this person. How dare he make the governor nose broken," Tan Wu is screaming to them while holding his nose to stop the bleeding. Jin Yu is kicking him on his back which make him to fall hard on the floor. Jin Yu is taking out something from his inner robes.


    "Look at it," Jin Yu is throwing his golden name tag with a dragon on the emblem.


    Tan Wu is picking up the golden name tag from the floor to realise the Emperor is standing in front of him. He was so stupid and attacking the emperor of the country. He does kneel down an putting his deep bowing to the floor.


    "Catch all of them¡­. They are having the movement to revolt." Jin Yu is instructing the eagle troop and Lin Yue soldiers to catch Tan Wu.


    "What revolt? Ddooo Yooouuu mean rebellion?" Tan Wu get stutter with the emperor usasition.


    "So now, you are bing dumb¡­. Torture him until he confess and bring me his head. All the male member in his family has to follow him into theherworld while the women and children will need to go to monastery." Jin Yu is rulling his punishment.


    Tan Wu is in shock to hear about the emperor punishment without even talk about the torture. His family name will end on him while this is maybe the karmaes from his own father who dies in his hand.

 Chapter 96 - The Empress Is Pregnant

    "Your highness, I am sorry. Please listen to my plea and keep my son alive," Tan Wu tries to bargain with the emperor who is getting darker by the minute He talks.


    "Why? Who are you? You can not decide who can live and who can die. That is my job," Jin Yu said it with his cold voice over to him.


    "I know it, your highness, but listen the main person who ask me to prove my ability to run the southern region to run as an emperor of this country. Do you want to know? As long as my little son can life in monastery with my wife and daughter. I will show you my loyalty before I die," Tan Wu is bowing to the floor.


    "I do know it as I have their name already in the capital. Do you think that I am fool?" Jin Yu isughing for his request. He is standing up with Ni Qing on his arm to their room.


    "Execute him after he confess and do the family now!"


    The rest of the people and Zhao Yun is doing as instructing by Jin Yu who is going to his room to take care of his hurting wife.


    Jin Yu is putting his wife gently to the bed while he is sitting next to the bed and looking at her.


    "How many times you have to get hurt?"


    "I do not tend to get hurt buttely my bad luck lurks into my life," Ni Qing isining to her husband who is holding her hand.


    "Do you want something?" He caresses her cheek.


    "You still have to serve the food for the people outside the mansion. They are waiting with their empty stomach," Ni Qing is reminding her husband.


    "Wang¡­ wang¡­"


    Eunuch Wang is entering the room as soon as he hears his name has been summoned by the emperor, "yes, your highness¡­"


    "Serve the food with Lin Yue and Ni Sheng for the people. Eunuch Li is going to take care for lunch and dinner when consort Qing still sick," Jin Yu instruct him who is nodding and walks back toward the door.


    "What else do you want now?"


    "Do you really have to execute the children regardless their parent fault?" Ni Qing is asking him about his decision.


    "So far I knew, woman is not allowing to dip their nose into government issues and my decision is firm," Jin Yu is pouring the tea and hand it to Ni Qing.


    "I am not dipping my nose. It just parent sin is not belonging to the children," Ni Qing is still arguing with her husband. In her mind, child is still pure and na?ve.


    "How about if I let him alive and he got taught by his revengeful rtive to pay back and grow up to learn about revenging his father and waste his life. It is better for him to get reincarnated sooner thanter," Jin Yu is exining to his na?ve little wife who he sees try to put her feet down.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I am going to take bath. Do you think I am not sweaty enough after cooking the whole morning?" Ni Qing is exining into her husband while sitting on the side of their bed.


    "I will help you and carry you the bathroom. Stay there!" Jin Yu is walking to their bedroom door to arrange some hot bath to get prepares for Ni Qing. As soon as they are reporting back that the bath is ready when Jin Yu is carrying her into the bathroom. However, he is not going anywhere and standing there to support his wife.


    "Where is Xiao Nie? What are you doing in here?"


    "Why do you need your little maid when I am here? Do you think it a little toote to get ashamed with me now?" Jin Yu is still supporting her. She is trying to take off her clothes with only one foot. Jin Yu is standing behind her to support her body while his hand is helping her to take off her clothes.


    As soon as she is naked, Jin Yu is carrying her into the bath tube with hot water. She is scrubbing her body and putting some of soap into her body. Jin Yu is rinsing her body with some water and help her to scrub her back.


    "Stop, your highness¡­." Ni Qing is holding his hand which is descending into her breast.


    "Did you just refuse your emperor wish?" Jin Yu is whispering to her ear.


    "I am still tired and get hurt. Can you give me some mercy or send me to the cold pce? I will be d to ept all your punishment," Ni Qing is pleading into her husband.


    "I will massage you after or I can massage you now¡­" Jin Yu is teasing her before he can see Ni Qing angry face beforeughing out loud for her reaction. Jin Yu still can hold his desire after her got injured.


    Jin Yu is helping her until she is finishing her bath and The emperor is putting some pyjamas to her body. He is really taking care of her with all the diligent and due care.


    ---


    In the capital city, Empress Chu just finish all the procession and entering into the empress pce without the blessing from her husband. She is managing to climb the position with the help of her cousin as the Empress dowager. However, it does not stop her favourite thingtely for having sexual intercourse with the young master of Wen.


    She cannot live without his service and her body keep carving into his temptation. As if this evening, she is sitting in her reading room with a ball inside her women area to get her more sensitive. As soon as she is moving, and the ball will roll inside to create the best feeling inside her body.


    "ask someone to get WEN to my chamber," Empress Chu instructs her loyal maid.


    "Young master Wen wille as usual time, your highness. Do you want me to help you with something?" Her loyal assistant is answering to her master.


    "I want him now!" Empress Chu is yelling, but before she is finished her whole sentence. She is rushing to the corner of the room and get the pot to throw up. her stomach feels so churning and she cannot hold it anymore.


    She tries to drink the hot water to cleanse her pte after her vomit, but it makes her stomach churning again and feel to throw up again. Chu Yi really feeling nauseas and sick.


    "Your highness, do you want me to call the physician?" Her loyal maid feels worried.


    "Yes, please after you help me toy down on the bed," Chu Yi is getting dizzy from all the nauseas.


    The maid is helping her master to walk to her bed and left to call the royal physician. They are going back to the empress pce when the royal physician checks her pulse. he is checking three time to make sure before he is kneeling down on the floor.


    "Congrattions your highness¡­. You are pregnant with the royal baby inside your stomach. The emperor must be happy to hear about your pregnancy¡­." The royal physician is bowing to express his sincere congrattion.


    "How far along is my baby?" Chu Yi is asking the royal physician.


    "It is almost one month your highness," he answers her question.


    "I want you to keep this news in secret. I want to keep it until my condition stabile, and I need to protect my baby for the other women in harem." Chu Yi is telling him her request.


    "I will, Your highness. I will prescribe some tonic to nurture the royal prince or princess inside your womb¡­." The royal physician is bowing to the empress before he is leaving the empress pce.


    Chu Yi is still in shock to find out about her pregnancy. She does not know the baby father as she is sexually active with few men thest one moths after get ambush by the emperor. she has been changing partner as she like and sometimes got hooked with two different guys. She cannot control her libido and the urge of her desire.


    She has to think about the aftermath from her pregnancy. If the emperor knows about her pregnancy, then she will be doomed as he never visits her chamber. He will question about her pregnancy as it is not from his seed.


    Chu Yi has to make sure about her pregnancy to keep secret and no one can know about this bastard child. She has to think about the n to survive this problematic. She also cannot open her problem to her uncle who will kill her and her whole family if she dares to ruin his n.


    She is too dizzy to walk around to find a solution to her problem. She is biting her nail andy down on the bed to think hard about the solution on her problem at the moment.

 Chapter 97 - Minister Jeong

    Jin Yu is working efficiently and settles all the needed arrangement for the southern region almost hundred percent. All the supply from the capital already arrives where Ni Sheng, Lin Yue, Zhao Yun and Yu Fan are distributing it equally. Eunuch Li and Wang Bo are cooking the food for the people under the instruction of Ni Qing. Jin Yu is not letting Ni Qing to work hard, so she is sitting the kitchen and pointing all the instruction from her bench.


    Tan Wu and his family got executed in the morning after he confesses all his bad deeds. He is spilling one name that Jin Yu is not aware with his movement in the court. This ministry is not as vocal and do his way in the open air as Lord Chu. However, Jin Yu is thinking all his slow and steady step makes him really cunning and unbelievable. He needs to make sure about his every move.


    Jin Yu makes sure he is appointing Han Yu Fan as the new governor in the southern region who is pledging his loyalty toward Jin Yu and his governs. Meanwhile, Jin Yu is repaying his debt to An Kingdom when the rice and barley arrives form the capital. Apparently, Ni Qing make the punk who work for Tan Wu helping out and earn some money from transporting the supply from capital.


    "Your highness, what about the weapon smuggling from the capital through the southern border?" Zhao Yun is asking the emperor one cents.


    "The main culprit is inside the pce wall. We need toe back and deal with it. so far, I have asked Lin Yue and Wang Bo to be under cover for this mission," Jin Yu is discussing the matter happen inside his corrupt government.


    "Your highness, I got the news about Empress Chu pregnancy. Congrattions your highness," Ni Sheng is bowing to the emperor who get his expression darker as soon as he hears about the news.


    "Is your sister know about this news?" Jin Yu is asking him with his colder voice. Apparently, he forgets another problem in his harem regarding the empress position. Originally, he wants to put Ni Qing as his empress, but the greed from his empress dowager and her n makes his n scattered.


    "She is the one who got this information from the tea house. Why your highness?" Ni Sheng is acting stupid as he afraid to get punishes.


    "Is she running an information vendor or a tea house?" Jin Yu is making a sarcasm and he left the main hall to find his wife inside her room. She is reading all the reporte from the capital with a special courier to the southern region.


    Jin Yu sees her busy indulge into her work without care about her husband in front of her. Jin Yu is sitting opposite her and taking some of the report book to read it. he has help her few times when she is sleeping to ease her burden.


    "you look busy?" Jin Yu is asking her the question.


    "I need to feed a lot of family who ry their food need into my shoulder. Ah, congrattion your highness for the empress pregnancy," Ni Qing is saying the word without event ze or beating an eye to see him.


    "do you like it when your husband be a cuckoo head?" Jin Yu is talking to her.


    "Why? You are the emperor and yet, someone dare to think about you as a foolish person," Ni Qing is asking him back.


    "You are angry because Empress Chu pregnancy, am I right?" Jin Yu is drinking the tea in front of him.


    "I am not. You can sleep with any women inside of your harem and leave me alone. I even voluntary goes to the cold pce," Ni Qing is kept busy to read the report and making a remark.


    "Are you sure that you are not jealous?"


    "I am not¡­ can you not disturb me, your highness?" Ni Qing is reading her report after gives him a sharp re.


    "We are going back to the pce. I need to check about her pregnancy. How can she get pregnant while I am in here? Do you think that I sneak out in the night while you preupied my body?" Jin Yu is asking her themon-sense answer. But Ni Qing ignore him with a silent.


    Jin Yu is shocked to get a cold shoulder treatment from his wife. He is walking outside her room and do not want to make the situation be worsen.


    ---


    In the Pce, Young master Jeong is visiting the empress as his schedule. Last night no one cane and visit the empress. She is refusing anyone toe near her pce.


    However, she is remembering about the cunning personality from the only son of the famous Ministry Jeong. He is managed to get a strategist position in the government due to his father retirement. He is one of the people who like to borrow other hand to so his dirty deeds. Empress Chu and Minister Jeong knows each other when she was so in need of satisfaction.


    However, he was inside the brothel when before Concubine Chu is surrendering herself to many man on top of her body. So, he just needs to arouse her to make her into his hook. One of her maids will report to him regarding the man presence inside her chamber from the night before.


    She does not have any visitorst night which make the minister Jeong toe and visit her chamber this morning. He kind off fallen into her character and beauty trap. He asks the maid to be quite and guard the front gate as usual when he is entering her bedroom.


    He can see that the empress is sleeping inside the bed with her curtain closing up. he is most aware that she never uses any under wear and under clothes. She is wearing the thin cottonyer pyjamas. He is opening his minister robe and all his under garment before he sneaks inside the nket and touching the sleeping empress.


    Empress Chu could not sleep the whole night due to her pregnancy. However, she can not take out the pleasure ball inside her lower body because of the carving. As soon as, Ministry Jeong to touch her sensitive area part. She gets arouses and moves her body around.


    "DO you know that I miss you?" Minister Jeong is nibling her ear lobe after he said the word to her.


    "Hmmm¡­.."


    "DO you like this? Open your two feet!" Ministry Jeong is telling her inside the bed when he is putting himself into the empress mouth while he is arousing more her lower area with his tongue service.


    They are both moaning and enjoying the activity before he takes out the love ball from inside her body. She can hold anymore the sensation from the ball''s pull out when she is screaming to reach the top alone without the husband. Empress Chu is feeling the best sensation burst out from her chest at the same time with her tears.


    "Why are you crying?" minister Jeong is asking her the question. However, he has not been satisfied with her body when he turns her around and start to thrust her without mercy. Jeong ages the same as Ni Sheng and Lin Yue. It means he is in his prime stamina to conquer any women.


    He is marry with the woman that already betrothed to him through their family connection. However, Ministry Jeong is trying to ept her and start to consummate their marriage night when she is refusing him. one night, he cannot ept the humiliation and force her to serve him on the bed to find out about her virginity. his own wife from the respectful family, she already lost her virginity before her first night with her legally wed husband.


    At that time, Jeong is really angry when he takes her and kidnap her into the brothel. He is punishing her by selling her body into ten different man and see her suffering. She break down and be mentally unstable when he brings her back home to serve as the young madame of the Jeong family.


    Jeong never touch his wife anymore after the incident. It means that she needs to act sane enough to get roof and all her daily necessity. Jeong always bringing different type women into their chamber to serve him. Apparently, the trauma is still inside young Madame Yeong brain.


    Jeong is moving around inside Empress Chu while ying into her hard nipple with his hand. He bites her neck and leaves some mark on her neck. He manages to arouse her again to reach the top of their lustful activities. Minister Jeong is getting harder and harder to pounce into her body. all his movement this time is not gentle and it seems that he vents all his emotion into EMpress CHu body.


    Jeong cannot hold it anymore when he is bursting inside her body and pulling her hair into the back. Chu Yi ising at the same time as him.

 Chapter 98 - The Miscarriage

    They are finishing their session when Jeong cannot hold back anymore and get her to do another two rounds of sexual activites which resulted into the bleeding.


    "It''s hurt¡­." Chu Yi feels enormous pain in her lower abdomen.


    "There is blooding out. Are you on your period?" Jeong asks her with the feeling of dejected.


    "I am not but I want you to y rough to me¡­. This is an order, or I will tell about our rtionship in the bed to the emperor. I am going to cold pce which is not bad, but you will get your neck cut," Chu Yi realises the way out of her problem. Even though the pain is excruciating but she needs this bastard kid to go away.


    "Are you carzy??" Jeong is refusing her idea when he can see the pool of blood on the bed.


    "Get me to the bath tub¡­. Maid¡­ prepare a warm bath for me!" Chu Yi is trying to sit up and yell out. It won''t take a long time for the maid to answer that her warm bath water is ready. She is dragging him to her private bathroom and arouses him again. Jeon does not have any choice rather than toply with her request when she already wash clean all the blood on her lower area. Her heart feels so numb after the first humiliation happen in the brothel house.


    Chu Yi is realising about her position as the tools for her uncle and cousin to seize the power. She buries all her feeling and kills the baby silently. She cannot mend herself when she needs to think about another human being.


    Jeong isplying for her request, and he actually thrust her so roughly until she is going to break down from the excruciating pain and his treatment. She has to hold tightly for the pain, so she can achieve her goals. She is screaming to vent the pain and Jeong is thinking in his head that Chu Yi enjoys the treatment. He got really carry on with the y.


    In the end, they are reaching the top together, and she is passing out from the pain. There is a huge amount of Bloode out from Chu Yi. Jeong is panic to see about the result.


    "Chu Yi¡­. Wake up¡­." Jeong is in panic and tries to wake her up on the bathroom floor. However, she is not waking up. Jeong only can leave her on the bathroom floor and grab his clothes to leave her.


    The empress maid sees him leaves in hurry and make decision to go inside the room to find the empress on the floor. She is asking the others maid help to dress the empress and call the royal physician after moves her body to the bed.


    The royal physician is summoned in the rush as the empress unconscious. The royal physician as the same physician who find out about her pregnancyes and check her pulse in hurry. His face is looking really serious and not good expression. He is sweating profusely and checking everything thoroughly before writing some recipe.


    After a while, Jeong ising back to see the condition of Chu Yi. He needs to make sure that she is not death or having some serious condition. However, he crossed path with the royal physician who treating the empress in front of the Empress pce.


    "Excuse me, Phycisian Long¡­ is something wrong with the empress?" Minister Jeong is trying to y some game.


    "Ahhh¡­ it is sad news. The Empress just got a miscarriage, and it is almost cost her life. The emperor is not in the pce and the empress has to get through this kind of sad incident," Phycisian Long is answering Jeong question.


    "How is the empress condition now?"


    "She is fine and resting. I have made sure to give her a lot of tonic to recuperate her condition," Physician Long is exining the empress condition to Minister Jeong who looking like relieves. However, she did not mention about her pregnancy. It makes him to be so trouble with her pregnancy.


    Jeong is a fool to be the tools of the empress to lose her bastard baby. It is a public secret in the higher society that we can climb and take turn to enjoy the body of the empress. She is so wild and ept everyone and make them into their wildest dream. They are taking turn to taste her body and her maid is taking the booking.


    Jeong is squirming his hand and feeling so stupid to be used as the tool by her. he was giving her a big hope and want to make her the only woman in his life. But, he will step back after the betrayal from her.


    ---


    Jin Yu is in his way back to the pce with Ni Qing inside the carriages. He got the news that the empress is having miscarriage from physician He. Jin Yu expression is getting darker when Ni Qing is receiving the news about the booking to have the wild night with the Empress in the society. It makes her happy to see that Jin Yu got headache from his appointed empress behaviour.


    In the Chu Mansion, the news about her miscarriage already reaches into Lord Chu hand. The other news is the issues about her booking to spend a wild night with the empress by the young master Xu. He is lost so much money and sell his slot and be her pimp for paying the debt.


    "How old is Chu Yi younger sister?" Lord Chu is asking his confidant. He needs to take a grip to control the empress. He has to take control of her behaviour. He has mention to her about controlling herself to avoid the rumour after he found herst time.


    This time, she has to get the warning about her action that affecting her sister and mother.


    "She is turning to 6 years old this year. However, Empress Chu mother is still young to get married. She has the same beauty as Empress Chu," his assistant is giving hint to Lord Chu.


    "Make her as my concubine and I can control her into my palm," Lord Chu is instructing to his loyal assistant for the next step.


    Lord Chu loyal assistant is excusing himself to prepare for the proposal and pick up the empress Chu mother to enter the Lord Chu mansion as his concubine. It is the first warning to Empress Chu to contain her behaviour. Lord Chutely already getting less vocal inside the court due to Minister Jeong and Prime Minister.


    The Emperor absent make them bing more powerful and he cannot due anything. They are trying to work hard to impress the emperor and seize power to the throne.


    Jin Yu and Ni Qing arrives in the pce when the night fall. Eunuch Wang is reporting about the empress condition to Jin Yu as soon as they arrive inside their chamber.


    "Eunuch Wang, can you show me the way to my Pce?" Ni Qing is telling him about her request.


    "I will take you myself tomorrow morning. You are not moving out tonight," Jin Yu is telling her with his cold voice.


    "Why?"


    "Do you dare to defy the emperor word? I said you stay here tonight, and you are not going anywhere," Jin Yu is telling her with his cold tone. Ni Qing understand about the change of his tone.


    "I am not¡­ I will be inside the chamber and rest. I feel so tired," Ni Qing is getting help from Xiao Nie when Jin Yu has carried her inside his arm. She is resting her head into his sturdy chest before he puts her down on his bed.


    "Do you need anything?" Jin Yu is caressing her face.


    "I will ask Xiao Nie to assist me. Go and deal with the work. You have been absent for so many days¡­ I will be here," Ni Qing is giving him the reassurance.


    Jin Yu is giving her a kiss in her thin rosy lips and walk out from their bedroom chamber. Ni Qing is summoning Xiao Nie about her work and all the report. Apparently, the chatter about the salt smuggling and the weapon smuggling inside the capital.


    The newest problem is going happening into their silk business. As many people alreadyining about their quality of the harvesttely. They are getting a good deal for the cheap food for their silkworm. However, they are regretting about the result at the moment as their silk producing only one tenth of the normal silk.


    Ni Qing is separating each issue and ask someone to follow the trail to the west. This is going to be a huge issue sooner when the whole country has the insufficient amount of silk to be export as one of the country revenues. Ni Qing is dispatching three different people to get the trail into the issues.

 Chapter 99 - Concubine Chou

    Jin Yu is busy to deal with the country issues. He is juste back when Ni Qing already sleep and leaves early in the morning. He is looking closer into Ministry Jeong who is working diligently inside the court.


    It seems that he is covering his track really good in front of everybody. Zhang is dispatching someone to follow minister Jeong which does not reveal any w into his daily life regime. He seems like a person who is a perfect role model. A man with a high standard and happy family life with a good career in the government. He even never visits the tea house or eating outside the house. He always goes to court or at home to be inside his study.


    Zhang is paying the worker in the Jeong family and spill the bean that his master is a hard working and a family man. They are trying to conceive their heir to the family because of the health of Madame Jeong is not as healthy as before she gets married.


    Jin Yu is having a back log and cannot track down his weakness and nothing to be proves as his involvement with the weapon smuggling from the capital. However, little he know that his wife is having some bread crump for the activities of Jeong.


    However, Ni Qing as a courtesy to the sick empress, she needs to visit her. she is dressing up with her daily clothes which not showing for her level as consort. The emperor concubine does not have any costume to wear. She is a bit limping from her ankle, but she tries to hold it up. she is ready and walking to the empress pce with Xiao Nie.


    She does not take anyone as the usual convoy of consort of the emperor, but she is walking without anyone protecting her. Ni Qing natural beauty is immersing with the thin make-up on her, and she make her hair with thetest trending outside the pce.


    They are bumping into another concubine on the way to the empress pce. They are looking at her with a sinister face and brushes her off. Ni Qing is arriving in the empress hall and got announce to the sick empress. Apparently, Chu Yi is not interesting to meet up with the new favourite girl from the emperor. The empress maid got a cold sweat from the break the rejection news to the new favourite girl.


    The royal concubine ising after Ni Qing who is sitting on the chair. Because of Ni Qing position as Consorts actually higher than royal concubine, so she is not giving her some curtsy and respect. However, Royal Concubine Chou feels seniority between them and when the new concubine is not standing up and gives her some respect. She needs to dirty her hand.


    Jin Yu is having a break in between his session court. He is walking back to his chamber to check into Ni Qing. The room is empty when he is throwing a cold look to his loyal eunuch.


    "Where is my consort?"


    "Your highness, the royal highness consort Qing is visiting the sick empress as courtesy. Do you want me to call her back?" Eunuch Wang is reporting to the emperor who is walking out toward the sedan. He wants to go to the empress pce, as it is the right time to get square with her. she dares to smear his name with pregnancy from someone else. However, this time, he needs to catch her red handed instead of only using her. Jin Yu only need to be patient with her to catch her in action sooner.


    In the main hall of Empress Pce, Royal Concubine Chou is giving Ni Qing a cold stare. Ni Qing does not really care about royal concubine behaviour.


    "you are an imbecile younger sister, when I aming in here, you supposedly to give me a respect as your older sister," Royal concubine Chou is telling her tantly despite their position inside the harem.


    "I am sorry, older sister. May I know your name?" Ni Qing finally is standing up and tries to do curtsy despite her ankle condition. She knows that royal concubine Chou is trying to establish her authority as the senior member.


    "You learn really good. Next time, you are not doing as your wish. Maid, tell her my position and name for her to remember!" she is sitting on her chair when the maid is announcing her master''s name.


    "No¡­ who is letting you to sit down¡­ You are going to stand up until I leave," Concubine Chou is telling Ni Qing to punish her. Xiao Nie is going toin about her master''s punishment. Ni Qing is obliging for the punishment and standing up in front of the empty chair with on of her hand''s hold into Xiao Nie.


    The loyal maid of the empress saw their altercation on the hall when she is going back to the empress bedroom chamber. Chu Yi is sitting on her bed and reading some of book from the ck market.


    "Your royal highness empress, there is fighting in the main hall," The maid is reporting to her master.


    "Who?" She looks at her gloomy and annoyed in the same time due to the disturbance from her.


    "The royal concubine Chou and the new emperor''s favourite girl¡­"


    "DO you know her title?" Empress Chu is looking at her.


    "No, your highness. But Judging from the costume on her body and her simple essories, she is only a concubine," The maid is informing her master.


    "Let them be¡­ watch them and tell them that I am not feeling to go out and see them. Em, Just wait a little while. Concubine Chou is always looking down to everyone inside the harem," Empress Chu is opening again her book and indulge herself to enjoy the book.


    The maid of the empress tells the others maid to serve the tea for them in the hall. Chou is still punishing Ni Qing to stand up. Ni Qing starts to feel the pain on her feet, but she has to hold it when she can see the entourage of the emperor on the corner of her eyes. this is the time for her to pay back for her suffering.


    "Your highness royal concubine Chou, I am apologising for my stupidity. Do you want me to kneel down to mend my wrongdoing?" Ni Qing is sweet talking the snob concubine.


    "You can kong towing me as your punishment," The royal concubine Chou is telling her with her cold tone.


    Ni Qing hurriedly do the kneeling and put her head down on the ground to give respect on concubine Chou when the emperor is seeing with his own eyes. he told eunuch Wang for not announcing the arrival. In front of his eyes, his sweetheart has to suffer for something trivial when her feet are not hundred percent recover.


    Ni Qing needs to stand up, kneeling and put her face on the floor until her forehead touch the ground. Meanwhile, Concubine Chou is drinking her tea from the chair. Xiao Nie and concubine Chou maid realise Jin Yu presence with a dark aura in front of the entrance. He cannot hold it anymore when someone inside his pce do some injustice toward his sweetheart.


    Jin Yu is hitting the teacup on her lips, and it make her really shock into his action. As soon as the cup is hitting the floor, Jin Yu is rushing to help out Ni Qing to sit on the chair.


    "I am sorry, your highness," Concubine Chou is kneeling in front of the cold and stern emperor.


    "You are my noble consort, and you already confer with the tittle, yet you are lowering yourself like this. Where is the strong Consort Qing who is always biker with me?" Jin Yu is asking her with his cold tone.


    "Your highness noble consort Qing, Please forgive me," Concubine Chou is asking a mercy to Ni Qing who is sitting on the chair to release the tension of her hurting ankle.


    "Wang, put her into pce lock up to reflect on her action to look down. She will need to chant sutra and she will be demoting into nobledy," Jin Yu is giving the order. Concubine Chu is shaking and crying to get mercy. However, his decision is firm when he is dragging out Ni Qing back with him. He put her into hisp on the sedan and tell them back to the emperor pce.


    "Are you angry to hurt one of your concubines?" Ni Qing is asking him.


    "Look¡­. You sharp tongue is back again now¡­"


    "Why is it bing my fault? You are the one that is angry now," Ni Qing is putting her arm into his neck and putting her head into his chest.


    "I am angry because you are doing something stupid when your feet do not yet recover. Why are you not wearing the costume? Why are you bing a busy body to visit someone who is selling her body as the empress?" Jin Yu is flicking her forehead.

 Chapter 100 - Ni Qing Run Away

    In the next couple days, Jin Yu is keeping check into Ni Qing inside his pce. He is not letting her to run any where and fully recuperate under his strict supervision. Jin Yu is asking Physician He who is his personal physician.


    Ni Qing is feeling down when she cannot do anything while her condition already recuperates and back as normal. Jin Yu will keep checking every time even though he is really busy. Ni Qing got really bored and she needs to be out from the pce. As soon as she wants to step out from the emperor bed chamber, Zhang is stopping her. Xiao Nie also keeps her in check following the emperor decree.


    The news about nobledy Chou travels on the whole harem. She is getting her tittle stripped and she needs to reflect by writing a sutra inside her pce. The news about she angers the emperor by punishing the emperor''s newdy. Apparently, her title is one step lower than the empress title. No one in this harem with the emperor Jin Yu get the tittle as noble consort when they enter. Everyone in the harem want to getting close with her, but no one daree to visit her.


    Ni Qing is staying with the emperor. No one cane as they want to visit the emperor chamber without getting summon by the emperor. They even get a cold shoulder from the emperor during their time inside the harem, but they can note into the emperor pce.


    Ni Qing is having hard time and needing to think hard to let the emperor to let her out from the room. She understands that her husband is working really hard due to the problem with the government. However, Ni Qing is having a news about the party today with the attendance of Ministry Jeong with the ambassador of the neighbour country. Apparently, the head of the mountain bandits near the An Kingdom.


    The rumour about the party is only a camouge for the ck-market auction for the weapon. Lin Yue confirms with the emperor that some of weapon is missing from the infirmary. There is no witness, or no one caught to swap the weapon. Lin Yue is in puzzled with this mystery.


    "Xiao Nie¡­. If the emperor is going out for outing today, can you stay in this bed and pose as me?" Ni Qing is instructing her loyal maid.


    "I am not dare to defy the emperor instruction, young madame¡­. He is scarier than the old madame," Xiao Nie timid expression.


    "We will see¡­. If my prediction is correctly. Can you take out my make up box?" Ni Qing is instructing her. she will posses as one of the entertainers and the main dancer in the party. In her hand, she is already instructing a special gate underground build connect under her pce in the outer ring of the pce. Mr Zhou is already preparing the carriage to bring her to the party venue. However, as Ni Qing check with Xiao Nie, the tunnel is not yet ready as they build it secretly. Ni Qing needs to think another way to go out from the pce.


    She also got the guest list from the party as the venue is one of her business properties in the capital. There is few names and Lin Yue, Ni Sheng, Zhao Yun and Lord Jin name include in the name list. Ni Qing bets that Jin Yu will be in the party to investigate the rumour. And her prediction does not take a long time before Eunuch Wang is informing her about the absent of the emperor until the night-time due on the court matter. Ni Qing is epting with a sad face and limping to the bed to rest up. as soon as Eunuch Wang excusing himself after seeing the noble consort inside the bed and closing the door, she is sitting on the bed side.


    "Young madame, are you sure? We will be in deep trouble if the emperor catches us with all this scenario," Xiao Nie is nagging to her master.


    "I will take care every thing about it. let get ready. Check if Zhang is standing in front of the gate or some other guards," Ni Qing is telling her maid to do the ground check. Xiao Nie is walking outside the door and find some other guard is standing there. He is nodding to the maid of the noble consort. His task today is guarding the safety of the noble consort and not let her to go outside this door as the emperor instruction.


    "Young madame, it is some other guard stand in front of the door," Xiao Nie is whispering to her ear.


    "Get my medication box from the wardrobe and get some snack from the kitchen," Ni Qing is telling her to do something for her n. Xiao Nie is doing the exact thing in hurry and go back to the emperor chamber as soon as possible with the array of snack on her hand.


    Ni Qing is opening her wooden box and take out the small brown y bottle. She iscing the snack with her sleeping medication and put it on the side so she can feed it to the guard.


    Ni Qing is changing her costume with the nobledy costume. She remembers that she can get in and out to the pce before when her sister still alive inside the pce and no one know about her face and her position as noble consort yet. She is putting her make up to be a bold and strong personalities, yet her face can tempt any man with her eyes.


    Apparently, Xiao Nie is telling some other maid to pose as Ni Qing and ask her to change clothes andy down on the bed. Ni Qing does not believe the view in front of her.


    "Why she is on the bed and not you?"


    "I aming with you¡­. And your tunnel is not ready then you need me to walk you out this pce. No matter the punishment¡­ I will be with you," Xiao Nie is refusing her idea to abandon her in the pce.


    Ni Qingughs to hear her loyal maid determination. She is finished with her make up and change of clothes. She is using her face veil to cover her exquisite beauty face. Xiao Nie is bringing out the snack for the guard and trick him to eat it in front of Xiao Nie. It won''t take long for the medication to work it charm. The guard is falling down and sleeping before they drag him inside the bedroom chamber.


    Ni Qing is making sure that the medication knocks him out for the whole day. She is walking out with xiao Nie escorts her out. They are going through the gate of the Pce when Xiao Nie is showing her name tag from the Ni family and their visit was to visit thete empress tablet. The guard let them out after see the correct carriage for the Ni Family.


    Inside the carriage, Mr Zhou is reporting about the appearance of the emperor with his entourage in the tea house, so they need to avoid that ce. However, the time is tight, so they need to go to the venue straight away. The guest will start toe around five pm and at the moment, the time showing almost four thirty in the evening.


    "Young miss, are you sure that you can dance in front of many people like that?" Mr Zhou is asking her.


    "Are you trying to look down into me? Do you think that I do not know to dance?" Ni Qing is giving him a look.


    "No¡­No¡­. never mind," Mr Zhou never can win to argue with hisdy boss. They are going to the venue when Mr Zhou is bringing her to the office of the special venue.


    The venue is a restaurant in the front run by an old wise man, Mr Chen. However, in the back of the main building, they will be in an oasis for the VVIP guest. They build another building with a small man-made waterfall and exquisite garden in the middle of the courtyard. There is a small stage in the middle of the garden with the waterfall as the background. The fragrant flower smell with the spring water makes the ambience will drown them to another level. However, this ce is not open for anymon people or even the richest. Ni Qing put this ce for hooking into special people who has money and connection.


    Mr Chen is weing them from the front gate and escorts them to his office. Ni Qing is checking something before changing into her stages costume. The brocade is showing her ravishing tempting body. She is be the femme-fatale now in front of every man who is seeing her. Mr Chen and Mr Zhou all are drooling to see her seduction. She is listening to the musical song which going to supports her to dance and make sure her troops of dance will follow her direction.

 Chapter 101 - The Alluring Trap

    Jin Yu and all his entourage are inside the tea house unaware about Ni Qing n to seduce Jeong in the party with her beauty trap. She is having the information about the issues in his marriage, and he is actually sneaking in woman to satisfy his urge in his room. Apparently, Ni Qing hear some rumour about his wing man who is dealing with all his shadow business.


    No one know that Ni Qing also has her shadow troop that gives her all their investigation. They are still busy to follow the bread crump to the weapon smuggle. There two or three people already embedded inside Jeong''s shadow troop. He is making his image as the perfect family man and good minister. He even gives out some rice and staple once a month to the people.


    Ni Sheng is using Ni Qing connection to get them the invitation unaware about the n ahead in her palm. She needs their protection if something goes south in the party. She makes sure the extra reassurances for her safety and put their name into the guest list.


    Ni Qing is sitting on her desk while she is directing the troop of the dancer for their performance. She cannot afford for this disguise to be blown out. She is touching up her make up while she is directing Mr. Chen for the guest who already arriving in the party. Mr Jeong is arriving with all the ambassador from the neighbourhood country and includes some few leaders from the bandit group.


    Ni Qing is arranging Jin Yu to sit in the seclude booth but really close to the stage. Jeong and his subordinate will not be able to see their face. However, Ni Qing needs to cover her husband identity on this investigation. They are already in their ce and get their drink and food flow into their ce, while the entertainer is already starting their performance in the show. The entertainer and escort girls are serving the wine to each guest while the host is weing them in the stage.


    The best escortdy from Ni Qing side is serving Jeong and the leader of the bandits. She needs more information about their presence in this gathering as it is not normal to attend the event in one ce.


    Ni Qing is a bit jealous when Jin Yu is drinking the wine with the escort girl on his arm. It seems her husband really enjoy the apaniment of the beauty. There is a change of n from the host when he wants her to do sword dance with the sword from them. However, it is not a sword that they are providing but a spear who ising from the military.


    "Our boss wants you to dance with this weapon!" one of the subordinates from the hoste and informs them in the office room.


    "Why the short notice? This is not something that can be change inst minute," Mr Chen is refusing his request.


    "DO not make it hard. You know our boss is not someone you can offend so easily,"


    "No¡­. you do not have the power to dictate us. If you are not contempt with our service then we are happy for you to walk out and I will refund the money to you," Mr Chen is getting work up. Ni Qing chooses him as this ce confidant because of his characteristic. He is not afraid and scares with he intimidation from the powerful people for keeping the business reputation intact.


    "Mr Chen, it''s fine. I can do it, but this change is not cheap. They will need to pay us triple the original price as the change isingst minute." Ni Qing is speaking out from the back of the room divider. She is not yet wearing her face veil, so she needs to hide her face.


    "This is day light robbery. Do you know anything about our boss?" the host''s staff get angry with her proposal.


    "I do not care but if your boss able to pay and use this whole venue means that he is powerful and rich enough. However, he does not want his identity to be opened up in the air. This venue is providing all in service and keeping a high confidential about the host identity or his business. As long as you are paying us than I will be happy toply your request," Ni Qing is telling them with her stern voices. She needs to be strong and stern to face this kind of people base on her experiences and she is a businesswoman. If she is getting soft and weak, people will take advantages from her as woman.


    "We have to ask from our boss, and we will inform you," they are telling them about the decision before they are leaving the room. The best part from their stupidity is leaving the weapon box in the room. As soon as they are leaving, Ni Qing is opening the wooden box and taking one of the spears. She is well aware the spearsing from the military or the armoury. She is sneaking out one of them and hide it in one of the wardrobes. In the spears, there is a mark as one of the properties of Dayu Kingdom with the seal of Jin Yu as the emperor.


    They areing back just in time before the time for the performance and agrees to pay the price three times than the original price. Apparently, this is one of the way for them to showcase the weapon in the open. And she needs to figure out their way tomunicate the bidding.


    The leaves the room when Ni Qing is stepping out from the open and hold one of the spears in her hand. She needs to change her dance into the powerful dances. She is making arrangement with Mr Chen and tweak the dance. This time, she is changing her costume into the alluring one which is going with the spears.


    The host in the stage is weing and informing everyone about the main dance. The stage turn dark as the night ising with the star on the sky. The music starts to y in the background mysteriously. The smoke starts to go into the stage direction.


    The supporting dancers areing out and starts their choreography. They are dancing beautifully and alluring to open up the dance perform by Ni Qing. She is walking through the centre of the stages and dance with the spears in her hand. She is wearing a face veil but her red lipstick with her makes up makes her performance alluring and tempting in same time.


    "The main dancer lead is looking deadly beautiful and really familiar," Ni Sheng is eating the food from the hand of the girl escort next to him.


    "Her face seems familiar¡­. Where did we meet her? is she working in Ni Qing ce?" Lin Yue also thinks her face and figure seems familiar.


    They are not aware about the changes of expression from their emperor. his face is turning darker and darker while he is drinking the wine. Zhao Yun is smiling to see the noble consort behaviour in front of him. she is really a beauty which can make all eyes glued to her.


    This time, Jeong is biting the bait throw by Ni Qing. He is asking one of his trusted shadow persons to find out about her. He needs to move on from the stupid empress and this girl seems nice and really beautiful. It is a pity if she will be working in a brothel or dance for a lot of people. He will be able to make her as his concubine.


    Jin Yu blood and rage is boiling through his head. His face is looking with the deadly stare to everyone who is daring to look at ravishing body. Her wild and alluring beauty entrapped many men in the venue. He can not hold it anymore when he crushes the porcin wine cup in his hand. Thedy escort is getting confused with his sudden changes.


    "My Lord, your hand is bleeding," The escortdy is holding his hand to clean it. however, Jin Yu is standing up from his seat. Thankfully with the careful consideration from Ni Qing, no one aware with his action.


    "Your highness, you are going to blow your disguise. Please hold your anger. I will find out about your highness noble consort condition and her goal to be in this party," Zhao Yun is sping his hand and bowing to the emperor. Jin Yu is remembering about his role in this party, so he sits down and gulps down almost a jar of wine to ease his hot blood anger.


    "SO you said the alluring girl on the stage is my sister, Ni Qing," Ni Sheng is looking surprised. Lin Yue is smiling to see her make the move ahead in this investigation.

 Chapter 102 - Pacify The Anger Emperor

    Ni Qing strong performances on the stage make her be a ma to everyone at the events. It makes Jin Yu angrier to see all the eyes preys on her alluring beauty. Her costume is exposing her line of body and sexy faces. Jin Yu really want to chain her into the bed as she always defies his wish. she is looking alluring, tempting and sexy on the stage with her spear performance. her mysterious aura makes all the men eyes glues into her body. mean


    One of the right-hand men of Jeonges closer to Ni Qing when she is going down from the stage to the office. He intercepts her and brings her to the booth where Jeong and the neighbourhood country ambassadors sit together.


    "My lord, what has this humble girl got the honour to speak with this high-ss person?" Ni Qing is bowing to the minister and the ambassadors.


    "Nothing, do you somewhere private or can youe to my houseter in the night?" Jeong is purposing to Ni Qing.


    "I am sorry my lord, but I am not a cheap girl who is selling my body. I can not meet you during the night-time and only with man," Ni Qing is refusing him. however, she knows him well. As she rejects him, it will make Jeong more curious and want her more.


    "Why? You can dance in front of many ravish eyes and you tell me that you are not selling your body?" Jeong is asking her.


    "This is job, and I am finished from my responsibility. I need to meet up with the manager ot get my wager. I am sorry, but I really need to go home," Ni Qing is giving a bow to respect Jeong and excusing herself to pick the interest from him.


    Ni Sheng and Lin Yue who are eaves drooping really surprised with her bold moves. She always taking the hard routes and takes every matter to her hand. No one can stop her from her wild doing.


    "I am not reporting to the emperor about her behaviour who is charming every man and the main suspect. You can do it," Lin Yue does not want to get his head off from his neck. He is loving her and always supporting her. sometimes, her actions make her life in danger and make many men heartbroken.


    "Do you think that I have the bravery? Better we find her and ask her a way out to pacify the angry devil on our table," Ni Sheng is walking away to find the office where Ni Qing normally stay and rest. She must be in the rush to go back inside the pce.


    They are going to the main building where the manager office locates. Lin Yue find Mr Zhou and Mr Chen are speaking in front of the door and guarding it while talking on the hallway which mean Ni Qing is using the room to change her clothes.


    It will not take a long time before the dark and imposing aura creeps and crawls into their body. The surrounding temperature seems drops down and make it really cold. Jin Yu is standing behind of them without any warning.


    "where is she?" he asked them with his cold and husky voice.


    "She is changing her clothes in that room," Ni Sheng is opening his mouth automatically and pointing to the door direction near the two guys on their fifty. Jin Yu strode into the room when Mr Zhao and Mr Chen try to stop him. however, Ni Sheng and Lin Yue stop them to interfere.


    Jin Yu is walking into the room to see Xiao Nie is scaring to death to his appearance. Jin Yu signed her to walk out from the room. Ni Qing still busy to take off her dancing costume and does not aware about her husband presence inside the room.


    Xiao Nie is running out from the room to safe her life. She is really scared at the moment after seeing the emperor dark and angry expression. He seems want to kill someone to satisfy his urge or anger. Mr Zhao and Mr Chen are puzzled to see Xiao Nie walks outside the room with a relieves.


    "Xiao Nie¡­ get me my breast cover on the pile of my clothes. We have to hurry back to the pce before the emperor back," Ni Qing is holding her hand out from the room divider to get her clothes from her assistant. She still does not aware that her husband stands in the front of the wall divider.


    Jin Yu is pulling her out from behind the wall divider. She is a bit surprised to see him in front of her. she only wears her underpants and expose her perfect size breast with the pink nipples. She is putting her two hands on his neck.


    She knows about his anger which showing all over of his facial expression. He looks really handsome when he is in his serious and cold demeanour. However, she needs to pacify the angry emperor.


    "You are smelling a cheap perfume. Can you take off your clothes?" Ni Qing is sulking before she is giving him a peck on his thin lips.


    "What are you doing in this ce rather than recuperating in my chamber?" Jin Yu is asking her with his husky tone and really cold.


    "I got the invitation to make more money. I am a businesswoman and if I do not get money than I will be starving to death. My own husband even does not give me allowance," Ni Qing is keeping her arm on his neck even though she needs to tiptoe to be in the same height with her husband.


    "Do not change the subject and answer my question," Jin Yu is asking her back and almost burst into anger. However, she is safe by the knock from MR Chen from outside the door. it make Jin Yu is getting angry again to hear the knock on their door.


    "Miss¡­. The host of the party want to have time with you in private," Mr Chen tolds Ni Qing from outside the room.


    "I am still changing my clothes. Anyway, I am not meeting with anyone as I am going home," Ni Qing is replying to his loyal staff. She still pacifies the angry emperor by putting his naked breast and rub it into her husband.


    "Miss, the host persist to meet you, or he will not pay your fee," Mr Chen is reposting to Ni Qing while she can see the different expression from Jin Yu. This time, Jin Yu is really does not take anymore of her y before she is stopping him. she is pulling him behind the wall divider and push him into the wall.


    "Come in¡­." Ni Qing is telling them toe in the room with the condition of her naked. Jin Yu does not have any choice rather than taking off his own robe and wrap her into his robes.


    Ni Qing is taking this opportunity to wrap her body with his arm from the back. They are standing in front of the wall in the darkness far away from the wall divider.


    "What is the reason of your boss not paying for my service? This is extorting rather than business transaction," Ni Qing is speaking eloquently which make Jin Yu surprised with her high EQ and IQ.


    "I am sorry miss. But my boss wants to treat you to dinner tonight as gratitude for your dance," the man is providing her with the reason.


    "she or he can pay me the bonus and I never eat or meet with my client in this ce. This is the main rule of this venue. The employee or contractor can not get in touch or in private meeting from this ce client. If I am eating dinner with you then I am viting the rule of this ce. I will lost my only work because of your boss greed," Ni Qing is putting Jin Yu hand in front of her breast while she is answering the people.


    "I will rely on the message to my boss. However, I have warned you about my boss ruthless," He is turning his back away after giving the bow to the noble consort to give him respect.


    "How about my sry?" Ni Qing is shouting to the man while her hand is leading her husband hand to arouse her breast.


    "I will send someone shortly to square the payment with the venue," the staff is stopping to answer her before walk away. Mr Chen is following him to get out from the room and closing the door for their private time.


    Ni Qing is keeping her temptation toward her husband. Her hand is already travelling around her husband body. Jin Yu is standing there like a statue who is getting a reaction toward her temptation and alluring body. her make-up still in her face with her sexy hairstyle, it makes her a femme-fatale.

 Chapter 103 - The Punishment

    Jin Yu pushed her away and wrapped her with his robe before throwing all her clothes in the ground in front of her. Ni Qing is pouting her mouth when her n is not sessful this time. Apparently, Ni Qing saved by the people of Jeong, who is bringing some of present for her and two wooden chests with all the payment for tonight.


    Ni Qing still refusing to meet with their boss. She is wearing her dress and sit down on the table. Mr Chen is knocking the door for permission to enter when he steps into the most traumatizing room. Jin Yu immersed the anger and scary aura into the whole room while Ni Qing is drinking her tea without any expression.


    "Your highness, I got the report for you and the present from the host of the party who is asking your hand for a tea or some dinner together," Mr Chen is reporting and bring in two maids with a tray in their hand and a small, exquisite chest in others maid hand.


    "You are not going to dig more information by seducing Jeong? Why you always dip your nose into the court matter? My woman needs to keep their behaviour in ce and exercise their virtue. You are not allowed to deal with the court matter!" Jin Yu is telling her with his cold voice before leaving her in the room. He is really upset this time and he cannot tolerate her behaviour this time.


    She is exposing herself in front of all ravishing eyes of men. She is stepping so low tonight and does not think about her image nor her husband''s name. this is not a good wife behaviour, and he really can not tolerate or ept it. she needs to get punish as a lesson for her behaviour.


    "Your highness royal consort, please follow me to go back to the pce," Zhang is instructing her so politely. However, Ni Qing is opening one of the wardrobe and take out two of the spear she manages to smuggle from the host. She is giving it out to Zhang.


    "Investigate this! I manages to secure this spear from them before it got stole again from the armoury," Ni Qing is handing it out to him. Zhang is wrapping the spears with some of cloths and bring it with him. Ni Qing is obediently following him to the carriages in front of the restaurant.


    "Go and guard your highness emperor. I will be fine to go back to the pce," Ni Qing is telling Zhang when he is ready to hop into the carriage.


    "He is already on his way back to the pce. Lin Yue and Ni Sheng are escorting his royal highness back," Zhang is reporting to Ni Qing. She is obediently sitting inside the carrier with Xiao Nie. This time, she gets the taste of her own medicine.


    They are arriving to the gate and area of the pce when Zhang is stopping to the pce intend for Ni Qing. He is helping them to get out from the carriage. Ni Qing is gobsmacked and speechless when she is seeing her freedom. But it also means, she is really in deep problem when she is not under the favour of the emperor.


    Ni Qing takes her punishment with her head high. She is walking inside the empty and dark pce. Zhang is leaving them in her pce and leaves with the carriages. The Pces is already finished the renovation. She can see his touch of the pce as his pce, and she feels a bit sad. However, she has to take the consequences of her wrongdoing.


    Xiao Nie is really stressed up to see the condition of the pce. She is hurriedly to light some fire to light the pce. She is trying to make a small fire pit inside the bed chamber where is still dusty and inhumane.


    "Young madame, this is really bad. You cannot sleep in this ce," Xiao Nie isining because there is no nket or the mattress for the bed. The Pce still have the outdated furniture inside even the outside and surrounding area already finishes the building.


    "We will make do for tonight. I will think about it tomorrow," Ni Qing is sitting near the fire pit in the room and put her back.


    "this is so cold. Do you want me to go back and fetch your cape?" Xiao Nie is standing up.


    "No need. Where is my robe from earlier?" Ni Qing remember about the robe she used to sneak out from the pce earlier. Xiao Nie is putting it in the outside table. She is rushing to get it for her master.


    Ni Qing is epting the robe and wrap her body with the robe, and she is resting in her sitting position. She is getting so tiredtely and she was performing the powerful dancing. As soon as she put her head on the back of the chair. She falls off to sleep. Xiao Nie is sitting and guarding her master before following her into the sleeping mode.


    In his pce, Jin Yu is still mad because her silly behaviour and action. He cannot sleep and use his energy to work overnight. Eunuch Wang already warn him but fails and get scolded for it. He even calls Ni Sheng, Lin Yue and Zhao Yun to the chamber. Zhang is handing the evidence he got from Ni Qing.


    The emperor is torturing them until the sunrise and shines so cheerfully in the morning. No one can leave the room before they can give a thought and discussing about all the court matter including Jeong. He wants their two cents for all the problem.


    They are allowed to go out when the emperor left to his chamber for resting. They are all bowing before going out the work chamber of the Emperor with their heavy eyes.


    "How he can be that powerful?" Ni Sheng isining to their group.


    "Or he will not be an emperor?" Zhao Yun is smiling to hear hisin.


    Jin Yu is feeling a bit empty when he got used to sleep with her. however, he needs to punish her to give her some thought about her action. Apparently, the more he thinks about her, it make him awake and think some ridiculous things.


    ''Is she loves me?''


    ''Is she still having a feeling to Lin Yue?''


    Jin Yue is having a sort of thought inside his mind and brain. He is moving around on his bed and failed to make him to sleep. He cannot forget her nice body scent and her body in his arm. Jin Yu know his body felt tired, but he cannot sleep and stop thinking about her until he drifts to sleep.


    -----


    He is waking up after short nap and get ready to make the early session of the court. He is making ast-minute announcement for the court to star earlier than usual. All the minister ising in the rush and attend the meeting with the grumpy emperor.


    "How can he look like fine after he torture me the whole night and summon us early enough to get ughtered. If this continue like this, I will not be able to make a baby to pass my family name," Ni Sheng is asking his best friend.


    "Do not think to far away when we only need to think about to survive this madness," Zhao Yun is telling him.


    He is right to the point when Jin Yu is ughtering everyone inside the court room and nit-picking every policy and decision made by the minister. It seems someone provoke and irritate the emperor.


    ---


    Ni Qing is waking up when the chill morning air blow to her face from the open window. She is stretching up her hand into the air to move around her stiff body. Xiao Nie is opening her eyes when she hears the window closing by her master. She is standing up straight away and putting the robes into her master body.


    This time, Ni Qing has a clear picture of her whole new pce. She is checking into the tunnel when she is way beyond surprised to see the progress. It is already done and connecting the inside of the pce into the outside world.


    "Madame, do you want me to shop some food from the market?" Xiao Nie is asking her.


    "No, we are getting the punishment. We need to receive and brace it for now. Ask the royal kitchen for any breakfast for me or any left over. I feel so dizzy and tired. If they did not give you anything, bring back some rice and corn. I got sudden carving of rice corn congee," Ni Qing is checking the bed and opening the wardrobe to find all the bed necessity.


    She is looking for the well and get some of the water to clean up the bed. She is also bringing out the nket, bed sheet and some outdated pillow. She is soaking it inside the water and wash it. apparently, Xiao Nie back and bringing the dry corn and really bad quality rice. Apparently, the news about the favourite girl of emperor sent to the cold pce spread out inside the pce.


    The kitchen staff is treating Xiao Nie really bad and treat her with bad attitude before they send her into the rubbish room to fend for a food. she manages to get the ingredients back from the kitchen. She can see her master already starting to do some cleaning, but Xiao Nie cannot find her.


    She is going inside the main hall into the corridor to her bed chamber when she can see her master sleeping like a baby on the bed. It seems that her master already cleaning up the bed and use it for her nap.

 Chapter 104 - The Good News

    The punishment is continuing until almost a week when Ni Qing has to suffer from a limited food. She is keeping busy with all the report and keep minimum contact with the outside work.


    Her body gets weird day by day. She got easily tired, and her face turns ashen. Lately, she doesn''t have any energy to do continuous work. She will asionally nap a few times during the day and enjoy eating corn rice congee or sweet potato rice congee.


    The household department really cut her sry and gave her the cold shoulder to favour women in the pce.


    "Young madame, I am distraught with your condition," Xiao Nie is serving her hot tea.


    "Do not worry. I feel tiredtely. I can sleep nicely now in the night, and i do not have to fight our nket," Ni Qing is blowing the hot tea before drinking it.


    "Your body is getting thinner, and you look so pale," Xiao Nie is telling her concern.


    "I am sorry that you have to work harder now. I will help with your core workter," Ni Qing is telling her before she is putting her tea on the table.


    "No need, your highness. I get used to working more in the barrack," Xiao Nie is massaging her young madame.


    Ni Qing can ask or afford to buy some food and smuggle it inside the pce, but she is well aware that the wall has an ear and eyes. She has to suffer a bit longer to get the emperor favour again.


    She gets lead into the trail of herte sister poison. Apparently, it is amon medication for the pce of the empress dowager. She uses it for her daily beauty regime on the tonic. If anyone uses it in a small dosage mix with another ingredient, than it can be useful. However, awrong dosage can lead to poison.


    She is reading the report and make aption of entry for timeline of her sister death. Her analysis and all the investigation evidence inside the book. She will have enough evidence and analysis with this note.


    Jin Yu is ughtering everyone for the whole week and himself look tired. He could not sleep properly and everyone is irritating him.


    "How dare her not ask for mercy and begging to me?" Jin Yu is smashing his tea cup.


    "Do you want to summon the royal highness noble consort?" Eunuch Wang seems can read his master thinking.


    "If she does not want to meet me than I am not going to give her mercy for her fault," Jin Yu is reprimanding the eunuch for his honest opinion to read his mind. Jin Yu is missing her so much and his heart is itching to hug her.


    "I am sorry, your highness...." Eunuch Wang is pping his own face for punishment while smilling to see his master honest request.


    The emperor is taking his rest to his bed chamber to smell the faint of her scent on his bed. He really cannot sleep and his head got a dreadful headache due to the exhaustion.


    The news for the punishment on the favourite girl by the emperor travel all over the pce. The empress pce send her maid to give punishment of sutra book and some embroidery of the sutra. Ni Qing is not good to do some embroidery work. She is hurting her hand so many time even Xiao Nie already told her to stop. The main point of this punishment is the time limit make it harder. The maid will collect it every day and give them a new task. Ni Qing really can not rest at all. The concubine Rong and Long are trying to suck into the empress good side who ising to Ni Qing pce to mock her and punishes her. The worst part is punishing Ni Qing to kneel in front of the pce gate to ask permision from the emperor for offending him.


    Ni Qing isplying with their punishment as her senior to know their wicked plot. However, she does the kneel into the path of Jin Yu. She already measure her energy before she run out and pass out. Her bodytely fell so tired and her eyes want to close all the time. She check her own pulse to find out something weird on her body but she is not sure about the condition. She is kneeling on the hard pavement. Xiao Nie is apanying her young madame to kneel on the hard surface.


    Jin Yu is finished from his court meeting and passing the same route when there is a bigmotion in front of his convoy.


    "Wang, check for themotion in front of us!" Jin Yu is telling his loyal eunuch wo is running ahead of them.


    He can see Xiao Nie is holding the body of her madame and asking help for her unconsious madame. Eunuch Wang is feeling shocked to see his emperor''s apple get hurt and punish in the harsh condition with a thinyer of clothing. Noble consort face looks so pale and she look like loss some weight. Eunuch Wang is going back to the emperor to report it with stutter. As expected, the emperor goes down from his sedan and stride through to get closer to his lover.


    He got scared as soon as he see her body on Xiao Nie arm without any movement. Xiao Nie is screaming for help but every maid and eunuch scares to offend concubine Rong and Long. They stand there and look at her misery without lending a hand.


    Xiao Nie is surprised to see a strong hand carries her madame and take her body from her arm. As soon as she put her head up and she can see the aloof emperor.


    "Wang, show me the way to the noble consort pce which is closer than my pce and call physician He toe," Jin Yu instructed him with his sterns voice. He cannot believe someone tries to hurt his love of her heart.


    He is walking with his worry face to see her haggard and pale face. She looks so thin after almost a week and lifeless. If something happens with her, Jin Yu really cannot forgive himself to lost her.


    They are arriving in the pce where Jin Yu can see the unfurnish pce with minimal old furniture. Hey her in her bed with a thin bed and thin nket. She is using a tinymp to bright her room and make a do for her living condition. She is still her noble consort and yet they are making her living less than a beggar in the capital.


    Jin Yu is sitting on the nearby table where there is stack of book to write sutra and a basket of sutra embroidery with blood stain on the silk. Xiao Nie ising with her limping feet and serves the tea with a chip teacup.


    "Hmmm¡­ why you serve the emperor with such unpresentable teacup?" Eunuch Wang is surprised with the bravery of Xiao Nie.


    "How do you want me to serve the tea with? This is our best teacup and Your highness royal noble consort Qing always use this cup," Xiao Nie is refuting eunuch Wang for hisin.


    "Can you both stop bikers in this room? Where is physician He?" Jin Yu is scolding them. As soon as Eunuch Wang is going to find physician He, the person is stepping inside the bed chamber of Noble Consort Qing Pce.


    He is directly going to check her pulse. His face is so serious and scares at the same time under the supervision of the emperor inside the room. He checks her pulse until three time before he is knelling down in front of the emperor.


    "Congrattion, Your highness. Your highness noble consort Qing is pregnant. But she is in the verge of miscarriage due to exhaustion and malnutrition. Her weight also supports my suspicion about the malnutrition. I will write down some tonic to make her body stronger," Physician He is bowing to the emperor who cannot believes the good news.


    "It means that I am going to have crown prince?" He still does not believe the news as his wife unconscious.


    "Yes, your highness¡­ Your highness royal consort Qing is pregnant," Physician He is telling him before he stands up and making a tonic recipe.


    "He¡­ I do not believe anyone. I want you to make all her tonic and medication. If something wrong with her because of the medicine, then your head is on the line. Why she still not wakes up?" Jin Yu is asking to him.


    "Please, your highness. She needs to rest because of the exhaustion. She is sleeping at the moment," Physician He is reporting to the emperor before he is excusing himself to make the tonic for the pregnant consort. he cannot believe the emperor is putting his life for doing some menial job.

 Chapter 105 - The Killing Spree

    "Xiao Nie,e here¡­ you too wang," Jin Yu is calling both of them who ising straight away in front of the cold and aloof emperor. Xiao Nie is really scared with the emperor angry face at the moment.


    "Now, who make noble consort Qing exhausted? Is she not sleeping at night? And why she is so thin and losing weight?" Jin Yu is giving a stare to Xiao Nie for the answer.


    "Your highness noble consort Qing is working to write sutra and embroidery some sutra as punishment from the emperor. she is having a deadline every day or else she cannote out from the chamber, or she needs to kneel as today. She is so thin because we only eat corn congee or rice congee with sweet potatoes and cooked some wilted greens from the courtyard. I have to dig up the leftover basket or forage from the bin to serve food for noble consort. Thest eight days is hell and degraded the morale of noble consort Qing. she cannot use her own money to buy some food and afraid that it will upset you," Xiao Nie is reporting without adding it nor take it out.


    "wang exin to me why she is in this unfinished pce and why no one gives her any food? she is my noble consort for God sake," Jin Yu is looking a fit of anger at his loyal assistant. He cannot believe due to his stupidity, and he almost lost his baby and his wife.


    "I really do not know your highness. No one gives the order to exclude the royal noble consort Qing from the allowance of food and necessity. I will investigate it," Eunuch Wang is bowing to the emperor.


    "Bring me, Empress Chu, concubine Rong and concubine Long here," Jin Yu is instructing them sternly.


    Eunuch Wang is going out to call them in person while Eunuch Li ising with the head of the household department in the pce. He ising and bowing to the emperor who is putting his aloof scary face.


    "What can I help you. Your highness," he is kneeling down in front of the emperor.


    "Can you see this pce? Tell me what is wrong?" Jin Yu is asking him with his cold tone.


    "En¡­ I really do not understand, your highness," the eunuch is ying stupid. He is getting the instruction from concubine Rong to cast out the unfavourable woman of the emperor.


    "Li, make him work in the general department. Change the head of the household department," Jin Yu is telling his assistant.


    "Your highness, I am sorry¡­. I am under the instruction from Concubine Rong to punish the outcast women in your harem," The Eunuch is bowing and reporting to the emperor.


    The concubine Rong ising to the pce and hear her name get called and kneeling down in front of the emperor.


    "He is framing me, your highness. I do not know him, and I never tell him to outcast concubine Qing," Concubine Rong is pleading to the emperor for the usation from the manager of the household department. She is trying to deny all the usation from him.


    "Put her into the general department for the whole month to learn about her mistake and strip her title. Take away all her privilege and when she finishes her punishment time, she will be evicted from the pce. I am issuing her repudiation letter as she is no longer my wife," Jin Yu is telling them so casually which make Fu Rong fall back to her back to hear the verdict.


    "Your highness¡­" Empress Chu is walking in the room and curtsies to the emperor with Concubine Long on her side.


    "I have to square my point with you, yet I close my eyes. why you punished noble consort Qing? This is between me and her and you are dipping your finger into our problem," Jin Yu is interrogating the empress without any restrain.


    "Your highness, I am the empress and the head of this harem and the pce. My job is to discipline the harem members," Empress Chu is making the plea. in reality. she just wants to know the new girl limit.


    "Who is going to discipline you for your mistake?" Jin Yu is asking her.


    "You are the person who can punish me," Empress Chu is looking at him.


    "I want you to get ready to be with me tonight. I want to know the reputation of the empress as I hear among the high-ss society men. Wang, prepare her for our wedding night," Jin Yu is telling her with his cold tone which sends goosebump to everyone in the room. It seems he wants to ughter someone.


    "Your highness, I am still recovering from the miscarriage, and you can flip someone else nametag," Empress Chu is getting a cold sweat with his intimidation. This is the first time he actually asks someone to serve him on bed.


    "Your highness, I am willing to serve you tonight in ce of empress," Concubine Long is kneeling down to beg for the opportunity to serve the emperor in the bed.


    "do you want to rece me in the court also? Or do you want to decide all my decision now?" Jin Yu word send a chill to her whole body.


    "I am not dare¡­" Concubine Long is putting her face to the ground. She is so filial to the empress, but she can not refute the word of emperor.


    "it is settling then. Empress will serve me tonight¡­" Jin Yu is telling everyone to leave him while he is tending to his wife in her room. The room is changing with more luxurious furniture and Jin Yu asks Eunuch Wang to change the same mattress as he uses in his bed chamber. Jin Yu is carrying her in his arm while they are putting more thicker mattress and goose nket. Jin Yu wants her stuff the same with his room as he will spend time in this room.


    "Your highness, are you really going to consummate the marriage with the empress? Do you think noble consort allow you to do it?" Eunuch Wan is asking him. This is the first time he asks someone else to attend his bed.


    "You are really in need extra job as you can be an interfering busybody," Jin Yu is looking at him directly after he puts her down. Ni Qing is moving her body to curl up and make itfortable. Jin Yu is fixing her nket and kiss her head. He sees all her fingers and it make his heart hurt to see the needle prick left on her finger.


    "I will revenge all your pain," Jin Yu is whispering to her ear before he left her to sleep. He is going back to his chamber to read and finishes his work.


    In the empress pce, the maid from the emperor pce ising to do the ritual for the empress. They are gobsmacked to see the result for her virginity, but they do not utter any word. They are preparing her with the standard of the pce rule.


    She got stripped and cleaned from top to the bottom. All her hair has to be shaved clean and ready to receive the emperor blessing. The maid is applying a thin makeup on her face and rub the whole body with the rose oil. It makes her aura be full of flowery scent.


    She is wearing a thin silk robe to cover her naked body before wrap with the phoenix robes. She is going into the covered sedan to the emperor pce. However, she is not going into the emperor pce but to the area of abandon pce. She is getting carried by the eunuch to the empty room with the red candle lit on the room. The maid is opening her phoenix robe to show her naked body under her silky clothes.


    Jin Yu is entering the room with his emperor robe with Eunuch Wang who got the scroll on his hand.


    "Your highness, do you want to drink some wine first? Why head eunuch Wang is in here?" Empress Chu is asking the emperor for some opinion.


    "No, I do not need some wine, but I believe that you will need it. you will be busy tonight. I do have a question though for you. This is our first night together to consummate our marriage, yet you got miscarriage," Jin Yu is looking at her who got fully sweat on her face.


    "I do not understand the question, your highness," The empress is hiding her face and pretend to be stupid.


    "I know about your reaction, and do you think there is a big stupid word on my forehead? Wang gives me the list and bring in the top three payers on the list. Otherwise, I will got the tittle of scammer," Jin Yu is throwing the list from your master Chang who is selling the slot to be the toy boy of the empress. However, all the person on the list is from prestigious family. they all want to taste the woman of the emperor especially his empress.

 Chapter 106 - The Punishment

    Zhang is bringing them inside the room and asks them to kneel in front of the emperor.


    "Who is Liang Mo yan?"


    "I am your highness," one of the young guys from a prominent family is stepping in front of the line and bowing to the emperor.


    "Who is Chen Ming?" Jin Yu is looking at the list and start calling the name. another guy is stepping to the front and bowing to the emperor.


    "and thest one is Mo Fan? Are you the youngest son of Minister Mo?" Jin Yu is asking him after he closed the book.


    "Yes, your hhhighness, mmy father is minister Mo. What can I help your highness?" he stutters after his name got called by the emperor.


    "how much did you pay to get your name on this list? Ten silver taels? Fifty? Hundred?" Jin Yu is asking them with his curiosity. They are all getting scared to open their mouth. They do not dare to disclosure their confidentiality payment to master Chang.


    "Not talking¡­. Fine¡­. Put their father to the jail for the practice of prostitution," Jin Yu is telling Wang who is bowing and taking a step back to ry the emperor wish.


    "I am talking¡­ I am talking¡­. Please spare our father¡­" Mo Yan is stepping up to talk to the emperor. If his father is in jail, then their family doom is on their way.


    "so tell me the amount to sleep with my empress?" Jin Yu is making his tone really cold.


    "It is 250 silver taels, your highness," Mo Yan is telling him.


    "I never can imagine, my empress worth so much. If she takes four guys every day, she can earn and support the revenue for the people one thousand taels. It is a deductible by tax and yet she can afford to help the revenue by ten per cent if my calction right," Jin Yu is smirking in disgusts.


    "Your highness, they are trying to frame me up. I never do something like that?" Empress Chu tries to plea in front of her husband.


    "Try to frame you up? look at your bodynguage. Normal women will be ashamed to show their body in front of other men except their husband. How many men in this room and yet your bodynguage does not show any embarrassment?" Jin Yu is holding her face with his hand before he wipes his hand. Everyone is so surprised to see the cold treatment from the emperor.


    Empress Chu just realised her naked body and rush to wear a robe to cover her body.


    "if any of you do not satisfy the empress on the bed until in the morning then I will punish you and your family severely. Zhang makes sure you can hear their activities, and no one cane out from this room until in the morning. If you open the door and they still in their full clothes, then put them into the jail for their punishment," Jin Yu is walking out from the room followed by Wang and Zhang who is locking the door.


    They can hear the bikers inside the room when the three men are trying to fulfil the order in ce of their safety and family. They start to arouse and do the unspoken able thing toward the empress as instructed by the emperor. Zhang''s ear is getting red to hear all sort of noise from inside the room. It is so different from the noise made by the emperor and consort Qing.


    Jin Yu is sitting in his sedan with his convoy after punishing the empress for her misbehaviour. He is asking them to bring him toward the Ni Qing pce.


    As soon as they arrive in the pce of noble consort Qing, Jin Yu is going inside the bed-chamber to see the decoration already changes. The room warmth supports by the coal warmer. He is sitting on the bedside to check into her condition when she put her arm into his neck.


    "Are you waking up? do you feel any pain?" Jin Yu is asking her with concern.


    "You have topensate for all my suffering during this time¡­." Ni Qing is getting him closer toward her face before she pecks his thin lips.


    "Call He toe and check noble consort Qing¡­." Jin Yu is telling Wang to call the physician.


    "I am fine¡­. Nothing is wrong with me. I was tired due to less sleep," Ni Qing is telling her husband without taking off her hand on his neck.


    "I am not contempt with your own word. Let''s physician He examine you and we will talk from there. How can you be so reckless with the baby inside your body? You are so cunning toward the gangster in the outside and even the head of the weapon smuggler with the bandit want to marry you. Yet, you cannot tackle the stupid women who trample on you," Ji Yu is releasing himself from her arms. He is sitting uprightly on the side table.


    "I am pregnant! How can it be?" Ni Qing is rubbing her stomach to find out about the news.


    "I do not understand your question. If two people is together in the bed and longing for each other''s then our ancestor will bless us with the offspring. our baby will be my crown prince," Jin Yu is rubbing her stomach.


    "How about if it is a girl? Are you going to cast her off?" Ni Qing is changing her position into sitting up with the help of Jin Yu.


    "Of course, not¡­ she is going to be the princess and we need to give her a little brother," Jin Yu is whispering to her ear when Physician He ising while catching his breath. He is bowing to the emperor and the noble consort before he opens his box and getting ready to check the noble consort pulse.


    Jin Yu is standing up with his anxiety. He is rolling his jade ring on his thumb while he waits for Physician He is checking the pulse.


    "Congrattion for the pregnancy, but the baby still weak and I will continue the tonic for a couple of days. Please bear with me," He is bowing to the emperor and noble consort.


    "Please keep this news from everyone before the baby is strong enough to survive. I do not want to get into anyone path. Thest ten days were like hell for me because of him," Ni Qing is pouting her lips and pointing the finger at the emperor.


    "I am sorry. I am almost finished to revenge all your suffering," Jin Yu is sitting back near Ni Qing and hold her hand to calm her down.


    "Your highness noble consort, you can not expose to the cold. Please always wear extra clothing and close all the window to refrain from cold air entering this room. It will be not good for your body," Physician He is giving the advice after he sees one of the windows open.


    "Wang, please close all the window and get more coal warmer in this room. Get the wool nket and the thick white fox robe for the noble consort," Jin Yu is rying his instruction to his assistant.


    Jin Yu is staying with Ni Qing in her pce. He is not going anywhere and working when Ni Qing is going to sleep. Jin Yu is attending to all her needs and he is keeping her in check. There are the new habits of the young emperor in the couple next days.


    Ni Qing is really stuffed with the warmer inside her room. Apparently, Jin Yu is getting freaked out and take care of her like a porcin doll. He is not allowing her to go down from the bed and do everything for her.


    Zhang is reporting that they are doing as his instruction the next morning when the four of them still doing their stuff. Zhang is leaving the door close without a lock as he feels disgusted to see their behaviour. The empress is enjoying the sexual intercourse without any restrain with three men inside the room.


    Jin Yu isughing to see the empress disgusting behaviour, to begin with. He is telling Wang to lure the empress dowager nanny to check the empress. As the empress dowager is the person appointing the empress. She needs to know her reputation and sin.


    Wang is going to do as instructed by the emperor. he is making the nanny go and checking the empress in the abandoned pce. At least the nanny can see with her own eyes the empress is in cohabitant with three men.


    Jin Yu is smiling to see his n work without the needs to dirty his hand to punish the unruly empress.


    "Why are you smiling?" Ni Qing is getting crazy to get confined into the bed.


    "I am not. How can you use me, the emperor?" Jin Yu is sitting closer to her face.


    "I am only wondering if my husband thinks about another woman<" Ni Qing is acting pity.

 Chapter 107 - The Angry Empress Dowager

    Nanny Zhou is an upright pce maid from the empress dowager pce. She does not like the new empress as she does not like the new empress. She is the perfect person to find the unruly deeds from the Empress. She is understanding her connection with the empress dowager, but she is not the standard to the empress dowager''s niece.


    Wang is managing to cut through her daily trip and report about the empress hical deeds inside the pce wall. Nanny Zhou faces turn red to hear the report from Wang. Nanny Zhou goes to the empress dowager pce and reports everything to the empress dowager who is really angry and smashes her teacup.


    "Nanny, bring the pce guard and catch them to the empress dowager pce. Call my father and ask him to enter the pce. She is really unruly and even the emperor is already finding out about the problem," Empress dowager gets really mad at her niece. She has been doing as she wants without thinking about the consequences.


    Nanny Zhou is bowing to the empress dowager and instruct someone to notify Lord Chu to enter the pce. Meanwhile, Nanny Zhou is bringing a few pces guard to the abandoned pce as Eunuch Wang told her.


    Inside the room, they all are sleeping with their position on top of each other naked. The empress Chu body is full of biting mark, and some sweat with all mark left from their sexual activity. The result was amazing in her carving body. The first time is a bit ufortable due to her recovery with the miscarriage. However, they manage to make the feeling gone and she is on the skate toward the wave of desire.


    She cannot think about the consequences as her mind already numb. She is tired to be the puppet for her uncle and her cousin greed. This is the only one thing releases her from the life of puppet.


    She sleeps in the bottom of the handsome man the son of minister Mo. She is so tired after get satisfying with the three men with her.


    Nanny Zhou is arriving in the pce and opening the bed chamber to find the outrageous position of three naked men with a naked woman, which is empress Chu. Nanny Zhou face turn dark and red from the anger build up.


    "Your highness, Empress Chu. The Empress dowager is calling you to her pce, now," Nanny Zhou tries to suppress her anger by announcing the news.


    "Go away¡­. I willeter. I am still tired," Empress Chu is not opening her eyes and making her position morefortable.


    "Maid, can you drag Empress Chu to the Empress dowager pce and detain the three burly men," Nany Zhou is telling her people to do the job. She already tells her nicely when theter does notply.


    The maid from the empress dowager ce is rolling her naked body with the robe and drag her to the empress dowager pce. The rest is getting thrown into jail before Lord Chu can decide their punishment.


    ---


    In the noble consort pce, Xiao Nie is going inside the bed chamber with a tray full of document.


    "Is that the report from the court?" Jin Yu is looking at her from his book.


    "No, your highness. This is the report for your highness noble consort from her business. They are waiting for her decision and checking," Xiao Nie is putting it into the bed next to Ni Qing. She is bringing the ink with the pen for her.


    Jin Yu is looking so surprised to see his wife. She still busies with her work when she need to rest for their baby.


    "Xiao Nie, get the report here. I will do it," Jin Yu is instructing her to bring all the report to him on the table opposite of the bed.


    "Husband, it''s fine. I can manage to review the report and decide the next project. I am bored to death if I do not do anything," Ni Qing is telling him about the report.


    "I said give it to me," Jin Yu is raising his voice which make Xiao Nie bring the tray toward the emperor.


    "How can you know about managing the business? I will reviewter on," Ni Qing is telling him to put down the report.


    "I am capable to run a country and dealing with moreplicated mater than a merepany problem," Jin Yu is taking one of the books to realise the report from Mr Zhou about the information circte in the teahouse. Jin Yu is reading all the information provided about the salt smuggling from capital and the ck market for weapon. There is also some information about Jeong who is finding the dancer in the house of flower.


    "Qing, why you have this all information on your workload? Is something miss in your side of story?" Jin Yu is asking to his consort.


    "Yes¡­. DO you want me to tell you the truth or the good picture?" Ni Qing is trying toe clean with her husband.


    "I am listening," Jin Yu is looking at her while in one hand still holding of the book contain the information of the tea house.


    "the tea house main purpose is to get as much as information circting in the society. Some of the corrupt government official will have private meetings in the tea house rather than in the brothel because they do not believe the women. In each room, we can listen and write up their conversation. however, Mr Zhou will sort it out again before the most important news get to my hand. I will convey my strategies or my n toward Lin Yue and Ni Sheng. This is one of my secret weapons," Ni Qing is exining clearly to her husband who ising closer to her bed.


    "You have amused me," Jin Yu is getting closer to his wife and kissed her so passionately until their breath finishes. Ni Qing is gasping for air after pushing him away.


    "Now, you have to read and tell Mr Zhou some n with the report. If you need to tell Lin Yu or Ni Sheng about some of the next step from the news. The others business unit need to check their revenue and the next project," Ni Qing is instructing Jin Yu.


    "Hey, I am capable to deal with country revenue and you cannot believe me to make decision for all your workload," Jin Yu is looking at her.


    "I am believing you, but it is my baby. I make them from scratch," Ni Qing is begging to the emperor.


    "Okey¡­ do not worry about it. if I am abdicating from the throne, I will hug this huge thigh of yours," Jin Yu is back to his original chair and start reading all the report. Ni Qing loves it to see her husband working. He is like a schr work into their book and calligraphy. The face and seriousness make him be more handsome.


    "Stop looking at me when I am working," Jin Yu is telling his wife when he is keeping his eyes to the report on his hand. He has to tell Wang to intercept the report and bring it to him rather than making her wife to be super tired with all this work. He needs to make sure she is only focusing into her pregnancy. Jin Yu is over the moon to find out about her pregnancy.


    ---


    In the empress dowager pce, Lord Chu is sitting down with the empress Chu''s mother. She is feeling a little scare in the room. She can believe after a while; she is going to meet with her daughter. Chu Yi''s mother look with her simple clothes and really shock to see her daughter appearance. However, as a guest for the empress dowager and her new husband, she cannot do anything for her husband.


    The empress is kneeling in front of Lord Chu and Empress dowager. She finds out that they are holding hostage the most precious person for her.


    "I am sorry¡­. I am sorry¡­." The empress is apologizing and putting her face to the floor.


    "Oh¡­ I am not dare to take you apologize," Empress dowager is telling her.


    "I got frames up. The emperor makes me to do it and robe me for my virginity," Chu Yi is putting the me into the emperor.


    Nanny Zhou is whispering something to the ear of empress dowager when she ising inside the chamber. Empress dowager is smashing her teacup to Chu Yi head until the cup scatter. There is blooding off from her forehead. Everyone is shocked to see the empress dowager reaction toward her cousin.


    "Do you say that the emperor frame you up? for what? He is expecting the crown prince from the stupid women," Empress dowager is screaming her head off. She can''t imagine if the emperor has his way to produce the crown prince. He must be known about the unfilial thing this wench does behind his back. He is going to get stronger with the help from the schr and his crown prince from his consort.

 Chapter 108 - The Emperor Is Cooking

    "So you said that noble consort is pregnant?" Lord Chu is asking to his daughter with his anger build up inside of him.


    "Yes, while this stupid woman is fooling around rather than seizing the opportunity to get pregnant. If he got a crown prince from that woman than all our effort go to waste," Empress dowager is telling her father about the problem.


    Lord Chu intimidate stare make Chu Yi''s blood run chill. This is the first time she feels frighten for her life. She can not believe her cousin and uncle be so frightening. She only can ask for mercy when Lord Chu is actually starting to punish her mother for not teaching the right thing to her daughter.


    This is the first time for Chu Yi to see the angry lord Chu and her mother get beaten up as the result for her wrongdoing. The blood drip from her head into her face from the teacup. She cannot do anything rather than hold her tears to see her mother get the punishment.


    "If you do more stupid things like this and I ever hear again then I will sell you younger sister to the brothel. Bear in mind that your mother is my concubine now and you are my daughter. stop make yourself as theughingstock and work your butt as the empress to produce the crown prince," lord Chu is telling her with the sarcasm.


    "I am promising you to take care and tie my end lose. I will dedicate myself as the empress and bring glory to the Chu n," Chu Yi is sobbing and make a plea to the lord Chu.


    "go back to your pce while I will think about the way out to solve the problem with the noble consort pregnancy," Lord Chu is instructing her niece to leave the empress dowager pce. She is taking her mother with her back to the empress pce.


    Lord Chu and the empress dowager are making n to eliminate the noble consort and the baby. However, they do not know that Jin Yu is making his round of clock security and work from her chamber. It will be hard to find way to eliminate her.


    Jin Yu is changing the daily regime only to cater his pregnant wife. However, it does not make Ni Qing to be happy when Jin Yu is always with her. he even changes the location of his court meeting into the courtyard of the Jing Ling Pce where noble consort Qing reside. Physician he is in charge for her meal and tonic. No one can tamper for her meal and tonic as Jin Yu has the same meal and tonic as his wife.


    He is not leaving her alone to take care of her needs and he will work in the night or when Ni Qing is sleeping. Ni Qing is getting worried when Jin Yu eyes is getting darker shadow. It means he needs rest.


    "Jin Yu, we need to talk this out," Ni Qing is siting up on her bed.


    "Hmmm¡­" Jin Yu is looking at her.


    "You have to stop all of this craziness¡­ I am fine if you are going back to the normal schedule. I want to go outside and not confine into bed like this. I want to walk and cook and do a lot of things. I am pregnant and I am not in myst string of breath," Ni Qing is reasoning her husband for the treatment.


    "I can help you to walk around¡­. I am not leaving your side. if you want me to do as my normal regime, then you are moving back to my pce. I can work in the court with the minister and do my stuff in my work chamber while I feel safe for you inside my pce. No one will be able to provoke or do something to you and our baby," Jin Yu is giving her the option. Wang has been busy to travel between two pces with his work necessity.


    "Done, if you are promise to me that you will sleep in the night with me and not working overtime," Ni Qing is asking some condition.


    "Deal," Jin Yu is standing up and tell everyone to pack up. they are moving back to the Ku Ning Pce. This time, he can spend more time with her in the night when he can finish all the court matter.


    "Husband, I have something that I feel to eat. I carve something but you have toe make it for me," Ni Qing is telling him with her coquettish voice.


    He got interrupted with the presence of Ni Sheng and Lin Yue who areing in her bedchamber to visit her. they are bowing to the emperor.


    "Tell me what you want?" Jin Yu is asking her to find out her carving. She never had a significant carving but when she has one, the whole pce maid and eunuch get a headache to find it.


    "I want you to cook me the prawn dumpling with the meat noodle soup," Ni Qing is asking him.


    "are you serious?" Ni Sheng is feeling amused for her sister request to the emperor. no one in history dares to tell the emperor unless they got defeated.


    "I will do it. Ni Sheng and Lin Yue will help me in the kitchen, and I will make the delicious prawn dumpling and beef noodle soup," Jin Yu is agreeing to her request. He is standing up and walks outside the chamber, making Eunuch Wang and Eunuch Li surprised to see him.


    In the kitchen, Physician He is preparing for the emperor and noble consort meal when the emperor enters the room with Ni Sheng and General Lin Yue.


    "Your highness, let me cook for you and please sit on the chair and see us cooking," Eunuch Wang is pleading to the emperor.


    "did you hear from Ni Qing that I have to make the meal by myself?" Jin Yu is putting his apron before everyone knows it.


    "Have you cook any of the food?" Lin Yue is asking the emperor who is so confident with his skill.


    "Never... I have the servant and eunuch to serve me. I do not have to worry about putting myself to cook," the emperor arrogantly said to hispetitor.


    "Lin Yue, we have to be in the bigger picture when he told us to help him. it means we are needed to help him. let''s go," Ni Sheng is telling to his best friend while he is taking the apron.


    Lin Yue is obediently putting his apron and starting to chop some prawn with the pork meat. however, as instructed by Jin Yu, all meat and vegetables have to be tested with the silver needle for poison. Mr He is developing a substance where it can detect the rarest poison into the water or food.


    Ni Sheng is teaching Jin Yu to make the noodle. he is asking the emperor to knead the main ingredient in the noodle soup. Jin Yu is folding his sleeves and Eunuch Wang is tying his sleeves when he kneading the noodle dough.


    Ni Sheng is making the soup base for the noodle and the meat. at least, the person who gets used to help out his sister to cook. so he remembers all the step from helping her.


    Lin Yue finishes with all his prepping for the prawn dumpling when he is going to seasoning it. As Ni Qing always says not to overwork the filling, they will blend into the wrapper beautifully. He is putting aside the filling and working into kneading the dumpling wrapper.


    Jin Yu looks so messy when Eunuch Wang ising closer and wiping his face from all the flour. Meanwhile, Eunuch Li is telling his royal highness emperor the step to make it noodle. Jin Yu is finally finished making the noodle and still boiling on the water. Ni Shen is making sure the noodle cook beautifully.


    Jin Yu is helping Lin Yue to wrap the prawn dumpling. however, pm the hand of inexperience Jin Yu, the prawn dumpling look like a prawn money bag. Lin Yue is arguing due to the shape rather than teaching the emperor. Eunuch Li and Physician He is helping to wrap the dumpling. it takes them a mere second to do such a small task.


    the food finally finished and ready to eat in the room. everyone ising inside the bed chamber when Ni QIng is sitting on the dining table with her stack of the document to take care by her. Jin Yu face be darker to see her working and sitting up on the wood chair.


    "How many time I have to told you to stop working? I am dealing with this workload tonight," Jin Yu is asking wang to clean it up for her to eat the noodle. Ni Qing can smell the noodle soup and the fresh fragrant of the prawn dumpling on the tray.


    "Who is helping until this meale to this shape? even though the dumpling shape does not look good from the shape?" ni Qing is interrogating them

 Chapter 109 - Ru Ya

    Nobody dares to speak anything as the room feels so stuffy. Lin Yue and Ni Sheng know better than anyone the sensitivity of Ni Qing ptes. Meanwhile, Jin Yu is sitting at the table and reviewing the tablet of document for his wife. Ni Qing is looking at him with amusement. His sculptured perfect face looks so handsome when his eyes are glued to the document in his hand.


    "Quickly eat your food before it''s gotten cold¡­." Jin Yu is telling her to eat. Ni Qing is obediently slurping the food before she is reaching out to the nearby bowl and retching out the remaining food inside her stomach. She cannot eat nor fill her stomach.


    "Are you okay, my love? Call He toe in and check on her!" Jin Yu is going closer to his wife who is squatting at the corners of the room. Lin Yue feels her suffering and gets her the towel before hees closer to Ni Qing and helping her.


    "I am fine. It''s just my stomach cannot cope with the food." Ni Qing is getting the towel from Lin Yue hand and wipe her mouth with it. Lin Yue is taking out the small bottle from his belt pouch and open the cap on top of the bottle and hand the bottle to Ni Qing. She takes it and breathes the content before she feels relieves. Jin Yu feels jealous to see Lin Yue''s treatment of his wife.


    "Stop it!" Jin Yu is telling Lin Yue to restrain himself.


    "I am just trying to help," Lin Yue is bowing before taking the step back.


    Apparently, they did not know that concubine Long is listening in the front door. She was in the noble consort Qing to make amend and suck up to her. she knows the news regarding noble consort Qing pregnancy, and she wants to befriend to survive inside the cruel pce. However, she just finds out about the extra attention from General Lin Yue toward Ni Qing.


    She is going back to her pce with the important revtion toward her enemy''s information. She needs to calm her down to think about the next n.


    ---


    Ni Sheng is leaving her sister pce when Jin Yu possessiveness kicks in, and he throws everyone out from his sister pce. He moves her into his pce to return to his daily activity, which turns into chaos when he has to move into her residence.


    Out of the trance, he is walking toward the market when he bumps into this beautifuldy but unruly behaviour.


    "Where are your eyes? can you walk nicely rather than bumping into people like a drunk person?" Ru Ya is yelling without any restrain toward Ni Sheng.


    "I am drunk¡­. Hey, I think you are intentionally bumping to me when walking after seeing I am using the ministry robe," Ni Sheng is joining the argument which made the people surrounding them. Out of the blue, Ru Ya is squatting down and crying out loud after she can see the public around them.


    "Oh My Gosh, I am themoner and the emperor minster try to bully me," Ru Ya is bawling her eyes off. She is hiding her face between her knee and making a loud condescending voice which makes people pointing finger to Ni Sheng.


    "You¡­. You¡­. Can you be quiet, and we solve it nicely?" Ni Sheng is squatting in front of her and sping his hand together in front of her. he never thought to find another woman as his sister. It kind of captivated him.


    "Promise me to take me for a meal now aspensation!" she is whispering to him.


    "I will take you to a nice restaurant for a meal if you are stopped your act now," Ni Sheng is giving up to her mischievous deeds.


    "Let''s go¡­." Ru Yan is giving out her hand. Ni Sheng is holding it out and escorting her to Ni Qing''s restaurant.


    In the restaurant, Ni Sheng is asking for a VIP room for them to the manager. He is letting the girle inside before he orders sets of meal for them.


    "Please let me introduce myself. My name is Ni Sheng from the Ni family in the capital," Ni Sheng is bowing with his hand sping to thedy who sits in front of him.


    "My name is Ru Ya. I juste to the capital and lives with my brother. Nice to meet you, Mr Ni," Ru Ya is doing the curtsy to the person in front of her.


    "I am sorry if I was rude earlier. Please ept my apologies as I have a bad day. As apologise, Please let me drink three cups of wine," Ni Sheng is pouring the wine into his cup and drink it exactly three cups.


    "it is fine. I was ignorant also. Please ept my apologies by drinking three cups of wine also," Ru Ya is pouring the wine to the cup and drink it three cups.


    They are having a good time together and talking together. They are eating the good food and enjoying each other apaniment until its almost time for curfew. Ru Ya is bidding him goodbye in front of the restaurant. She is walking back to her brother mansion with her maid.


    "Miss, do you think that he will take your bait?" Ru Ya''s maid is making a question toward her master.


    "I do not know. However, I put my future in his hand rather than going inside the pce as my brother puppet. I refuse to do it," Ru Ya is telling her maid while they are walking home.


    "Yes, miss. I will follow your instruction," her maid replies to her master.


    They are going inside the house and Ru Ya has to think about her next step when her brother calls her into his study. He is running his household pretty tight, and Ru Ya feels sorry for her sister-inw. She is not feeling well and chatting sutra every day when her brother not home.


    Ru Ya is entering his study and doing some curtsy to respect her brother.


    "Where are you going today untiling backte," Jeong is asking his sister. He is calling her to the capital to get into the concubine selection for the emperor when Jin Yu''s just dismissed two of his concubines.


    "I was lost in the city. It is so big, and I meet with my dear friend," Ru Ya is making an excuse to her brother.


    "Remember, you are here for a reason. Do not do something recklessly," Jeong is giving out the word to his sister before his assistante and whisper something to his ear.


    "You can go back to your room," Jeong is leaving his study to follow his assistant.


    Ru Ya is walking back to her room and ask her maid to find out when is the concubine selection exact time. She needs to do something really quickly before the time for the concubine selectione.


    She is sitting in her room with an unsettling feeling about the concubine selection. She is refusing to enter the pce and be her brother political pawn. The maides back and informs her the time will be the day after tomorrow. As soon as she finds out the time for the concubine selection. She is writing a letter to arranges a meet up with Ni Sheng.


    The next day, Ni Sheng is going directly to a hotel room as her letter. She is asking for some help from Ni Sheng to apany her to have fun. Ni Shenges to the room where no one inside the room. It does not take long for Ru Ya toe inside the room.


    "Why we do not drink in the restaurant and have to be inside this room," Ni Sheng is asking curiously the girl who looks so beautiful today. She is wearing a pink dress with her long hair down. She is wearing a peach lips colour and pink rouge to make her face look so sophisticated yet tempting. Ni Sheng finally realises that he falls in love with the girl in front of him at first sight.


    "My brother does not allow me to drink in public. I want to drink wine, and no one can find out about this thing. I believe that you can keep this as our secret," Ru Yan is answering his question.


    "Then, today will be my treat, and thank you for giving me the opportunity to keep this as our secret," Ni Sheng is raising his cup to toast with her.


    They are drinking the wine and keep iting to the room. Ni Sheng can not imagine that he is finding the replica of his sister. She is having a good alcohol tolerance and it amused Ni Sheng. He is not a good drinker and he feels lightheaded already after the first jar of wine. The wine tastes so light but it actually makes him a bit drunk and blurs.

 Chapter 110 - Jeong Ru Ya Part 1

    In Jeong mansion, Jeong just finished his session in the pce when he can not find his sister inside the mansion. He wants to discuss the selection tomorrow as he already bribes thedy pce to put her as the top candidate in the selection. However, she still needs to be smart, culturally aware and knows all the knowledge in and out of the pce.


    Suddenly, his assistant ising to him and whisper something to his ear. His face turns red, and he is walking out of his house. He is going straight away with fuming mad with his sword in his right hand.


    Ru Ya maid is going to the Ni mansion and asks Lord Ni to follow her. she is rying the message that young lord Ni Sheng life will be in danger. Lord Ni is asking for help from Lin Yue. They are going to follow the maid to the hotel.


    Inside the hotel room, Ru Ya is kissing Ni Sheng''s lips with her tearse out. He does not realise anything and falls into the kissing from Ru Ya. He even did not realise when she changes the position under his body when the door got kicked open by Jeong.


    "Ru Ya¡­. Yoooouuuuuuu, How dare you to taint my sister!" Jeong is taking out his sword and pointing it toward Ni Sheng.


    "En¡­ Lord Jeong¡­ what do you mean?" Ni Sheng suddenly get sobbed and sit down on the bedside with the point of a sword in front of his neck.


    "Ru Yaes here¡­ you need to go home and prepare for the concubine selection tomorrow," Jeong still adamant to receive the proof about the incident.


    "Lord Jeong¡­. Can we talk about their matrimony? I am his father promise you to take your sister as his first wife and the young madame of Ni," Lord Ni is sping his hand to Lord Jeong.


    "Lord Jeong, please withdraw the sword from Ni Sheng¡­." Lin Yue ising forward. At least his best friend still wearing the clothes. This scheme seems familiar with his condition only, he was red-handed caught with Ni Shi who only wear her underclothes under the nket.


    "Ru Ya¡­ is Lord Jeong your brother?" Ni Sheng still confused and does not know the reality of his condition. At the moment, his mind is nk due to the wine and tries to sober up in a short period of time.


    "Yes¡­. I am sorry Ni Sheng¡­." Ru Ya is putting her face on the floor and tears start to drop on her white skin cheek. Ni Sheng does not think twice but takes her into his embrace and elopes her body with his arm. He does not care about the sword which nicks the skin of his neck.


    Jeong sees it with his own eyes and tries to pull his sister from his embrace to separate them.


    "We will put this incident as nothing happen. Ru Ya will enter the pce tomorrow as one of the candidates for emperor concubine. No one can speak about this incident," Jeong still not epting the reality about the rejection from his sister.


    "Lord Jeong, this is not right. You can not send her to the emperor when she is not pure anymore. How about we discuss their marriage and cancel the idea about her participation in the emperor concubine selection?" Lord Ni is asking her hand for a marriage nuptials with his son.


    "Marriage her as his bride. How good is your son to be able to benefit my family? My decision is firm, and she is going into the pce tomorrow," Jeong told them and drag her hand out from the hotel room to leave Lord Ni, Lin Yue and Ni Sheng still in a daze with his decision.


    "What happened to you? Why did you not talk anything or help me to stop him?" Lord Ni is hitting his stupid son. He saw Lord Jeong sister not bad at all. She looks beautiful and sophisticated. She ispatible to be Madame Ni in the future.


    "I am still confused, father. What did I do in this room with her? she was kissing me first and one leads to another before Lord Jeong bark inside the room. I even can not think clearly when she starts to cry," Ni Sheng is talking in front of his father and his best friend.


    "Are you falling in love with her? however, I never know that lord Jeong is having a younger sister. She is quite charming and pretty," Lin Yue is teasing his best friend.


    "Mind your own business¡­ You already have a wife waiting for you at your home," Ni Sheng is telling his best friend.


    "Ahhh¡­ Ah Yue, I want to speak about this. Your mother-inw actually keeps giving me a headache as your wife keep going back home because you abandon her," Lord Ni is looking at Lin Yue.


    "I am busy with the barrack and the court order. I will need some more time. Anyway, she got her to wish as the madame of the Lin family. What else she wants?" Lin Yue is telling them without remorse. Lord Ni is understanding that Lin Yue still can not move from Ni Qing. He always stays by her side and follows her even inside the pce even he hates the politic. However, he can sacrifice and ignore everything only for her.


    "Enough both of you¡­. I got a headache thinking about your problem. Please sort out your problem and let me know the oue," Lord Ni is walking back home by himself and left the hotel room.


    "Something is amiss¡­. Why is lord Jeong forcing her sister to enter the harem?" Lin Yue is sitting at the table and pouring himself a cup of tea.


    "Be careful¡­. Do not drink the wine. I think something inside the wine, and I got trapped by her. she uses me as a tool to avoid the concubine selection," Ni Sheng is joining Lin Yue to drink the hot tea.


    "Hey¡­ what is your heart telling you to do? Do you want to fight for her? do you fall in love with her?" Lin Yue is asking him seriously.


    "I like her. she is smart, nice and sensible. I do not mind taking her as my wife as long as she wants to get married to me," Ni Sheng is telling him.


    "Are you sure? If you are thinking that she is the right candidate as your wife. We can go to ask Ni Qing to help you. If she is telling her husband, he will do everything for her," Lin Yue is advising him before he drinks another sip of tea.


    "Do you still love my sister and do not want to leave her?" Ni Sheng is asking his best friend straight to the point.


    "It is hard to move from someone you love for your whole life. We live and grow up together and now, we are going our separate ways. I just regret not to take her as my wife sooner," Lin Yue is telling Ni Sheng his true feeling.


    "So¡­ what will you do? Are you going to ignore Ni Shi for your whole life and not making any descendant for the Lin family?" Ni Sheng is asking him. Their duty to continue the family line seems harder rather than the imperial test.


    "She is another piece of work. Your cousin is actually making ruckus inside the house of Lin. She is actually making my father butler and my nanny quit their job and leaving the mansion. I do not know the reaction of my father but hell¡­. No wonder she always jealous of Ni Qing," Lin Yue is holding the hot teacup in his hand.


    "That is your headache now¡­. I will enter the pce early in the morning and ask for help from Qing. I will not lose her to my brother-inw," Ni Sheng is standing up and walks outside the room.


    "That is my boy. This is the time for you to experience the marriage life, old bachelor," Lin Yue is following him and putting his arm around his shoulder.


    "do not tell me¡­ like you are not a virgin yourself¡­" Ni Sheng isughing at his best friend idea of getting married. He has to ept the responsibility and be a man now. He has to step up and fight for her.


    This time, Lin Yue is spending a night inside the Ni Mansion. He is so tired and just wants to crash the bed when he hears some shriek sound. Someone is sneaking inside the roof of Ni Mansion. He is wearing his shoes and get his sword before tailing the culprit on the roof.


    Lin Yue can see clearly a man uses a ck costume with a mask to cover half of his face with a sword. He is stopping on top of Ni Sheng room before he takes off one of the tiles from the roof. He wants to blow something. However, Lin Yue manages to hit his back neck and make him unconscious straight away.

 Chapter 111 - Jeong Ru Ya Part 2

    In Jeong mansion, Lord jeong is furious with his sister behaviour. She is well knowing for her knowledge and smart, yet, today she is bing unscrupulous girl or woman. He still cannot understand her sister way of thinking. She is not thinking about anything for money or power in her life.


    "aak¡­" a loud crisp sounde out from the p across her face.


    "How can you dare to do it when you clear enough knows about your job?" Jeong is reprimanding his sister.


    "I do not want to enter the pce¡­ I just want to be married to normal people and build my own family," Ru Ya is crying while he is ignoring the idea of her sister perfect world.


    "Go to your room and stay until the time to go to the pce tomorrow morning. I will arrange the counter measure with the pcedy so you can pass the body check," Jeong is still angry with her sister stupid wishes. The maid is taking her to her room and under the instruction from Jeong, they are locking the room from outside to prevent her to run away.


    Meanwhile, Jeong is sending his assistant to bribe the pcedy for her sister ce as one of the candidates. He has to make sure she will be one of the top three to be choose by the empress.


    In the morning, Ni Sheng is entering the pce really early in the morning. He cannot sleepst night and asks Eunuch Wang to announce his presence to the emperor.st night, noble consort Qing is moving back to the emperor chamber in the main pce. The emperor is really happy to get his way back and his wife is following his wish.


    As the emperor still does not respond then Ni Sheng is waiting in front of the bed chamber of the emperor. he is pacing back and forth impatiently as it almost make Eunuch Wang confused.


    "Young master Ni¡­ what''s important stuff needs the audience with the emperor early in morning?" Eunuch Wang is asking politely to Ni Sheng.


    "Yes¡­ it is regarding about my future bride. I would like to ask the emperor to bestow me the edict for someone before she enters the pce," Ni Sheng is looking so tense in front of Eunuch Wang. He is being quiet after listening to Ni Sheng plea. He cannot do anything as the door still closing and they did not hear any voice from inside the chamber.


    Inside the room, Jin Yu is still doze off due to his workload after he went back to his chamber. He was taking a cold bath reallyte in the night. He really cannot hold the temptation from his wife on his bed. Ni Qing is already waking up on the bed as she cannot take any longer the instruction on the bed rest. She needs to walk and moves around before her body lose the ability to move around. She decides to jump on his body to get the tea before some arm enveloping her body.


    "where are you going?" Jin Yu said to his wife with his hoarse voice, and he still close his eyes.


    "I am thirsty, so I want to get some water from the table. I do not want to wake you up." Ni Qing is making an excuse as she wants to stretch her body. She is pregnant and not cripple. She needs to bring this thing to her husband.


    "Wang¡­. Xiao Nie¡­. Come and serve some water for the noble consort Qing." Jin Yu is calling their maid. The door is opening when Xiao Nie and Eunuch Wang areing and serving them the hot water.


    Ni Qing is getting the cup and drink it before she took the warm towel to wipe her face. Jin Yu is helping her to change her clothes and get ready with Xiao Nie assistance. He is putting her back to the bed when Ni Qing is refusing it. she is walking to the nearby sofa and sit on it.


    Eunuch Wang and Eunuch Li are helping the emperor to get ready for his morning court meeting. It has been a long time after thest meeting is held on the noble consort Qing pce courtyard. Xiao Nie with the others pce maid is serving the breakfast when Ni Sheng is barking in and bowing to the emperor and his sister.


    "What happen, Sheng?" Ni Qing is asking her brother with a curiosity as his face is looking really tense.


    "I would like to get bestowed a marriage alliance by the emperor before my future wife is getting force to enter the concubine selection today," Ni Sheng is kneeling in front of the table to beg to his brother-inw.


    "Husband, did I hear about the concubine selection? Why do I not know anything for this important event?" Ni Qing is turning back to find his husband is walking toward her.


    "It is a regr yearly event held by the pce as they want to get opportunity for their sister or daughter to be part of my harem. However, I never care or participate into my harem problem as long as no one touch you. This is held by the empress pce and the rites department," Jin Yu is sitting down next to his wife.


    "But don''t you have to sleep with your new concubine? Is their wedding night and I bet they are still virgin?" Ni Qing is interrogating her husband as she tries to find way for herself to get out from his tight supervision.


    "Do I smell something sour in this room?" Jin Yu is smiling to see his wife reaction.


    "Your highness, we did not put any vinegar or any citrus fruit in the meal this morning. Do you want me to clean up the chamber for the odour problem?" Eunuch Wang is reporting to Jin Yu.


    "No need¡­. It''s too hard to speak with an eunuch. Who is this luckydy?" Jin Yu is asking to Ni Sheng.


    "Eunuch Wang, can you get my brother another set of cutleries?" Ni Qing is instructing Wang to prepare the set of cutleries which make him startle. Eunuch Wang is looking to the emperor for asking his approval.


    "Just follow your noble consort wishes¡­. She is the boss in this ce not me the emperor," Jin Yu is putting some food into his mouth.


    "Thank you, your highness. Her name is Jeong RU Ya. I want to get married to her and us already in some rtionship when her brother finds out and confined her. the only way out to reach to you, your royal highness," Ni Sheng is sitting down in front of them and bowing to eunuch Li who is preparing for his cutleries.


    "Jeong, you mean Lord Jeong. The main culprit?" Ni Qing is asking from her brother. She still does not believe she has a sister.


    "Yes¡­."


    "Are you sure about it? do you think about her sincere way to approach you base on love solemnly and not with any other agenda?" she is asking from her brother. She does not want him to get hurt in the end because of some political issues.


    "I am sure and if I got hurt because of the woman that I choose to spend my life with her. I will fully be responsible with my decision," Ni Sheng is convincing her about his decision.


    "Your highness, the time for the court meeting is now. Please proceed to the main hall as everyone waits for you," Eunuch Wang is telling the emperor. Ni Sheng is drinking his soy milk and swallow some of the food quickly.


    "Come here after the meeting and Wang, can you bring the girl to me? You also need to be presented in this ce," Ni Qing is telling her husband who is standing up. Jin Yu is holding her cheek before he puts it up and kiss her thin rosy lips. When he finishes the kiss, he smiles to see her na?ve face.


    "Do as Noble Consort instruction and bring her the girl from the concubine selection," Jin Yu is telling them before he walks out the chamber into the main hall.


    Jeong is preparing her sister with the best nanny in the capital. She is preparing her ready to get choose as the concubine. She does not want to enter the pce, but her brother forces her to do it. she is wearing the best dress today and wears the best makeup to enter the pce andpete with anotherdy.


    They are going into the pce together when Jeong is walking to the main hall while his sister is going to the waiting area for the concubine selection. they are going to wait until the main area is full of attendance. The pce maid already take note and watch them over really tightly. They cannot do anything except sit down and waiting for their turn.

 Chapter 112 - Lunch Time

    Ni Qing is getting ready inside her room and waiting until Jin Yu is back from his morning meeting. Eunuch Li already bring back the draft for him to sign about the verdict of Jeong Ru Ya bestow marriage to Lord Ni.


    Jin Yu ising back from the morning court session for his morning tea break. He is sitting next to the silent Ni Qing and finding it weird.


    "What happens with you, Qing?" He is taking the teacup with his hand and drink the hot tea.


    "Can you take me to the concubine selection events? I want to see their beauty," Ni Qing is telling him and closing down her book.


    "Why? I never ever meet with them until the official dinner at the spring festival. I will degrade myself if I walk there myself," Jin Yu isining to his wife.


    "You can wait into the nearby gazebo and enjoy the scenery while I will look into the concubine selection," Ni Qing is finding the excuse to walk around the area.


    "No¡­"


    "Why?" Ni Qing is pushing her luck again.


    "You will be with the empress who is holding a grudge against you, and I am not in there to prevent it. do you think that I will allow it to happen?" Jin Yu is telling her with his cold voice to reinsert his authority.


    "I will be fine¡­ Have you sign and stamp the edict?" Ni Qing is restraining herself to argue with her husband when his authoritative voice.


    "You have to think about the baby. What will happen to my crown prince? Yes, I will do it now. Wang, bring me my stamp and pen," Jin Yu is instructing his loyal eunuch in the room to get his stamp in his office.


    "Nothing will happen. I know martial art and can defend myself. I just y dumbst time to get your attention. I know you were angry with me," Ni Qing is coaxing her husband on the living area.


    "You are ying dumb. I do not believe you," Jin Yu is eating his slice of fruit. He read the edict write in front of him and stamp it with his dragon seal stamp to validate his edict.


    "Please¡­. Please¡­." Ni Qing is begging her husband.


    "Wang, summon Jeong Ru Ya from the concubine selection here. Deliver the edict to the Jeong mansion to take the effect immediately. She will get married the day after tomorrow and take another edict for the rites office to cancel my concubine selection," Jin Yu is looking at his loyal assistant while handing the edict.


    ---


    In the area of concubine selection, Eunuch Wang ising into the venue with his entourage in the events. The pce maid is kneeling in the presence of Eunuch Wang. He is the head of all the eunuch and pce maid in this pce as he is the loyal assistant of the emperor.


    The area of selection is in the area of the garden courtyard in the front of the pce. The area surrounds with the beautiful scenery and all the girl is sitting and waiting for themittee toe. They are going to go for the body examination, the face examination, the fortune teller, cooking, embroidery and flower arrangement exam to showcase their ability. All the people in the gazebo is trying to sit in their best position and keep their best position.


    "What Can I help you with your presence in this event?" The pce maid is asking him.


    "Where is Jeong RU Ya? The emperor wants her toe with me to his pce," Eunuch Wang is telling the pce maid and he is looking around the candidates. They are sitting with their etiquette to show their best ability. However, they are talking among their selves when the only candidate got called into the emperor chamber. They have envied her.


    Jeong Ru Ya is standing up and walking toward eunuch Wang. She does not have any more strength to go against her brother as his spy is everywhere in the pce. She is obediently following eunuch Wang back to the Emperor Pce.


    As soon as they are leaving the area of concubine selection then the officer from the ministry of rites is bringing the edict from the emperor about the cancetion of the concubine selection. all the people in the selection are shocked to hear their opportunity lose on the way. They are really envying thedy from the Jeong family who got a diamond pass on the silver tter. The eunuch of the emperor is picking her up to serve the emperor.


    Lord Jeong spy is reporting about the sessful path from Miss Ru Ya makes him smiles in his office. He cannot imagine that his sister has her own way to enter the emperor pce. However, his n and imagination are getting interrupted by the announcement of the emperor edict in his house. They are waiting for him to announce the emperor edict. He is rushing back home.


    Inside the emperor pce, the eunuch Wang is escorting Jeong Ruya to the emperor chamber where there are Emperor, Ni Qing and Ni Sheng sitting in their dining room. They are looking to rx at the table and getting ready to enjoy their lunchtime.


    "Come and Join us¡­" Ni Qing is standing up and walking to Ru Ya who is curtsying to the emperor. she takes her hand and sits to next Ni Sheng.


    "Your highness, Lord Ni¡­. I do not understand," Ru Ya is talking politely in front of the emperor who keeps quiet on the table next to Ni Qing.


    "Come eat with us¡­. Do not be scares¡­. You will be part of the family," Ni Qing is speaking with her without restrain.


    "Stop it and eats your food," Jin Yu is putting some food in her bowl. She is so excited to see her brother girlfriend. She is beautiful and reserve in her behaviour.


    Ni Qing is obediently eating the food in her bowl. Jin Yu is putting more nutritious food to her bowl. She is eating fish steam and some tonic soup for her health. Lately, she is not refusing any food serves in front of her. however, they serve the steam chicken in front of them when she starts to retch in the corner.


    "Husband, can you remove the steam chicken or anything with chicken on the table? I can not bear the smell of it," Ni Qing is closing her nose and walks away from the dining table.


    "Wang and Li quickly remove all the poultry dishes from the table. Change it to the seafood, fish and meat dishes. Ask the kitchen to prepare more vegetable dishes for noble consort Qing!" Jin Yu is instructing his eunuch to walk near Ni Qing and help her clean her face. He is attentively attending to his wife needs. Ru Ya really surprises to see the emperor do something like that to his wife.


    The Eunuch is removing all the duck and chicken dishes on the table and change them into different dishes as instructed by the emperor. Ni Sheng is sitting at the table and seems does not to care about the surrounding situation.


    "Do you not surprise to see this kind of situation? Is he really our scary emperor?" Ru Ya is sitting next to him and asks the question.


    "You will see¡­ my sister can be more shameless than this one and make the emperor and the warlord follow her like a dog," Ni Sheng is whispering to her.


    "Are you serious?" Ru Ya is amused to see the other side of the pce life.


    "you will see¡­. This is only a portion of it. tomorrow is our wedding day and, in the morning, you will see the emperor will spend his time in Ni Mansion," Ni Sheng is telling her.


    As soon as the dishes change intopletely new dishes, Jin Yu is escorting her back to the dining table. He is gently putting her in her seat. Normally, no one can join the emperor on his meal. However, he gets used to eating meals with his consort now. As her condition, he has to live as husband-and-wife normal marriage life inside their home.


    "you are fine now or still feel unwell? Do you want me to summon physician He?" Jin Yu is asking her before he is putting some meat into her bowl.


    "I am fine¡­. I am sorry for my rudeness¡­ it just I cannot swallow or smell any poultry dishes¡­." Ni Qing is bowing to Ru Ya as a polite gesture.


    "This is change sister¡­ you never apologise before because of small matter," Ni Sheng is scooping some meat into Ru Ya bowl.


    "I do not apologise to you, but I try to be polite to your wife to be. If it is only three of us, I will not be bothered to go away to throw up," Ni Qing is smirking to make her brother speechless. Ru Ya grows fond of this family and makes the emperor be a human rather than the image in society.

 Chapter 113 - I Love You

    In Jeong Mansion, Lord Jeong is furious to hear about the marriage edict between Ni Sheng and his sister tomorrow. The main problem is the emperor attending the marriage nuptial in the Ni mansion. This is a marriage bestowed by the son of the dragon, and Jeong refusal deems it as an act of treason.


    In Ning mansion, Lord Ni and Madame Ni are having a headache with the sudden edict from the emperor regarding their son marriage nuptials tomorrow. They are calling his brother family to help out for their only son wedding. Ni Shi ising back home after a while, and she is looking forward to meeting with her husband.


    In the Emperor chamber, they are having their lunch together and sit together for dessert and tea. This time, Ni Qing is happily eating the dessert this time. Jin Yu even gives his portion of dessert to his wife.


    "You are going to get married tomorrow. I have sent my edict to your house and Lord Jeong House, and I will be in the nuptial myself to prevent Lord Jeong refused the marriage between you and his sister," Jin Yu is telling them after Eunuch Wang is whispering the report into the emperor''s ears.


    "You better go home and get ready for my pickup tomorrow," Ni Sheng is advising his fianc¨¦e about the n.


    "It means I will be home tonight," Ni Qing is smiling to find out about their n.


    "No¡­" Jin Yu is refusing her idea about staying out of the pce.


    "But¡­ You have to be present for my brother wedding?" Ni Qing is drinking her medicine in one gulp.


    "I am attending it and not you¡­." Jin Yu is trying to tease his wife.


    "You are so mean¡­." Ni Qing is ying the victim and acting to cry when she covers her face with her handkerchief.


    "Okay¡­ Okay¡­ We are going to your house tomorrow. You will need to dress up with your imperial robe as you areing as my noble consort and behave. We are leaving tomorrow morning," Jin Yu is instructing his wife.


    "ou¡­ I forget that you have to be with your new concubine tonight. I am sorry, your highness," Ni Qing is blowing some steam into her husband. Jin Yu smiles and flicking his finger to her forehead.


    "I will be with you tonight. I have to review your business report," Jin Yu is telling her before he is standing up and walks outside the room to his working chamber. Ni Sheng and Ru Ya are following him to go back home.


    On their way to the Pce gate, Ni Sheng is holding her hand to tell everyone about their rtionship.


    "Is your sister not afraid to get her head fall off to the floor?" Ru Ya is asking her future husband the question. Her heart almost falls down on the floor to be in one room with the emperor. However, she witnesses her sister-inw makes a move to the emperor like he is a normal person. The emperor even makes himself surrender on his wife''s knee. He is not looking like an emperor at all.


    "you will see it tomorrow. You will see more shameless things from my sister toward the emperor and the lord of war," Ni Sheng is exining to his future wife.


    "You mean the young general Lin Yue, the God of War?" Ru Ya is asking him with curiosity.


    "Yes¡­."


    Ru Ya is growing fond of her sister-inw. She is a woman of dignity, and she treats the emperor as her own husband and not some emperor who can control her.


    "What are you thinking about?" Ni Sheng is helping her to his carriage. He needs to drop her home as a courtesy. He is taking care of her as his family.


    Ni Sheng is going to the barrack to find Lin Yue after he drops Ru Ya at her home. He wants to spend a good quality time with his best friend before getting married tomorrow. Lin Yue is always spending time in a barrack or his house. He is really avoiding his wife by all means and decides to keep himself intact for his sanity.


    Ni Sheng and Lin Yue are spending time together inside the uncle Lim wine house. They are spending their time until early in the morning go back to the Ni mansion. They are crashing Ni Sheng room and sleeping together until the sun is rise.


    ---


    Ni Qing is waking up early morning and leap over Jin Yu body. However, Jin Yu manages to stop her. he really knows that his wife cannot wait to go outside this chamber. The one reason, he is agreeing to be present in the marriage nuptials because he wants to take her outside the wall.


    "Can you let me sleep a little bit longer?" Jin Yu isining to his wife for more sleeping time. He is well aware his wife too excited to get out of this bed-chamber.


    "ouww¡­. You wake up already. Let''s go¡­ can we have breakfast in the market? I carve their peanut dumpling with their bun," Ni Qing is asking for Xiao Nie to help her get ready.


    "How about the maid and kitchen worker inside the pce makes you the food. it is healthier and avoid for the poison," Jin Yu told her with his hoarse voice and stretching his body. His straight ck shiny hair falls on his back. It makes him look more handsome with his perfectly sculpture face.


    "I carve from thedy on the market. Please¡­. This is your baby who asking it," Ni Qing is making a begging gesture to his wife.


    "You always win¡­. How dare you instructing the emperor of this country!" Jin Yu is telling his wife. Eunuch Wang and everyone else is kneeling on the floor. However, Ni Qing is walking toward the emperor and putting herself on top of hisp while eloping her arm into his neck.


    "Are you, my husband? Are you getting possessed with the emperor soul?" Ni Qing is putting her face closer to Jin Yu.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I want my husband back and not the emperor who possessed my husband''s body," Ni Qing is blowing the air into his forehead as she tries to perform some exorcism into Jin Yu.


    "You blow one more time¡­. I will strip you and eat you," Jin Yu is licking her lips to tease her.


    "EUy¡­. Why are you licking my lips? If you want to kiss me, then kiss me properly," Ni Qing is pouting her lips.


    "Hmmm¡­. Let''s go¡­ get ready before we arete for your brother wedding," Jin Yu is carrying his wife to their bathroom. She is getting ready with Xiao Nie while Jin Yu is getting help from his eunuch. Ni Qing is using her royal robe bestow regarding her title. Meanwhile, Jin Yu is wearing his golden robe. Eunuch Wang is making his hair neat and putting the small dragon crown on his hair bun.


    "I am telling xiao Nie to get your favourite peanut dumpling with the bun to eat in the Ni mansion. We are not going to go down in the market with our dress like this," Jin Yu is instructing his wife. He even asks eunuch Wang to get the diamond jewellery made especially for her.


    "Husband, this is so beautiful¡­. Do you make it for me only or for other women inside your harem?" Ni Qing is holding her hairpin, earring and hand bangle made with the expensive gold with phoenix and dragon emblem and diamond around it.


    "I never ever made anything for any other women¡­." Jin Yu is holding her shoulder.


    "Thank you, husband¡­. I love you so much," Ni Qing is smiling and holding the bangles.


    "DO Not forget to wear your wedding band¡­. I want to show it to everyone that we are husband and wife," Jin Yu is reminding her. Ni Qing is putting up his left where the wedding band rest with her husband. He is looking so happy to see the other pair of rings on his wife''s finger.


    Jin Yu is escorting his wife to use their carriage. Xiao Nie has already left the pce earlier to get her master food on her favourite food stall. In the end, Xiao Nie is getting happier to see the market scenery and the bustling city. She is roaming around the city market to eat her favourite snacks. She is on her way back to Ni Mansion with her missus food when someone purposely knocks her out. It is attracting the passer-by to look at themotion.


    "you have to kneel down and apologise to my master for knock her dress around with the filthy dumpling soup. She is wearing the best silk in the region." The girl is screaming and pushing Xiao Nie until she falls down on her back. She is still shocked and does not know how to react to this incident. her mind is going nk.

 Chapter 114 - Divorce

    Ni Shi ising with her maid and her dear friend. Apparently, she knows well Xiao Nie position as Ni Qing''s maid. They were on the way to the market to shop and to spend money when they encounter her. they are surprised to find out about her alone when she told her maid to push her into Ni Shi''s friend body.


    Xiao Nie is kneeling and apologizing after hearing about the expensive silk. She cannot afford to pay the price when ites to her sry. She is working with Ni Qing to pay off her family debt and their daily necessity. This time, her time is finished for good to offend such important people.


    "Pay the money, or we are putting you inside the jail!" Ni Shi''s maid is telling her viciously. She is forgetting about the passer-by and tries to do injustice for Xiao Nie. Everyone in the surrounding whispers when they can see the two Nobledies trying to press themoner.


    "I do not have the money. I am sorry, I was in a hurry to run an errand when I do not see your master," Xiao Nie is answering while putting her face on the floor.


    A loud, crisp soundes out from Xiao Nie check who got p really hard until the bloodes out from her mouth. Her tiny, frail body fell to the side when the hard pnded on her face.


    Apparently, no one dares toe forward and help her. they are only ordinary people and do not dare to offend the noble people. They can only sympathize with Xiao Nie pain and pray for the best for her well-being.


    The emperor entourage ising to the market side with his full eagle troop. This time, they are going out with the full entourage. However, the soldier in the front reports their way has been stopping due to themotion.


    "Find out the things and tell them to move over," Jin Yu is closing his eyes and resting inside his carriage. Ni Qing has been busy seeing the outside view from the carriage window. The cold air breeze to her face. The air from outside the pce seems nicer than the smell from inside the pce.


    However, she can hear the loudmotion, and she feels the voice seems familiar. She can see her maid silhouette body on the ground when the carriage manages to pass through with the scum face of Ni Shi.


    "Stop¡­" Ni Qing stops the carriages and already wants to get out of the carriage before Jin Yu holds her hand to stop her.


    "Where are you going?" Jin Yu is asking her with his hoarse voice and hold her hand tightly.


    "My dear cousin is venting her anger to my personal maid. Do you think I can allow something like that to happen?" Ni Qing is trying to release herself from his grip.


    "You stay in here. Zhang, you go and sort out this problem and bring Xiao Nie to the Ni mansion¡­." Jin Yu instructs his personal guard to sort out the problem on behalf of the emperor.


    "Yes, your highness," Zhang is jumping out from the carriages after the order when the emperor''s entourage walks through toward the Ni Mansion.


    Zhang is going closer to the incident area when the maid is kicking already curled up Xiao Nie. Ni Shi friend''s want to throw her with the nearby y jar when Zhang intercepts it. He got hurt to see the apple of his eyesy on the ground, not able to fight back.


    Zhang is subduing the maid to not able to attack Xiao Nie again. She is already on herst strength when Zhang hold her into his embrace. The policee and seize the maid with Ni Shi, as reported by the passer-by. They all get detained in the police station. Ni Shi and her friend, He Lin Na, got cold sweat inside the police station waits for their family to pick them up. Lin Yue is walking inside the police station with his cold anger expression. He still has the hangover from the drinkst night when one of the police officerses to the Lin Mansion. The butler in Lin Mansiones to the Ni Mansion to inform about the arrest.


    "General Lin, we have your wife detain because of her act to hurt Mr Zhang''s fianc¨¦e on the side road. We are going to release her, and Mr Zhang agrees to close the case if she agrees to apologize and pay for the fine. We are not going to bring this to court and close the case because of your title. Please discipline her at home," The police captain is giving a lecture to Lin Yue, who is getting darker by the minute when he hears about his wife misconduct.


    "I am sorry for my wife mistake, and I will make sure to discipline her at home," Lin Yue is answering him with his cold voice. He cannot find Zhang and Xiao Nie in the police station. It means they are already in the Ni mansion as they speak. He is well aware of her hatred toward Ni Qing, but he never ever thinks about her behaviour to hurt another human being when he is defending the country.


    "If you are aware of her mistake. Please sign the paperwork and pay the fine. I will make sure about the apology from her toward the victim family," The police captain is checking on him while his subordinate is releasing all of them from the jail.


    "May I know about the location? I mean the victim?" Lin Yue is asking the police officer.


    "They are going to the doctor before back to the Ni mansion. However, I thought your wife ising from Lord Ni also¡­ I am not going to dip my nose into your internal grudge as long as it is not going outside the mansion wall and not against thew. You are more understanding than me," The police officer is telling him, who is bowing and bidding him goodbye.


    He is going into his carriage and gives her the cold shoulder. She is following him inside the carriage with her head down. As soon as she is entering the carriage with him, the carriage is going back to the Ni mansion.


    "I will give you the divorce letter when Ni Sheng marriage is over. Your behaviour today is uneptable as the wife of the general and the madame of the Lin family. You are actually hurting someone," Lin Yue is telling her with his cold domineering voice as if he is giving amand to his soldier.


    "I thought you are already divorcing me¡­. I live as a widow already with your letter or without it. what is the difference now?" Ni Shi isughing and showing no remorse on her face.


    "I will not argue with you and still keep your dignity with the family. I will not take you back to the Lin Family when the wedding over. I cannot tolerate your behaviour this time. I will exin to your parent," Lin Yue is adamant about changing his decision. This is the bottom level of his tolerance when she is actually hurting someone in the public space.


    "Do whatever you said as if it will be easy to remove me as your wife," Ni Shiughs her face off. Lin Yue is feeling pity for her. she is going insane as they speak.


    They are arriving in the Ni Mansion when the house already changes with the red and all the marriage decoration. They are stopping in the back door to avoid the back luck for the bride of the groom. Lin Yue is entering the house and ignoring his wife. Ni Shi is running to her room to get ready for the wedding before she enters the family room to sit with her family.


    Jin Yu and Ni Qing are arriving at the front gate and enter the house as if they are blessing the bride and groom with his emperor robe. He holds her hand and escorts her to the main hall with the others present. Jin Yu is sitting in the head of the room near the table of ancestry. Ni Qing is sitting in her ce on the side of Madame Ni.


    Ni Shi looks so angry on her face to see Ni Qing is glowing around her appearance. She is wearing the exquisite noble consort robe with all the best essories on her body. Ni Qing even gives a set of jewellery to her mother and Ni Shi''s mother as a gift. Jin Yu is looking emotionless while Ni Qing is glowing with her pregnancy.


    Ni Shi anger is brewing inside her body while watching her cousin unt her position in front of her. while she is going to be a widow as her own husband is going to divorce her. Ni Shi is thinking about crushing and killing her so Lin Yue can not return to Ni Qing grasp. Ni Qing must tell her husband to divorce her.

 Chapter 115 - Ni Shi Punishment

    Ni Sheng is already on the way to the Jeong mansion. Lin Yue is rushing to catch Ni Sheng as his part of best man. He is jumping onto his horse and rush to get Ni Sheng entourage to the Jeong mansion. Thankfully, he manages to join them in the market almost nearby the Jeong Mansion.


    Ni Sheng manages to pick up the bride with an angry and refusal face from her brother. Ru Ya does not really concern about her brother reaction. As long as she has her life back and she is not bing the puppet of her brother ambition. She has been living in the vige with her mother after their father passed away because of her brother.


    She cannot believe the day; he threatens their mother to let Ru Ya help him enter the emperor harem. However, she manages to save herself from the fate rules by her brother. She is watching the emperor herself yesterday who is devoting his life to his consort. She is smirking to see her brother effort gone to the drain.


    She is bowing to her and serves him tea as thest bowing before going inside the sedan. She is going to be the first wife of the Ni family. At least, she is not some concubine of the political marriage. At least, her husband shows a little fondness for her. they can grow old together and she can try to grow the feeling between them.


    She is getting carry by Lin Yue to her carriage sedan and sit inside as her brother still mad and do not want to carry her. she is epting the fate of her brother hate her. however, her next n is to rescue her mother from her brother grasp. She will talk over about the matter with her husband. He must be having a way out.


    The procession is going back to the Ni Mansion where she is getting carries by Ni Sheng and Lin Yue this time until the courtyard where she needs to jump over the fire pit to prevent their household from the bad luck. They are doing all the marriage procession including the blessing from their parent and the emperor. Ni Qing is going into their marriage chamber and throwing their bed with nuts, ginkgo berry and corn to bless them with their son.


    Ru Ya is sitting on the bed with her veil covers her face and waiting for Ni Sheng who still outside to deal with the guest for the reception. Ni Qing is going to sit next to her mother when Jin Yu is signalling her toe and sit next to him. she is obediently sitting next to her husband.


    "Do you miss me already?" Ni Qing is whispering to his ears while he still emotionless expression on his face.


    "Do you think so highly about yourself? I am fine in here," Jin Yu is grabbing the wine cup and drink it.


    "Fine¡­ do not miss me and do not love me," Ni Qing is pouting her mouth and reach into the wine pot and pour herself a wine. She is almost drinking it before Jin Yu stops her.


    "Do you remember about being pregnant? Put it down and drink some tea," Jin Yu is taking the wine cup from her and drink it. He is giving a signal to Eunuch Wang to serve the hot tea to his wife.


    "It means you need me for your baby and not for me," Ni Qing is looking down and ying with her hand as she is sulking at the emperor. Jin Yu smiles to see her attitude and reach her hand underneath the table and hold it tight.


    "DO not get sad for some small matter¡­ I am here with you, and I live with you," Jin Yu is coaxing her while putting some food in her bowl.


    "I do not mind living alone¡­." She is giving him the sharp look in her eyes.


    "I am not going to let you¡­. Waitt¡­." Suddenly, Jin Yu is covering her body from the hot soup pour from Ni Shi hand. He is pulling her body toward his body which makes them fall back to the ground. The hot soup bowl is falling down into the ground when Zhang is pointing the sword to Ni Shi neck.


    "Are you fine?" Jin Yu is asking Ni Qing who is on top of his body.


    "I am fine¡­ how about you? Is your hand got burn from the soup?" Ni Qing is looking a little worried about his condition. Eunuch Wang and Eunuch Li are helping them to get up on their feet when the emperor is looking at Ni Shi with his sharp looking.


    "I am sorry¡­. I am sorry, your highness¡­. I will teach my daughter¡­" Ni Shi father and mother are kneeling on the floor and bowing to the emperor. everyone else is doing the same thing as they are scares of the wrath. The only one who is not scared of the emperor is Ni Shi. She still does not know about her fault.


    Lin Yue can not hold his anger before he asks her to kneel off. However, she ignores his request.


    "Your highness, please bestow me with the divorce between me and my wife. She is not living up to the Lin Familyw by hurting other people today and now, she is daring to hurt the emperor and your highness noble consort Qing. I am willing to dedicate my life to serve the country and you, but please allow me to divorce her," Lin Yue is kneeling and putting his head to the floor.


    "He is asking for divorcement to be together with the bitch Ni Qing. I know it! I want her to die so no one can be living a happy life," Ni Shi is talking loudly while Zhang is holding her arm to her back.


    "DO you know if you are divorcing her means that she needs to go to the monastery and reflect on her life as a nun? She can not live in the society anymore," Jin Yu is sitting next to his wife and ying with his dragon jade ring on his right thumb.

 Chapter 116 - Ni Shi Punishment Part 2

    "Do you think I will go that easy to be a nun¡­. I will shame you first before you are disowning me," Ni Shi is wrestling and manages to get away from Zhang before she manages to cut her hair with the sword from Zhang''s hand. In the Dayu Kingdom, it is a disgrace for the husband and his family when a wife cut her hair. It means she disowns and cut all ties between them. Ni Shi''s parents feel so shocked to see their daughter behaviour in front of the emperor. No one even dares to cut their hair in front of the emperor and uses his wife to be with their husband. Ni Shi''s mother is falling unconscious because of her daughter behaviour.


    Ni Shi''s father can not hold his anger which he is standing up and p her hard to remind her about her mistake. She is looking angry at her father which dares to p her.


    "Dad, you are not helping and protecting me?" Ni Shi is falling down to the floor after getting the p from her father. She does not imagine her father, the only important person in her life dare to p her on the face. she is in denial to see her father behaviour.


    "Stop it! too much drama in here!" Jin Yu is pounding his hand on the table. He is looking at all the frightening family members and esteemed guests in this mansion.


    "I am sorry your highness¡­ Please forgive my daughter for her fault. I have failed to discipline her," Ni Shi''s father is bowing to the emperor. Ni Qing is helping her aunt, unconscious on the floor, and asks for help from Ni Sheng to carry her to her room. Ni Qing mother is going to take care of her sister-inw.


    "Why did you do it?" Jin Yu is asking her nicely to remember her rtionship with his wife.


    "I do it because she always gets her way. She must tell my husband to divorce me, and they are going to get married after he is able to divorce me," Ni Shi is telling him with anger brewing inside her tone.


    "Lin Yue, I take your request and let you divorce her. she needs to go to Bai Lan monastery on the mountain to reflect on her mistake. She will be a nun and get her to shave her hair off when she does not want her hair. As of today, Lin Yue from the Lin n will not have any marriage rtionship with Ni Shi from the Ni family. She will get punished with twenty-five whips for her intention to hurt the royal family. As for your information, my wife will not divorce me, and I will not allow her to marry anyone except me. You are no longer having your nobledy title and live as amoner," Jin Yu is giving out the verdict to her who isughing out loud for the punishment.


    "I will not stay in there. I am going back to the capital and kill Ni Qing to take her with me¡­." Ni Shi is telling everyone before a loud crisp p can be heard inside the room. Ni Qing is pping her really hard and making Ni Shi get angrier toward her cousin.


    "I am married to the emperor, and you are married to Lin Yue as your wish. Have I ever angry with you for snatching my fianc¨¦e? You need to care about your husband and your family rather than spending your energy on your hatred toward me. This p is for your mother and my maid, Xiao Nie," Ni Qing is walking toward her and p her really hard. She is trying to get her realising the reality.


    "You¡­. You¡­." She is almost trying to push her back, but Jin Yu is shielding Ni Qing with his body and kick Ni Shi''s body to the floor.


    "Drag her out and get her to receive her punishment in the city hall tomorrow. She needs to get her hair shaves bald now," Jin Yu is instructing his subordinate for the punishment while he is holding his wife body inside his arm. He is acting so gentle and put her back down.


    "Jin Yu, I am tired. Can I rest inside my room?" Ni Qing is acting really weak, but she is really sleepy.


    "How about we are going back to the pce? You can sleep inside the carriage," Jin Yu is advising her when she is holding her back and abdominal area.


    "My back is hurting and I really tired. Can I rest up in here?" Ni Qing is begging her husband who is really worried about her sudden condition.


    "DO you want me to summon physician He? If I know something like this will be happening then I will not take you outside the pce," Jin Yu is regretting his decision for attending and bringing her to her maiden house.


    "I just need to rest up¡­ I want to rest in my room and you all can continue to party," Ni Qing is walking toward the door when Jin Yu is swooping her and carried her inside his sturdy arms.


    "I will bring you to your room. I have to call He toe here and check your condition." Jin Yu is walking out from the area of reception and take his wife to her maiden room. Jin Yu is helping her to take out the golden outing robe for the noble consort from her body and untie the hairdo, so Ni Qing can rest up in her bed. It does not take a long time for Ni Qing to drift into the dreand.


    Jin Yu is asking eunuch wang to bring all the court report to this room, so he can still manage the court reports before she is waking up. Eunuch Wang is presenting the scroll of the report to his royal highness the emperor. Jin Yu is signalling him to put it on the table nearby and keep checking her condition.

 Chapter 117 - Her New Clues

    Ni Shi is getting beaten inside the jail and getting thrown into the jail. Lin Yue is writing his formal letter and scrap Ni Shi''s name from his family tree as his wife. Lin Yue is having a heavy lifted from his back. At least, he does not have to pretend to be with someone for the rest of his life.


    Ni Shi is in a lot of pain, and it makes her anger brewing inside her heart. She got throw out of her house and lives as a nun. Her body has excruciating pain all over the back area, and she can onlyy down on her stomach.


    She is looking like a monster with dry blood on her mouth and dirt all over her face. her beautiful long silky hair already gone, and she turns into a hairless woman. She is holding her deep grudge inside her heart. She will not go to the afterlife before all her acts of revenge fulfil. She cannot do anything at the moment, but she will wait for the correct time to revenge for all her grudge and every bit of pain in her body.


    ---


    Ni Qing is sleeping in her room until the night ising. She is waking up with her stomach rumble. She is stretching her body before she is sitting on her bed. The room is empty, but she can see another maid standing by on the door.


    "Who are you?" Ni Qing is asking the small girl on the door.


    "My name is XIe Lan. I am a new maid in the Ni mansion, but the madame asks me to serve you. The old madame Ni know about your sick maid," Xie Lan is answering to her new master.


    "Where do youe from? How old are you?" She is getting curious with this small skinny timid girl in front of her.


    "My older brother sells me to every household as ves, but this is the first house when the master with the yellow robe ask the Mister Ni to get me as your maid. I aming from the low-ie area near the mountain," Xie Lan is answering her.


    "Do you know about my position and the master in the golden robe?"


    "No, Young madame," Xie Lan ising closer to Ni Qing and helping her to put on her shoes.


    "Where is the master in the golden robe?" Ni Qing found his husband imperial robe fold on the trays inside the room. It means he is wearing a normal outing robe.


    "He is inside the study while Old master is weing the guest with the young master. Do you want me to do something?" she is asking her new master.


    "Get me to Xiao Nie room. I want to check on her," Ni Qing is standing up and walking with her toward the servantpound in the back area. They all are busy with the wedding reception in the mansion. The reception is almosting to an end. No one is aware of their presence inside the servantpound. They manage to go inside Xiao Nie room where she can see her on the bed with a bandaged head and some bruise on her face. she is sitting up on her bed and reading some book when she looks at the door area to find about her master.


    "Young madame¡­. what are you doing in here?" Xiao Nie is going to get up from the bed, but Ni Qing stops her.


    "I am here to check your condition¡­ how are you?" Ni Qing is sitting on the bed next to her loyal maid.


    "I am good, young madame. physician, He ising and checking on me under the instruction of the emperor after attending you. Ahh, Mr Zhou is sending you a secret letter regarding the newest clue of thete empress death," Xiao Nie is telling her about the letter.


    "Where is the letter? Ahh, Xiao Nie, you are getting a new friend to attend to me. The emperor is getting me a new maid to help you," Ni Qing is informing her.


    "I am going to get it for you¡­ does it means, I will lose my job?" Xiao Nie is looking at her master who stopping her to walk out of the bed. She is obediently following her word to stay on the bed and pointing to the drawer table nearby.


    "No one is getting fired here. Xie Lan, get the letter inside that drawer for me," Ni Qing is instructing her. she is obediently following her instruction and getting the letter from inside the drawer.


    "Thank you, Xie Lan. You are going to shadowing Xiao Nie and think of her as your older sister. Xiao Nie, you are going to teach her about everything and show her the right and wrong," Ni Qing is telling them before she opens the letter and read the content.


    ''Qing¡­.


    I have and secure the witness who sees the culprit from the Empress dowager pce put the poison inside the water consumed by thete empress. I have put her into your room inside the tea house. I will stay with her to make sure about her safety. Zhou.''


    Ni Qing is squeezing the paper into a ball inside her hand. She cannot believe her sister life go to drain due to some of the political manoeuvres from the pce of the empress dowager. However, she still needs to find out and talk with the witness.


    She is standing up from her seat on the bed who getting stop by Xiao Nie.


    "Young madame, you have to tell the emperor about your n," Xiao Nie is advising her master about her n.


    "What should I said that I am going to interrogate the witness for myte sister death," Ni Qing is telling her loyal maid who stilly down on the bed.


    "Yes¡­. Indeed, you have to inform me about your departure to find out about your sister died," Jin Yu cold tone is echoing in the room when he is walking inside the room.

 Chapter 118 - The Date Night

    Xiao Nie is trying to do the curtsies when Ni Qing stop her. meanwhile, Ni Qing is curtsying to her husband who is helping her up. Xie Lan is following everyone inside the room by bowing on the floor when the master who buy her life today inside the room.


    "What are you doing in here? How can you know about my position?" Ni Qing is sitting back on the nearby seat with the emperor who is wearing an expensive silky dress with his small golden headband.


    "Am I looking stupid? I manage the whole country in the back of my hand, and you are asking me about your whereabouts¡­ do you found a new clue for your sister death? Where are you going?" Jin Yu is looking at his wife.


    "How can you know about my investigation? You are really good, my husband. Nothing can be out of your insight," Ni Qing ashamedly admits her husband ability to predict and reading her mind.


    "I am the emperor of Dayu Kingdom. I know about your investigation and finding the bread crump," Jin Yu is advising his wife about his knowledge. In reality, he identally found her notebook in her study and reading through all her scribbles about the finding. Zhang is informing him about the letter from Mr Zhou from the belonging of Xiao Nie. His suspicion bes true about the culprit.


    "Can you take me to meet with the witness? Please¡­. And we can go on date outside the pce wall to find out about the people life," Ni Qing is asking from her husband.


    "Let''s go¡­." Jin Yu is standing up and put up his hand. He is already changing and Eunuch Wang also already change into his outing normal robe.


    "Really¡­." Ni Qing is reaching his hand unbelievably about the miracle in front of everyone. No one knows about his instruction to Zhang. He is going to lurk near the tea house to protect the witness. He just scares if the empress dowager is one stepped closer to find out then no one will know about the truth. However, she is not yet known about the finding.


    They are walking through the busy marketce. The night sky is clear with the star on the ck dan dark sky. The bustling capital main road with the street vendor makes the night market bustling with the people''s sound. There is a group of entertainers perform on the street where Ni Qing is holding his hand tightly and pull him to see the performance.


    She is buying some cookies from the street vendor and eat them on the spot. She is also buying a lot of snacks on the way to the tea house. Jin Yu sees her like a small kid who gets lost in her favourite ce.


    "You look so happy?" Jin Yu is walking hand in hand with her on the busy street.


    "Of course¡­. It has been a long time for me to get my freedom back to roam this street. Are you hungry?" Ni Qing is telling him while holding his hand tightly inside her hand.


    "A little bit¡­ do you carving something after all your snack?" Jin Yu is asking her lovingly.


    Ni Qing is escorting him into a small street vendor with noodle dishes on the street. No one knows about Jin Yu as their emperor or the royal title. As long they can fulfil their stomach and finding their portion of the money to survives.


    "Come¡­. Come¡­." the olddy is weing them and escorting them to their seat.


    "Aunty, how are you?" Ni Qing is helping her to clean up the table.


    "Ahhh Young miss Ni Qing¡­ are you alone? Where is General Lin and Master Ni Sheng?" The old woman is looking excited with her presence.


    "Ni Sheng is getting married today and Lin Yue is helping him as his host. I am here with my husband." Ni Qing is exining to her while Jin Yu is only moving his head to gesture respect to the older people.


    "Ahhhh¡­ I pray so your marriage willst forever, and you will bear a son for your handsome husband. What do you want to eat, miss?" the olddy is asking her while pouring the hot water on their cup.


    "The usual, aunty¡­. the handmade pork noodle with the chilli dumpling and barley tea," Ni Qing is asking her for her favourite menu in this stall.


    "As usual¡­. You are never changing since you are a little girl, miss," The aunty is smiling at her choice of food.


    "Youe here all the time with Lin Yue¡­." Jin Yu is asking her with his envy tone. He feels so jealous of Lin Yue who is able to spend time with his wife.


    "Yes¡­ this vendor is selling the best noodle in the whole capital. The most important part is the cheapest one in the whole town. You will taste it soon to know the truth," Ni Qing is boasting this vendor as if she is really happy to be able to go out from the stuffy pce.


    While they are waiting, there is a pack of an old woman with a small child who gets thrown outside the road near the noodle vendor. It seems they are trying to beg for some leftover food from the nearby street vendor. The old noodledy ising closer to the olddy and bring them to her inside her small vendor. She sits the old woman with her trembling hand on the corner table and the small child.


    "Aunty, give them some food and I will pay for them¡­" Ni Qing is telling the noodle vendor.


    "How can my people still live in poverty?" Jin Yu is asking her about the thing they see in society. They even begging for leftover food to survive the day.


    "We can ask them about her condition and help her." Ni Qing is giving out some advice to her husband about the condition in society to find out some solution.

 Chapter 119 - Four Season Mansion

    They are moving to the table of the olddy and the children. Ni Qing is asking for the same portion of food same like them.


    "Grandma, can we join you at this table?" Ni Qing is asking her politely before she nods to them. They are sitting at the same table before Eunuch Wang and Xie Lan are serving them some tea.


    "My Lord and Young miss, are you sure that you want to sit with filthy people like me? If my grandson is not hungry, I will not ask around for their left-over food," Grandma is asking them politely with her hand tremble while holding the hot teacup.


    "I am fine, grandma. Where are your children? Why it is only you and your grandson?" Ni Qing is asking with her curiosity.


    "My son dan daughter is passed away from disease due to poverty. We are not able to get medicine from the apothecary. So, they left me in this world with my grandson. We decide to travel from the mountain and forage for the food. however, we are not alone in the mountain. Some of the vige people decide to leave the vige to scrap for the food," The olddy exins with her hand tremor and trying to drink her tea.


    "How long you live in the mountain?" Ni Qing is pouring her more tea when she sees the skinny toddler with loose clothing.


    "It is around six months now. My grandchildren start to change their skin and cannot eat any vegetables anymore. I decide to walk to the capital city and living day by day from the left-over. Thisdy owner and man always give us some bowl of noodle to eat but I am not feeling nice to ask them food every day," the olddy is telling her story when the dumpling and noodle soup ising.


    "Xie Lan, can you take the boy and feed him some noodle soup so this grandma can eat her food," Ni Qing is instructing the young maid when Eunuch Wang is busy checking the food for poison with the silver needle.


    Xie Lan is raking the boy to their table and take care of the boy. She is taking the boy to the area for washing her hand and face before feeding her the noodle soup. He is eating the noodle as if he does not eat anything for the whole day. It is the same with the olddy when she eats it so quick.


    "Slowly¡­. We can order you more food if you are still hungry," Jin Yu is telling her. the olddy is peeking at him from the top of her bowl. She is chewing the noodle slowly with the tremor on her hand. She is drinking her soup slowly and taking few dumplings. Jin Yu is putting the wash dumpling from the chilli sauce into the Ni Qing bowl. She is pouting and almostining to Jin Yu for washing the chilli sauce.


    "You are pregnant, and it is not saved for eating some chilli sauce," Jin Yu is telling her before she even opening her mouth to protest.


    Ni Qing is eating her food obediently and she eats everything until the bowl content finishes. She is drinking her barley tea to soothe the body. She is looking at her husband who is finishing his bowl of food. she is giving him the barley tea to cleanse the pte.


    "Your highness, can Physician He check on the boy and the old grandma condition?" Ni Qing is begging her husband about their condition.


    "We can take them to the Ni mansion tonight and take them to the pce tomorrow before we find them some house in the capital," Jin Yu is telling her the solution.


    "We can bring them to my house, and they can live in there rather than be empty," Ni Qing is telling him the idea.


    "You have a lot of assets under your sleeves that I do not know about it. should I abdicate my throne and depend on my life to you?" Jin Yu is putting his body closer to his wife.


    "En¡­ I have to have something for my future if you are bored with me and kick me out from the pce. However, I cannot ept you with the whole harem in my household. I refuse to spend my money on them," Ni Qing is telling her husband the truth when the olddy realising the person in front of her is the emperor of Dayu Kingdom.


    She is kneeling down on the ground and making a scene on the noodle vendor. It makes the noodle vendor ask about the scene in front of them. Jin Yu is kneeling to put her back on her seat.


    "Aaareee you the emperor of Dayu Kingdom?" The olddy is asking about it.


    "Yes, I am¡­. However, I am on a date at the moment with my consort. So, I am not an emperor, to be honest," Jin Yu is telling her the secret without any restrain on his word.


    "Your highness, can you seek justice for myte son and daughter-inw? I am begging you for their in-justice death¡­" The olddy is going to kneel again when Eunuch Wang is stopping her.


    "How about we are going back home and discuss it tomorrow morning? I will see what I can do about your family," Jin Yu is holding her hand tofort her. Ni Qing surprised to see his gentle reaction toward the olddy in front of him.


    "Are we going back to Ni Mansion or my mansion?" Ni Qing is asking her husband.


    "We can bring them to your mansion. Let''s go¡­" Jin Yu is standing up and trying to help his wife to stand up.


    "How about our original n to the tea house?" Ni Qing is looking at him with her puppy eyes. she needs to find out the truth behind her sister died from the key witness.


    "Let''s go back and look at the olddy. They are sleepy and tired," Jin Yu is showing the children with the olddy haggard look. They are in need of a bath, and she does not have the heart to make them wait longer. However, Jin Yu is whispering something to Eunuch Wang and follows her to the main road. They are going to the end of the main road near the pce entrance, there is a big mansion with the name of the four-season mansion.


    She is knocking the mansion when the butler is opening the door. the big courtyard is showing with the small building on the right and a gazebo on the left with the scenery of the garden. The sound of the fountain of water makes the situation is really peacefully.


    "young madame, you are not giving me any news ahead of your arrival today. Are you going to stay overnight? Are youing with general Lin Yue?" The butler is asking his master which makes Jin Yu face grow darker to hear about Lin Yue name mention in front of him.


    "DO you seldome here with Lin Yue?" Jin Yu is asking her with his cold tone.


    "Kind of like that¡­." Ni Qing does not try to hide it from her husband,


    "Madame, the butler from the Lin family start to bring back the ount ledger and all the finance for the Lin family. Do you want me to do it and you approve it as usual or do you want me to bring it to Mr Zhou to get you to do it?" Butler Ming is opening his mouth in front of the jealous emperor.


    "I will think about it tomorrow morning and gives you an answer. Please prepare the guest room for this old madame and her grandson. Make sure you prepare their new outfit and a warm bath for them tonight. I will be in my room and if you need something, you can knock on my door," Ni Qing is leaving the group toward her room which is on the side room from the main building. She is holding his husband hand and take him to her private room. In the room, the decoration is different from her room in Ni Mansion. Here is more rxing and there is minimalize effect on the room. Jin Yu is sitting at the nearby table in front of his study.


    "SO tell me exactly, what is this house rtion with Lin Yue? Why you have to take care of their household matter?" Jin Yu is demanding an answer from his wife. He is really angry to hear that his wife is taking care of another man household.


    "Lin Yue bought me this house for my birthday present. He is well aware of the Ni madame attitude toward me, so this house like solitude for me after all the reprimand by madame NI," Ni Qing is opening the story to her husband. She is holding his hand before bringing it closer to her mouth and kiss it.

 Chapter 120 - The Wrong Move

    Jin Yu is getting aback by his wife initiation to give him a kiss. This is the first time throughout their marriage life that she is kissing him first. She is exploring and upying his mouth with her tongue. She is holding his neck and y around with his hair. She is actually arousing the deep temptation on his body. Suddenly, she is taking her kiss back because of the sound of the knocking. It is Eunuch Wang who interrupts their deep sexual kisses.


    "Come in!" Jin Yu answers with his stern face. his expression seems to want to kill his loyal assistant. Ni Qing smiles and sits next to him while her hand rubbed his inner thigh. It makes him get more frustrated.


    "Sir, Zhang ising with the pce maid. Where do you want to put her? Zhang has to sneak into this house when he is getting followed by someone." Eunuch Wang is reporting to him. Ni Qing stops all her aroused to his husband and looks at the eunuch seriously.


    "There is a little room in the back use by Lin Yue and Ni Sheng for interrogating. You can use that room. Butler Ming¡­." Ni Qing is shouting to call her loyal butler who is entering the chamber as soon as his name summons.


    "Yes, madame¡­." Butler Ming is bowing to his master.


    "Can you show Zhang to the Lin Yue interrogation room? I will be there soon," Ni Qing is instructing him.


    "Do you want me to do as General Lin do when you are inside the room?" Butler Ming is asking her. he is not liking with the new husband; his master brings home. However, he cannot refute her decision.


    Butler Ming actually confused because he hears his young miss entered the pce to be the consort of the emperor. And now, she is in her mansion with her new man. Which one he has to believe.


    "Do as you wish¡­ I need you to turn on all the heaters inside that room. I believe they build that room really cold, and I cannot survive the cold in that room. Butler Ming, how about the olddy and the small boy?" Ni Qing isining while shaking her body to think about the cold. all her goosebumps start to stand up due to the cold air.


    "They are settling well. Xie Lan is taking care of the small boy and the olddy. I believe they are already sleeping in the guest room," Butler Ming is reporting to his madame.


    "Good¡­ go do the thing and I will be there soon," Ni Qing is instructing him before all of them walking out of the room and closing the door when she drops her body into Jin Yup. She knows her husband green with envy toward Lin Yue.


    "Do you want to continue orter?" Ni Qing is wrapping his neck with his arm.


    "Do I have the choice? Are you sure that the baby going to be fine?" Jin Yu is looking at her with his sharp face.


    "I am sure, and I want you. If the baby does not like you, his bad luck. You have to ept each other sooner orter," Ni Qing is nibbling his ear and make his eyes full of the desire to take her into their bed. She can feel the hard nudge on herps. Apparently, his body is betraying him.


    "We need to finish this matter a bitter. We need to go and meet the maid before something happen to her," Jin Yu is making her stand up and hold her waist to lead the way.


    They are walking to the back area and passing the servant house area. There is a building with a stone. It is almost identical to the military jail. They are entering the building when the cold air hit their body. Jin Yu takes off his cape and wrapped it to Ni Qing body. They are walking into the main area where it got the guards on the area.


    Zhang is in the middle room with thedy. She looks really haggard and really weak. She is sitting on the table nearby and kneel down on the floor as soon as Jin Yu entered the room with eunuch Wang and Butler Ming.


    "Your highness, I am sorry¡­ I am sorry¡­." Thedy maid is kneeling on the floor and talk in a really weak manner.


    "Why do you need to ask for my merci?" Jin Yu is asking and giving the sign to Eunuch Wang to get a chair for his wife.


    "I have helped the empress dowager to put the poison to the empress water. I really did not know the content was poison. They are taking my brother and family as their hostage. I do not have any choice rather than bing submissive to them," The pce maid is telling him on her knee and face to the floor.


    "What makes you change now?" Jin Yu is reaffirming her decision to confess with his cold and stern voice.


    "They are actually killing my family with cold-blooded, and they are actually making our whole vige be famished with no source of food. they are so mean, your highness," Thedy maid answers the emperor question.


    "Who are they?"


    "The Chu family¡­. I am not going to deny it or tell you the false information as they kill my whole family. I will drag them to the hell with me," Thedy maid confesses to them inside the room. It makes Ni Qing blood boil to hear the confession of the pce maid. She cannot ept her sister died due to the greediness of the Chu family. She is standing up and wants to walk away and seek justice. However, Jin Yu stops her hand.


    "Why? Why do you stop me?" Ni Qing is screaming to her husband to be on her way.


    "let''s talk in the room¡­" Jin Yu is holding her tightly. He needs to stop her to make a fool of herself. He knows his wife burns with anger and want to avenge her sister death.


    "Let me go¡­" Ni Qing is moving her hand off his hand. She is trying to get away from her husband and go back to the pce and demand some justice for her sister. She will give her the same poison as her sister. Jin Yu does not have any other choice rather than take her over his shoulder and carried her to their room.


    "No One can go in or out from this door. Seal this door until I call you to open this door," Jin Yu said sternly to Eunuch Wang and Butler Ming. He is walking inside the room with Ni Qing is in his shoulder. They are closing the door and seal it as his instruction. Butler Ming is realising the persones with his madame actually the ck-bellied emperor of Dayu Kingdom.


    Jin Yu is cing his wife gently on the bed and stand back to see her red anger face.


    "Why are you stopping me?" Ni Qing is trying to get past him who barricade the bedside.


    "You have to use your brain and not your emotion. Remember, you are pregnant at the moment," Jin Yu is trying to reason with her.


    "You always only thinking about the baby inside my stomach. How about the fact that I have to rece my sister position inside of the pce? How about the fact my freedom is missing because of my sister death and my mother disown me?" Ni Qing is getting hysterical with the fact of her anger.


    "Are you sure that the baby and bing my wife actually a burden for you? You do not have an inch of feeling for me?" Jin Yu is holding his hand tightly into a fist. He tries to hold his disappointment toward her.


    Ni Qing decides to cover herself with a nket and gives him her back. Jin Yu is letting out a huge breath to let out his frustration. Jin Yu decides to leave her alone at this stage to get her head together.


    Jin Yu is going out of the room with his broken heart. He is going back to the pce directly and drowns his sorrow with alcohol. He drank until he cannot get up in the morning and need the attention of Physician He.


    Everyone in the pce in the emperor''s inner circle got shocked to find the emperor condition like this. It is the first time for him to get drunk like this. The emperor pce got busy with the emperor conditions this time.


    In the four-season mansion, Ni Qing is still sobbing inside the room. She is having a hard timest night ande to the final realisation about something important. She is actually hurting his own husband. She was venting her anger at the empress dowager into her husband and thinking that her husband is together with the empress dowager. However, she does not think that her husband position is the emperor. she is really in the starting of two ways which one she needs to choose. She really cannot hurt her husband anymore and have to think about the consequences of her decision.

 Chapter 121 - The Plan To Save Them

    A week passed after the incident between Jin Yu and Ni Qing. The emperor is recuperating in his pce from the toxification of alcohol. He was drowning his sorrow and disappointment from her decision and painful confession. He still cannot ept her reason to enter the pce because her sister died and not love him. he loves her dearly and confesses to her so many times. Yet, she does not have any love back for him.


    Ni Qing is staying in her mansion. Xiao Nie already recuperates from her wound and follow her madame to the four-season mansion. She is back again on her duty to serve her madame. Ni Qing does not have any appetite to eatst one week and she lost few pounds of weight.


    Lin Yue ising and checking the condition of her in the mansion and feeling worried. Ni Sheng and Ru Ya areing to pursue her to eat. Xiao Nie is worried about her condition which not going in a better direction. She got consumed with guilty for her husband. She loves him dearly and she was hurting him with his word.


    She keeps vomiting all the food in her body. She cannot stomach the food or water, and at this stage, she can lose the baby. Ni Sheng and Lin Yue are worried about her deteriorating condition and they can lose her if she cannot eat the food.


    "We have to talk with the emperor¡­ this condition cannot be continuing¡­. She can lose her life and the baby inside her womb," Lin Yue is telling Ni Sheng about her intention about her condition.


    "We have to do it as soon as possible. Ru Ya can you stay here until the physician ising and check on her?" Ni Sheng is telling his wife to stay back while they are racing to the pce for their sister life.


    They manage to go inside the inner pce with their special pass from their position as minister and special advisor of the emperor. they have been off from the court due to the emperor health problem. He is still recuperating from the sickness.


    They are going into his pce where Eunuch Wang is stopping them to announce their arrival or having time to meet with the emperor. Physician He is telling Eunuch Wang about the time for the emperor to get rest and the empress hear about the problem. She is getting the matter into her hand and instruct Eunuch Wang that no one cane and visit the emperor. Eunuch Wang was finding out to get the prime minister to meet and having an audience with the emperor when the empress and the empress dowager punish Eunuch Wang with fifty canes. He still recuperating from the wound on his butt and back area.


    He got reprimand by the empress and get restrained in all his power to manage the household of the emperor pce. Meanwhile, they are going to make the empress dowager be regent after the emperor recuperating inside his pce.


    Ni Sheng and Lin Yue are surprised to see the pale face of the eunuch and many people with a new faces. they even can not find the emperor''s loyal security, Zhang in front of the door. However, Eunuch Wang is waiting until they are retreating and instruct Eunuch Li to follow them.


    They are going back with the empty hand to find Eunuch Li follow them to the four-season mansion with his outing clothes. He was in wary and haggard appearances. He is recuperating from the beating of the people of Lord Chu.


    "Young Lord Ni and General Lin Yue, can we talk inside?" Eunuch Li is asking them while he is looking around as a spy might be presented around him. Lin Yue is taking him inside the main room and ask Butler Ming to close the door.


    "Speak?" Lin Yue is asking him with a domineering voice.


    "Please check the physician for noble consort Qing¡­. The empress dowager is paying him to poison the noble consort to remove her from the emperor side, including the future crown prince. Zhang is having the worse hit among us. Please save the emperor! Physician He has been secretly putting a medicine pill inside the emperor''s mouth as we are not allowed to treat the emperor," Eunuch Li is Kong towing to them inside the main room. Ni Sheng is rushing to Ni Qing room when he manages to catch the physician and throw him into the interrogation room.


    He is telling Ru Ya to throw all the medicine prescribed by the physician while waiting for the correct medication. Lin Yue is dispatching Mr Zhou to go and get Master Mo Feng from the medicine valley. He is the master of Ni Qing for learning medication. Master Mo Feng needs toe out from the valley and save the life of Ni Qing.


    ---


    In the night, Wang Bo is going to the area for all the guard in the pce to find Zhangy down with dry blood and wound on his body. He manages to take him out and goes to the mountain vi in the mountain.


    Ni Sheng and Ru Ya already moving Ni Qing to the mountain vi with Butler Ming, Xiao Nie and Xie Lan. Meanwhile, Eunuch Li is already going into the mountain vi and preparing everything with his feeble body to wee the emperor.


    Lin Yue is sneaking the emperor chamber from the small window near the back area and manages to see the unconscious emperor. He is carrying the fragile emperor body and sneak out of the pce through the roof. Eunuch Wang is already waiting inside the carriage for the emperor. as soon as the emperor arrives in the carriage, he is navigating it outside the capital pose with the general Lin Yue carriages.


    They are going into the mountain vi where the prime minister and Zhao Yun also already on their way to the mountain vi. They are going to hide with the emperor to protect his life from Lord Chu and his n.


    They already sent their whole family to their vige to protect their life out of reach of Lord Chu and all his subordinates. They are going to make a vote to rule empress dowager as their new regent until the emperor healthy again. However, if the prime minister and Zhou include Lord Ni and some ministers who are taking the prime minister side is disappearing. They cannot reach a voting agreement.


    They are reaching the mountain vi almost crack of dawn. They are hiding the carriage in the back of the shed and covers with hays. They are putting the unconscious body of the emperor next to Ni Qing body. Ni Qing uses hisst energy to caress her husband''s face before lying down into his sturdy chest.


    Master Mo Feng is arriving in the mountain vi by Ni Qing. He is still in histe thirty with his white elegant face. his thin rosy lip is curving in his face with his nose perfectly sculptured in the middle of the face. his cold demeanour makes him really mysterious.


    Mr Zhou is escorting him into the chamber room where he saw the body of the unconscious man with Ni Qing on top of his body in her sleep. He is putting his wooden box on his sling bag on the table and checking the pulse of Jin Yu. He is moving around Ni Qing body to the side before he turns around and checks her pulse.


    "He only needs eucalyptus oil to make him wake up. he has to give gratitude to the person who made him sleep as he detoxes all his poison from inside his system. At the moment, his body clears up already from all the poison," Mo Feng is telling them while he is opening his medicine boxes from the bag. He takes out a small y bottle and opens the caps to put the bottle into Jin Yu nose.


    There is the sound of coughing from Jin Yu with him slowly opening his eyes. He is trying to wake up to fast when his body falls back to the bed. Ni Sheng is assisting him to sit upon the bed with the head of the bed supporting his body.


    Jin Yu is realising to see the pale face of Ni Qing not movingy on the bed. He got worried and look at the surrounding ce. He is not in the pce anymore and this ce is not the four-season mansion. However, he seems more concerned with his wife condition.


    "What happens to Ni Qing?" Jin Yu is asking Ni Sheng and general Lin Yue.


    "She got poisoned by your dear mother. She is still fighting for her life and your baby," Lin Yue is exining with a bitter tone of voice.


    "what did you say?" eximed Jin Yu while he caresses her head with his left hand.

 Chapter 122 - They Lost It

    "you can ask your loyal eunuch about their bold move. They are not allowing Physician He to treat you and beat up your loyal Eunuch and private guard. They keep you lock inside your chamber and thank Physician He to slip you a pill every day. They are sending a fake physician to poison Ni Qing. She can not eat and vomit all the time." Ni Sheng is exining thetest condition in the recap for the emperor.


    "How is she now? Where is Physician He?" Jin Yu with his weak body try to support himself,


    "The master of medicine valley is here to treat his disciple. So, we are waiting for the result," Ni Sheng is telling him about the answer.


    "If the baby has a will to live, it will be fine for both of them in the morning, at this stage, the poison already making her womb having excruciating pain. She is in her survival mode at the moment. I hope she can survive tonight," Mo Feng exining his result after treating her with the acupuncture. He is cleaning his hand and look at Jin Yu with a really sharp and cold look.


    Mo Feng is already angry with Lin Yue when he takes her as his fianc¨¦e. now, he is one step back again with this weak guy who makes her the target of assassination. He even cannot protect his own family.


    "Save her no matter the reason. I do not want the baby as long as she can live," Jin Yu is telling him about his decision.


    "We will see. I need you to move to another room to rest while I will stay with her in this room," Mo Feng is telling him coldly.


    "I am not going anywhere¡­. I will be here with her," Jin Yu is retaliating with Mo Feng attitude toward his wife.


    "Suit yourself," Mo Feng is answering him and take off his outer robe before he is going to put Ni Qing body in front of his sturdy chest. He is transferring his inner energy to his love. He has a love for her, but she does not know about his feeling.


    Jin Yu expression is getting darker to see some man holding his wife in front of his eyes. He cannot do anything to him when his purpose is for treating and save his wife.


    "Where is Eunuch Wang? Ni Sheng, what happens in the court?" Jin Yu tries to vent his anger to something else.


    "Your loyal servant is recuperating in the servant room as your lovely mother is beating them into pulp. They are getting the treatment from Physician He. Zhang is taking the most hit and his body is full of wounds. What do you need from the court?" Ni Sheng is telling him. Lin Yue is entering the chamber with the food and fruit tea in his hand. He is going into Ni Qing bedside and sitting in front of her.


    Ni Qing is waking up from the positive energy from Mo Feng. Lin Yue is feeding her with a spoon the rice congee to her mouth. She is opening her mouth to eat the food.


    Apparently, she is retching out the food after half a bowl of food. she is not only feeling nauseous, but her lower abdomen is hurting until she is holding Lin Yue shoulder really hard. There is a pool of blood on her lower area. Lin Yue''s face is bing pale, and Mo Feng is putting her bodyy t on the bed.


    "Xiao Nie, get me some pads and new clothes. We need to stop the bleeding. Get me also some warm water," Mo Feng is rushing to get his needle and some medicine from his wooden box.


    Mo Feng is putting some medication inside her mouth, and he is stabbing her lower area with his needle. Lin Yue is helping Xiao Nie to put the pad and clean up the blood from her lower body.


    "Can anyone call any women midwife?" Jin Yu can not let them touch his wife regardless of their purpose to save her life.


    Ni Sheng is rushing to get the olddy from the vige and bring her inside the room. She is working to clean up Ni Qing body after got instructions from Mo Feng. She is telling all men inside the room to get out of the bed-chamber. She is cleaning her and finding out that thedy on the bed lost her baby. Jin Yu is sitting in the main hall room with Xie Lan serving them some tea.


    Prime Minister and Zhao Yun areing to the main hall. They respect the emperor who is recuperating with his pale face in front of them.


    They are reporting all the things inside the pce. They are going to disappear from the court, so the empress dowager cannot dere or win the vote to appoint herself as the regent of the country.


    "She is too much¡­." Jin Yu is hitting the table to vent his anger. He thinks her mother gets too much.


    "What are you going to do, your highness?" the prime minister is asking the emperor after taking his ce on one of the chairs.


    "I need to recuperating first and put my mind into my wife. I will pay them tenfold when I am back to the pce," Jin Yu is thinking about the best n to y around with the empress dowager.


    "Can We stay in this ce with you, your highness?" The prime minister is standing up and bowing to the emperor.


    "Where is this ce and what is this area?" Jin Yu is looking at Ni Sheng. Lin Yue is just arriving from his room after he changes his clothes from all Ni Qing blood.


    "This is our base camp and mansion we build in the mountain. We can hide in this ce where we make the maze bamboo to hide this ce. There is a vige in the surrounding area, and they are making something to get sold in the business shop by Ni Qing. This area also where Lin Yue''s soldiers train for the war strategies and their parents and family living this area. We are making sure their living cost in the month and the school is free for the children," Ni Sheng is telling him about this ce.


    "Are you trying to make your own country in this area?" Jin Yu is makingments about this ce before he is sipping his tea.


    "We are not daring, your highness. However, this ce is the safest one in the Dayu Kingdom. I also send my father and mother including my uncle and aunty to General Lin barrack in the north. We have to take the precaution of Lord Chu action," Ni Sheng is telling them. They are already telling their family to the safe ce and ready to retaliate with Lord Chu.


    "We will see. Lin Yue, can you pull all of my eagle troops? Bring them here," Jin Yu is throwing his seal formanding the secret eagle troop. This is the first time, he sees with his own eyes the secret seal from the eagle troop, the number one troop in the country. They are receiving the most exclusive training among the other troops or soldiers in the country. The whole ten thousand soldiers can not defeat one thousand eagle troops.


    The only person in the country who canmand them is giving him the token to move them into this vicinity.


    "Your highness, how many of eagle troops in this country? Do you want me to bring them here?" Lin Yue is picking up the seal and asking for more correct information.


    "I want you to get all my eagle troop. The captain is in the capital city as the rice noodle factory owner. Just show that token to the owner. He will gather the whole soldier in the troops for you," Jin Yu is supporting his head with his hand.


    "Your highness, do you want to rest in the room?" Ni Sheng is getting worried about his condition at the moment.


    "Call He toe here¡­ I am waiting for my wife condition. I will be resting with her," Jin Yu is asking Ni Sheng to call his private physician. Ni Sheng is calling him inside the servant quarter which makes him rush into the main hall. He is kneeling at his feet straight away.


    "Your highness, thank goodness you are already waking up. I was under stress from empress dowager to kill my life. She is giving me some poison and if I am not doing her will, she will not be given the antidote. Later on, I find out she just bluffing with me after I analyse my own blood," Physician He is kneeling on his feet to feel d about the whole thing.


    "You have done a good job. If you did not slip the medication and make me sleep. I will be not here at the moment. Can you check my condition and serve me in ce of Wang and Li until they recuperate and ready to work again? That is your punishment," Jin Yu is looking pale and not hundred per cent in a good condition. Physician He is rushing to check his pulse.

 Chapter 123 - The Empress Wills To Save Her Mother

    In the empress dowager pce, the empress dowager with Lord Chu is discussing their n to seize the throne. The reason behind their bold moves is Lord Jeong. He has heard about his moves by gathering his troop.


    "Are you sure, father?" the empress dowager is asking her father about his decision to seize the court.


    "Jeong is already stealing arge amount of immunity from the armoury. I hear also he is gathering all troops in his area to be ready. If you are ruling as regent, we can throw him out as treason act, and Ni Sheng with Lord Ni family will be implicated. Do you think this way can benefit us?" Lord Chu is telling her daughter.


    "This is very bold moves from us. I am a bit sorry for this decision," The empress dowager is telling her father. This is the first time; she agrees to his request to seize power in the country. They even are going to poison the emperor. there is no turning back on their decision at this stage.


    Lord Chu''s assistant is going inside the chamber and whispering to his ear about thetest news of Noble consort Qing.


    "We are getting blessed by heaven. Noble consort Qing is losing her baby. We are in the upper hand now with no descendant of the emperor." Lord Chu is smiling and drinking his tea.


    "How about we are making the empress pregnant with the emperor son?" Empress dowager is suggesting to her father.


    "How are we going to make it happen? He feels disgusted with her," Lord Chu is smirking at his daughter idea. It will be a miracle when he is going to have sex with someone who already got tainted by someone else.


    "As long as the emperor is still locking in that pce. We just need to send the naked empress to his chamber." The empress dowager is telling him.


    "Can you do it today? This thing has to seal as soon as possible," Lord Chu is going to get out from his daughter pce, and he is going to check about his office. They are going to be needing all the ministry votes to approve his daughter as the regent. If he missed Lord Jeong vote for the regent position, he has to make sure the other ministry will support him.


    The empress dowager is sending her trusted nanny to go to the empress pce. She is making sure that she is going to drink the tonic for consummating their marriage night together. The empress dowager is telling her nanny to give her the strongest aphrodisiac. She needs to make sure that Chu Yi takes the initiative to attack the emperor.


    She is making sure to send the tonic to the emperor also. However, she knows the emperor still unconscious from the sickness. She is making the Physician do the tonic for the emperor.


    They are doing the instruction from the empress dowager. However, the pce maiddy can not find Physician He from the apothecary. She is scared of the empress dowager anger, so she is finding any physician avable to do the deeds and report it as a job done to the empress dowager.


    The nanny is going to the empress pce and giving out the instruction to the empress. She is getting special treatment for serving the emperor in the bed. The empress dowager nanny is making sure that she is drinking the whole concoction before sending her to the closing sedan into the emperor pce.


    Inside the sedan, she is feeling her body getting hot. She cannot believe that she is getting aroused after all the medication on her side. she is trying to hold herself and squeeze the palm of her hand until her nail buried into the skin. The sweates out on her forehead. She is moving on her sedan seat to stop her body temptation into touching her own body. She does not want to see her mother got beating by Lord Chu.


    She got send into the emperor bed chamber and got trapped inside the room. The guard outside the chamber is locking the room tight, and no one can not escape from fate. The physician sends by thedy maid from the empress dowager pce, startled to see the naked empress body.


    The empress only wearing a see-through silk robe with her naked body, and her long ck hair is falling down into her body. The young physician got startled and swallowed his saliva to see the beautifuldy in front of him.


    The empress found the bed is empty and no one inside the room. Physician Long is confused to get sent into the empty room. He puts the tray on the nearby table and tries to get out of the chamber after seeing the naked empress. He even bows to the empress before the walk to the door, only to find the door is locked from outside.


    "Come here! Who told you to bring the tonic into this chamber?" The empress dowager is sitting on her husband empty bed.


    "The pce maid from the empress dowager pce. Do I get set up? I got told to deliver this tonic to the emperor after the maid can not find Physician He. I went to the bed chamber to find the bed, and the room is empty before youe in," Physician Long is reporting to the empress. He can not deny her nice body and beautiful face, but she is the empress of this country.


    "Drink the tonic¡­. We both do not want to be in trouble," Chu Yi has this idea. Rather than she is going to suffer by herself due to the aphrodisiac, she will make sure to get served in the emperor bed.


    Long Man is getting confused to hear the instruction of the empress. He is looking at the tonic and stealing a look at the beautiful temptation in front of him. however, if he is not obeying the empress, he will be in deep problem. For God''s sake, the empress is taking off her silk robe and showing her fully naked body. Her full round breast with a pink nipple is calling him to bury his face into the valley of the two beauties.


    He cannot hold himself anymore when he reaches the bowl of tonic on the table and drinks it in one go. Chu Yi is smiling to see him finishing the tonic. At least, he will feel the same reaction with her if her prediction corrects. They are sending the same tonic to the emperor to get the same reaction with her.


    Long Man is feeling something weird in his body. He feels hot and sweating in this room.


    "Take off your clothes!" Chu Yi is tapping the empty space next to her. he cannot hold his body heat anymore. He is taking off his whole clothes and sitting next to the empress.


    Chu Yi does not take the time long before she actually pushing him back to the bed. His manly area already hard when Chu Yi is arousing his inner wild desire. In her mind, the empress dowager and her uncle did not know about the missing emperor. she has to make herself pregnant with this guy seed. She has to save her mother by obeying their wishes.


    ---


    The midwife ising out from the bed chamber and finding Ni Sheng to report about her condition. Mo Feng is already entering the room and checking into her condition. Her life is still hanging on the thin line.


    Jin Yu is arriving back at her bed-chamber to witness Mo Feng giving her the golden pills.


    "What are you giving her?" Jin Yu is shouting at him to stop his action. However, he does not care and putting the pill inside her mouth to save her life.


    "I have put the most potent poison in this world. if you want to save her then you have to divorce her." Mo Feng is telling back to the emperor.


    "In your dream¡­. I will not divorce her even I have to apany her to the afterlife¡­." Jin Yu is sitting on the bed next to his wife.


    ''Be prepared then¡­." Mo Feng is giving him the sarcasm. He is attentively attending to Ni Qing, who is unconscious.


    Physician He is entering the bed-chamber with the ginger water for the emperor. He got shocked to see the appearance of the God of medicine inside the bed-chamber. The God of medicine even attends an unconscious noble consort on the bed as her personal maid.


    "Lord of Medicine God, are you the real God of medicine from the medicine valley?" Physician He is going direct to Mo Feng with the emperor tea in his hand. He can not believe in meeting with his idol in this ce.


    "Do You want to die?" Jin Yu is telling him with a cold tone and smug look on his face.

 Chapter 124 - Ni Qing Bamboo Forest Formation

    Physician He is running toward The emperor with the tonic in his hand. He is scared of the emperor verdict. Jin Yu can not believe his own people got mesmerised and side with hispetition.


    He is drinking the ginger water before he takes his wife body andy down with her body in his arm. He does not care about anyone in the room and hold her into his sturdy arm to rest up. Ni Sheng isughing to see his brother-inw childish behaviour.


    He is asking everyone to leave the chamber empty to let them rest. He cannot do anything when his brother-inw pulls rank.


    ---


    Lin Yue is going back to the capital with Wang Bo. They are going into the noodle factory in the outskirt of the capital. The factory is operating as the normal factory when they are arriving in the ce.


    "Excuse me¡­" Wang Bo is asking one of the workers inside the factory.


    "Good afternoon, sir¡­ are you looking to purchase some of our famous noodles?" the young man is asking them about their visit to their factory.


    "Can I speak with the owner? My boss here only wants to discuss with the owner and no one else," Wang Bo is making excuse as they need to meet with the owner. Lin Yue is sitting on his horse.


    "Come¡­ Come¡­ Brother Xu Kai¡­ this young master is going to discuss some business with you." The young man is escorting Wang Bo and Lin Yue inside the factory while calling his boss. They can see brother Xu Kai is the same age as Zhang and having a fit body with his simple clothes and flour all over his body.


    No one knows if he is the captain of the eagle troops in this country. The most notorious soldier in this continent got special training from the emperor. they are going into his small office in the back of the factory where he is washing his hand.


    Out of a sudden, he is sping his hand together and bowing to Lin Yue. "What can I help you, General Lin Yue?"


    "You are well aware of my identity, but what is your name?" Lin Yu is sping his hand together and bowing to respect him.


    "My name is Xu Kai. What brought you here?" Xu Kai is telling them to sit down on the simple wooden stool before serving them some hot water.


    "We are here because the royal highness emperor wants you to gather his eagle troop and protect him," Lin Yue is taking out the golden eagle token from inside his clothes. As soon as Xu Kai sees the token, he kneels down as he sees the emperor himself.


    "Give me an hour and I will make sure to bring you the eagle troop as the royal highness emperor wish," Xu Kai is telling Lin Yue.


    "How about you are going to the outside of the capital near the river? I will meet you within one hour. Make sure no one tailing you!" Lin Yue is giving out the token to XU Kai and leaving the factory. They are going to the tea house to meet with Mr Zhou. He is giving out thetest news to Lin Yue about the armoury missing so many weapons.


    Apparently, Lord Jeong already making his moves by recruiting and gathering his own people. He also trains them in the small vige where his familye from. Lin Yue then remembers Ru Ya''s mother. They are rushing to the small vige outskirt of the capital.


    They are sneaking their way into the capital and find the biggest house in the vige. They can see the military barrack build in the vige area. They turn thend into a military barrack with many young men practising their ability to fight.


    Lin Yue and Wang Bo are sneaking into the house and find a pale beautiful olddy sit in the wooden day bed outside the courtyard. She is wearing an article of simple clothing and really different from thete madame Jeong.


    "Madame, are you miss Ru Ya''s mother?" Lin Yue is asking her with his gentle voice. She looks startled to see their appearance.


    "Is my Ru Ya''s fine? Is her brother forcing her to get married? Poor Ru Ya¡­." Old Madame Jeong is asking her daughter condition to Lin Yue.


    "She is fine, and she asks me to pick you up. she is married to my brother, and I will bring you to live with her as her wish," Lin Yue is holding to her hand.


    "Let me send someone to inform Jeong or else he will get angry and punish his sister for my negligence. I have to pack some food I made for Ru Ya," She is standing up and walking to the house before Lin Yue stop her.


    "Madame, you do not need to inform your son. We are here to rescue you from your son''s hand. We need to hurry," Lin Yue is holding her to the back door where their horse located. He is putting the old madame on his horse before he is jumping on the back of her.


    They are riding the horse into the meeting point with the eagle troop. As soon as they are almost reaching the river area. They cannot believe their eyes. there are almost five thousand soldiers with their weapons and Armour ready. Captain Xu Kai is leading the troop anding forward when he sees Lin Yue and Wang Bo.


    "Come follow us¡­ we can not be seen with this many people," Lin Yue is shouting to them as he rides his horse into their mountain vi. They are riding really fast without stop until the bamboo forest. They are riding without any stop until they are arriving at the entrance of the bamboo forest.


    "Wang Bo, can you lead us to this bamboo forest?" Lin Yue is testing his loyal assistant.


    "The famous Bamboo strategy forest by Ni Qing¡­" Xu Kai is stopping his horse next to Lin Yue.


    "How do you know captain Xu Kai?" Wang Bo is asking the new person next to his boss.


    "Who does not know about the famous Ni Qing in this continent? If I know her before she enters the pce then I will propose to her. my mother and sister are huge fans of her. I wish I can meet with her," Xu Kai is telling about his admiration toward Ni Qing in front of her ex-fianc¨¦.


    "You will meet her soon. Even if she is not entering the pce, she is already betrothal to this handsome general Lin Yue," Wang Bo is exining to the captain.


    "I am sorry, General Lin Yue. Forgive my mouth who can not filter the word," Xu Kai is telling him.


    "Do you bring some noodles?" Lin Yue is asking him with his cold tone.


    "No¡­ but I can make it with my eyes closes. I make a killer noodle in the capital even the pce is ordering from our ce," Xu Kai is telling him with his proud face.


    "I will hold your word when we arrive in the vi. Remember that Captain Xu! Wang Bo, what are you waiting for? Let''s go." Lin Yue is telling his assistant as the old madame in front of him still sleeping.


    Wang Bo is leading their way inside the bamboo forest. They are really in awe of this formation inside the bamboo forest. They are really lucky to experience it firsthand to see the intrigue formation from Ni Qing. No one can prate this formation really easy, and Wang Bo is failed at this stage when they are going in the circle.


    "General Lin¡­ I give up¡­ we are going in the circle all the time," Wang Bo is telling him about his incorrect turn and decision.


    "What does Ni Qing always teach you?" Lin Yue is trying to look around.


    "The wind direction, the sun direction and the surrounding sound," Wang Bo is telling him. Xu Kai is listening from the expert.


    "What are you feeling? What is the sun direction? What is the surrounding sound?" Lin Yue is telling him. Xu Kai is closing his eyes to feel and listen to the wind and sound surrounding them before he is looking at the sun direction.


    They are going in the circle because they are going south instead of north. The vige is located in the north of the bamboo forest and there is a river from the mountain waterfall. They are going in a different direction and following the water sound direction to get out from this bamboo forest.


    They are so happy to see the vige in front of them. They are showing the nearby barrack for them to settle up. they can not believe there is a vige in the mountain with beautiful scenery. Wang Bo is bringing them to rest in the barrack before they are going to report to the emperor. Lin Yu is bringing Ru Ya''s mother to the vi.

 Chapter 125 - Do You Miss Me?

    "Mother¡­. Mother¡­ are you fine?" Ru Ya is running to the courtyard when Ni Sheng informs her about her mother arrived at the mansion.


    "Oh my silly daughter, you look so good¡­ I heard you get married," old madame Jeong is hugging her daughter tightly.


    "Yes, I married young lord Ni. Let me introduce you, this is my husband, Ni Sheng and husband, this is my mother," Ru Ya is introducing each other. Ni Sheng is bowing to her mother-inw which she epts with a warm wee.


    "good young man. Please be kind to my daughter. she got spoil by her father since she is a kid. Teach and guide her. I am giving you my precious daughter," old Madame Jeong is giving him some advice. "Did your brother know about your marriage? How about you ask him to work with your brother?"


    "Mom, he ---" Ru Ya is biting her bottom lips unable to continue her word when her husband escorts her mother-inw to her room.


    "Please rest up, mother-inw¡­. Lin Yue must tire you up with his crazy horse-riding¡­" Ni Sheng is nudging her body to bring her to her room before they close the room and assign a maid to serve her.


    ---


    The Empress does not waste any opportunity to use Long Man''s body for her advantage. She seizes every part of their time together in the emperor chamber to impregnate her womb. No one knows about the mix up of identity.


    They are together until the morninge up when they can hear the lock to the door opens.


    "Hide under the nket. You do not want to get punish to sleep with the empress!" Chu Yi is telling him to hide his body under the nket. She feels weak for all the sexual intercourse done until dawn. However, she gets her energy recharge after the most desirable night.


    She is using the prepared clothes inside the chamber and walk outside. She is telling the maid and guard outside that the emperor is already served by the physician Long inside his chamber. She is instructing them not to disturb the emperor. she will be back in the afternoon to bring his meal.


    The empress is going back to her pce with a happy face. she is cleaning up her body as clean as possible. She actually hates the feeling to sleep with another man. However, every time she wants to get better but she got a high wall which makes her do the same thing again.


    She is resting for a little after cleaning up her body before she is going into the emperor chamber with food on her hand and some tonic to make her pregnant with his seed.


    She is entering the room to see Long Man just finish cleaning himself up from their activityst night. His neck and upper chest area full of her love bite mark.


    "You are going to make me pregnant, and you need to work hard. Or your neck not going to be safe for impersonate the emperor and sleeping with the empress!" Chu Yi is telling him the consequences of their action. Long Man is kneeling on the floor in front of the empress.


    "Now, let''s eat and we have to finish our business," Chu Yi is instructing her new toyboy. Long Man''s world crash down because of his stupidity to surrender into the temptation. He is walking on the thin ice with all of this temptation and desire.


    She is taking advantage and leaving him exhausted on the bed before locking the emperor chamber. She cannot risk putting him into her pce and find out from her uncle. She will be doomed, and her mother will be in danger.


    She is repeating circles and ensuring the only person has ess to the emperor chamber only her, the empress. She even changes the people taking care of the emperor pce with her own people and making sure no one is going inside the emperor bed-chamber.


    ---


    In the morning, Jin Yu is opening his eyes to feel her wife is within his arm. She is snuggling into his sturdy chest. He can feel her hair, her body and the most important is the scent ¨C Ni Qing.


    He is pulling her closer to his body and caress her hair before she opens her eyes and surprised to see the handsome sculptured face in front of her face.


    "En¡­ Am I dreaming?" Ni Qing is rubbing her eyes.


    "No¡­ I am here¡­ do you miss me?" Jin Yu is touching gently her nose.


    "Why should I miss you?" Ni Qing is turning her body, but unsessful when Jin Yu is keeping her body closer to his chest.


    "You are too much. I have a whole full of harem women which ready to serve me into their bed. You know about the death penalty to defy the emperor word," Jin Yu is domineering pull rank to his wife.


    "Why do you need to tail me all the time? You have a lot of women inside the pce and why you always go around of me?" Ni Qing is makingint.


    "Everything around you and about you is my problem!" Jin Yu is pulling her closer before he kisses her. she can not deny that she misses him so much. She is ying with his hair and enjoying his nice thin lips.


    Out of a sudden, they are hearing the sound of knocking and Eunuch Wang is announcing the arrival of Mo Feng. Ni Qing is pulling herself away from Jin Yu when Mo Feng and Eunuch Wang ising into the room.


    "Master Mo¡­ you are here¡­" Ni Qing is going to stand up from her bed when she can feel something is not right with her lower abdomen.


    "Lay down, you silly¡­. Let me check your pulse. you promise me to take care of yourself and yet you fall into someone scheme," Mo Feng is asking her before he helps her toy down on the bed. He is checking into her pulse before he is happy with the result.


    "What happens to me?" Ni Qing is looking at his teacher with curiosity.


    "You are losing your baby. Maybe this time, you are not yet fate with the baby¡­. Now, your body already on the way to recuperate and clean up from the poison," Mo Feng is giving her the golden pill.


    "Master are you giving me the hundred-year longevity pill. The treasury of the medicine valley for the generation to generation?" Ni Qing is asking him with her curiosity. She is trying to sit upon the bed. Jin Yu is fixing the pillow so she can put her back to the bed head.


    "You need it more than my ancestor who I do not know. You need to replenish some of the blood loss, and I will make the tonic. Do I have to live with you to make sure your condition all the time?" Mo Feng is sitting next to her to perform the acupuncture on some area in the body.


    "Can I marry you, master?" Ni Qing is asking her master a usual coyly tone.


    "In your dream¡­. You are not going to go far away from my palm," Jin Yu is looking at her sharply.


    "Your highness, you are healthy already¡­. I am so happy," Eunuch Wang is telling his master with a lot of respect.


    "How is your bottom? Is it getting t already?" Jin Yu is sitting up and drinking his tonic and medication bring in by Eunuch Wang.


    "Husband, can you talk nicely to Wang?" Ni Qing is nudging his back to remind his aloof behaviour.


    "My dear servant, how is your severe wound in your lower back area?" Jin Yu is repeating his word after finishing the concoction on the bowl.


    "Your highness¡­ you can talk casually with me. Royal noble consort Qing does not need to remind your highness for his way to talk with me. I serve him since he was three years old, so I have well known with his temper," Wang is reporting to Ni Qing. "I am fine your highness¡­ thank you for your grace to send Physician He to help me recuperate."


    "Good then¡­. I need you to assist me. What happens with the chamber and how is Zhang''s condition?" Jin Yu is trying to find out his people condition. He can not believe his empress dowager dare to challenge his authority in the court.


    "Zhang is going toe and report you soon. He is still talking with Xu Kai outside." Eunuch Wang is reporting their condition to Jin Yu.


    "Tell everyone to gather in the main hall. I want to have a meeting about our strategy. No one can challenge my authority as the emperor. If she is preying to be the ruler of this country, then she needs to pray if she has three or four life inside her body," Jin Yu is standing up and stretching his body.

 Chapter 126 - The Pampered Wife

    Jin Yu is getting ready with the help of eunuch Wang. However, as he finishes dress and sees his wife seems really sad in her bed. Something hit him really hard. In his resolution to punish his greedy mother to the bone for making them lose their precious baby and all his wife suffering.


    "Are you sad?" Jin Yu is sitting next to her when Mo Feng steps out from the room to make her tonic.


    "The reality sort out hitting me when I lost the baby¡­ our baby," Ni Qing is wiping her tears.


    "I promise you that I will make sure empress dowager and Lord Chu pay every suffering for all your pain and my baby pain," Jin Yu is sping one of his hands into her hand while the other hand is wiping off her tear and caressing her cheek.


    "I am sorry for disappointing you¡­ I did not mean any of my words back there. I was just angry because the almighty empress dowager regards life as her own tools to achieve power. But I want to be honest with you¡­ I am falling in love with you¡­" Ni Qing is putting her arm into his neck.


    "You silly¡­. I always love you since we met when you stuffed the candy into my mouth.." Jin Yu exining to her while he is eloping her body with his arm.


    "You are the pathetic boy who is hiding inside the bush¡­.." Ni Qing is pulling her body to see her husband face.


    "Yes, indeed¡­ I was the pathetic small boy who is running away from the pce and hiding inside the bush¡­ and you found me and give me another hope and light to see the world with other perception," Jin Yu is replying to the curious Ni Qing.


    "you are admitting it¡­" Ni Qing is putting her face closer to his face before she actually conceding to the temptation of his perfectly sculptured thin lips. She is enjoying his masculism taste and exploring his mouth. Her husband epts her without anyint and surrenders to her temptation of sweet lips. Eunuch Wang is extracting himself outside the door.


    Zhang and Xu Kai are looking puzzled to see Eunuch Wang ising out slowly and closing the door. He even stopped anyone to enter the room.


    "Where is the emperor?" Zhang is asking him with a little bruised left in his face.


    "He wille out soon. We just need to guard this door and wait until hees out from the chambers," Wang is answering with his face blush red.


    Jin Yu is getting carried over with their kiss before taking over his own lust and pulling his body out from her temptation.


    "Why?" Ni Qing is asking him with her puppy eyes look.


    "You are still recovering, and I have to restrain myself or your condition will be worse than now," Jin Yu is telling her with his softly loving tone.


    "Where are you going?" Ni Qing is asking him.


    "I am going to retaliate against the greedy family regardless of their position. No one can hurt my family," Jin Yu is giving a peck into her head.


    "I want to join the meeting. I got the most lost in this situation and I have to sit on the side to see the action. I refuse¡­." Ni Qing is putting her feet down from the bed and she is trying to stand up quickly when she got dizzy and almost fall if Jin Yu did not catch her body.


    "Can you listen and trust me for one time? You always defy my word and be submissive to others," Jin Yu is carrying her princess style inside his arm. He is bringing her outside the room on his arm toward the main hall.


    "You feel so light¡­ what did you do?" Jin Yu is asking his wife in his arm while he walks swiftly to the main hall.


    "Ask your mother for making me vomit nonstop! I wish someone make me some noodle soup. I feel ravish," Ni Qing is holding to her husband neck while she can feel the fresh air.


    "I bring the right person in this ce. Tell me, how many houses you and Lin Yue have?" Jin Yu is looking at her with a serious look before he puts her down in one of the chairs in the main hall. "Thank you, Xiao Nie¡­."


    Xiao Nie is following them with a piece of the nket in her hand. The emperor is grabbing the nket and put it on Ni Qingp. He is attending to his wife really careful as she has been wrongly big time this time.


    Zhang and Xu Kai are bowing to the emperor. there is Ni Sheng and Lin Yueing to the main hall and follow by the prime minister and Zhou Yun. They are all bowing to the emperor who sitting next to his wife.


    Lin Yue is putting the report and hand it to Ni Qing from the tea shop. She is reading it and hand it over to Jin Yu.


    "Sister, why you give Mr Zhou a report to the emperor? are you trying to get us all killed?" Ni Sheng is nudging his wife to see her action.


    "He has been managing my business since I got pregnant. He also has beenmunicating with Mr Zhou for all his reports," Ni Qing is exining without any restrain.


    "Is something wrong with your brain sister?" Ni Sheng keeps nagging her with her careless action which can make them get an express ticket to hell.


    "Nope¡­ I am enjoying life¡­. I did check asionally and under my husband management, the profit has been increased to five per cent," Ni Qing is exining to his brother. The emperor is busy blowing the hot tea to get the right temperature for his wife hot tea. Ni Qing is waiting patiently before he handed the teacup with the warm water for her to drink.


    Lin Yue is taking out the handkerchief to wipe the dripping water. Meanwhile, Mo Feng ising to the main hall with the tonic in his hand. He is standing next to Ni Qing and starts to feed her the medicine tonic. The prime minister, Zhao Yun and Xi Kai are looking surprised to see the most powerful man on this earth sumb into Ni Qing''s palm. They even attentively attending all her needs. Zhao Yun remembered the father and Son of An Kingdom also cave into her wills.


    Ni Sheng and the others who already get used to the treatment of the emperor and Lin Yue toward Ni Qing is not so surprised. She is epting every one of them goodwill wholeheartedly.


    Jin Yu is smirking after reading the report about his empress stupid moves. She is not contemptuous of all the good things she receives as empress, yet she always does something stupid. This is the third time, he caught her do something hical for the position as the mother of the country.


    "You look happy¡­" Ni Qing is looking at his wife facial expression after reading the report.


    "Yes¡­ If the empress is having one per cent of empress dowager brain then it will be another nuisance for me. However, at this stage, she only cares about her lustful activity and nothing else¡­." Jin Yu is putting down the report and opening a little candied caramel on the table for her. she just finished the tonic drink which will be an aftertaste from the tonic.


    "Is she really liked the rumour and really wild on the bed with any other man? And now, she is using your bed to have sex with any other man¡­.." Ni Qing is making her remark after stuffing the caramel candy inside her mouth.


    "Wang, when we are going back to the pce, please throw my current bed and clean up thoroughly my pce. How dare she use my pce to do some immoral things like that!" Jin Yu is angry and instructing his loyal eunuch for all the cleaning after he read the news from inside the pce.


    "What should we do with Jeong and Lord Chu? They are preparing their soldier to attack and taking the throne¡­." The Prime minister is asking his opinion. He has been racking his old brain to solve this problem.


    "Let them fight each other. They want to fight me to get the throne, let them be¡­. They can not be the emperor if the dragon seal and dragon sword not in their hand.


    "Do You hide it in the secretive ce?" The prime minister is asking with his curious facial expression for the answer from the emperor.


    "Of course¡­ do you think I am a retard¡­.? Only me know the hiding ce," Jin Yu is telling his with his aloof expression.


    "Your highness¡­ it means you want them to fight among themselves and clean up after that?" Zhao Yun is confirming with the emperor for his crazy idea.

 Chapter 127 - The Mother Mistake

    "You are so smart¡­. No wonder the prime minister is keeping you tightly under his sleeves," Jin Yu is looking at him with his domineering aura.


    "Your highness¡­. I am not dared to keep him for my own purpose. He is here to serve you." The prime minister is reporting to his emperor.


    "Now, we just need to give them some nudge. They are going to fight each other. Is Jeong still stealing our weaponry?" Jin Yu is asking them.


    "We are losing a little by little every day. Our people in the armoury are checking it every day without the opponent know it." Lin Yue is reporting to the emperor with respect. "However, we already find out the person who is responsible to steal the weapon in the night. he is taking it out fives weapon in one night with his team. And then dump it into the inside wall of Jeong Mansion in the back area from outside the wall. No wonder there is a rumour about the hungry ghosts in the capitaltely..."


    "Tell your people to swap all the weapon in the armoury with the old one from the cksmith and paint it like a new one. They can steal the cheap weapon not our new one. Then send some secret letter to Lord Chu about the person stealing and Jeong''s location of a soldier training," Jin Yu is instructing Lin Yue. "Zhang and XI Kai are working under General Lin Yue. the rest of eagle troops can join Lin Yue soldiers in the barrack inside the capital. They can pretend to listen and pose as the empress dowager soldier, but retreat when the actual fight breaks out¡­"


    "Your highness, Ni Sheng can arrange all my resources in the capital to stir up their opinion and making the fake news¡­" Ni Qing is adding her own resources to gather the information and spread the fake news. She knows this time her husband is making his opponent pay a thousand times from their original deeds.


    "Can you handle that Ni Sheng? We will smash your brother-inw after all¡­ Lord Jeong is rted with you by marriage," Jin Yu is asking him before they hear the loud scream from outside the main hall.


    "You cannot destroy and punishing my son¡­. He is not wrong!" Ru Ya''s mother is breaking in with Ru Ya followed on her back.


    "Who are you?" Jin Yu is looking at the olddy with an unpleasant look. No one dares to bark into his chamber and defy his word.


    "I am sorry, your highness. This is my mother-inw¡­ she is not on her right mind and tired from the trip," Ni Sheng is apologizing to the emperor on behalf of his wife mother.


    "Is she the mother of Lord Jeong?" Ni Qing is asking his brother.


    "Yes¡­. I am the mother of the person who you want to annihte and crush like some sort of animal!" Madame Jeong is getting hysterical and screaming to the emperor.


    "Mother, he is the emperor, and it is not appropriate to scold him. you do not know the whole story and bark into the room," Ru Ya is holding her and try to coax her.


    "That is fine madame Ni¡­ she must be shocked and thinking about something that unpleasant. I will ask Physician He to check on her," Jin Yu is looking at her sharply before she is bowing to the emperor and drags her mother out from the main hall.


    In her mother room, Ru Ya is looking at her mother with disappointment. She cannot tolerate her anymore when she knows all her brothers bad deeds in this world including killing their own father.


    "Why mother¡­? I supposedly not save you from my brother''s hand¡­ do you know how evil he be? He kills your father and your husband, yet you are still thinking the best of him!" Ru Ya is getting hysterical with her quiet mother who is out of a sudden p her face.


    After the loud pe out from her mother on her face. her mother falls down on the floor and crying so hard to regret her decision. She is well aware of his son behaviour and spoils him so much until he bes a monster. However, they areing from her womb, and she cannot see him to suffers.


    She decided to sacrifice her husband to her son, and she decided to close her eyes about giving her daughter away to his hand. She did not think that he was capable to hurt his own sister.


    "Do you know that my own brother almost sold me to be the emperor concubine because he wants to gain upper hand inside the court? He is building his army to revolt against the emperor and want to be the emperor himself and yet, you are pping me and bark into the emperor''s face and sacrifice yourst bit family member who actually cares about you¡­" Ru Ya is crying to exin and try to understand her mother.


    "I am not¡­. I do not know¡­." Ru Ya''s mother is crying on the floor.


    "You never know because you are only thinking inside your own head. You only think he is the perfect son from your womb and no one else canpete with your perfect son," Ru Ya is wiping her tears. She promises not to cry anymore, and she will be fine. This is not the first time she went through something like this.


    "Ru Ya¡­.." her mother plea on the floor for the forgiveness of her daughter.


    "I forgive you for a long time ago mother¡­ however, I will not help you or follow you to take down my husband and my new family. If I need to sacrifice someone, then I will sacrifice you, mother," Ru Ya is telling her while she walks outside her bed-chamber. She is going inside her room and brawling her eyes.


    She cannot believe after all she went through and her only family member left. She finds out the truthes out from her own mother. Ni Sheng ising inside their room when he finds out about his wife condition.


    ---


    In the whole week, everyone is busy doing the strategy made by the emperor. Mo Feng is administrating the medication to make old Madame Jeong forget about the conversation with the emperor. Mo Feng is doing acupuncture to make the medication more powerful. She knows her fault and surrenders to the treatment.


    Mo Feng is talking with her before the treatment, and she is epting the treatment with an open mind. She realises his son already at the end of the road when he tries to sacrifice his sister. She also knows his son is using their farm into the military barrack and recruiting the young people from the vige to be the soldier.


    Jin Yu is using this empty time with managing the resources and new projects with the prime minister. He knows some of the ministers who agree with the prime minister and supporting the emperores to the vi. They are trying to make the country better with different projects and different ministers to minimize corruption.


    In the end, many of minister under prime minister is disappearing from capital as getting kidnapped to the vi in the mountain. They are happily living under one roof with the emperor in the vi mansion. In the night, Ni Qing is making a feast for everyone with the help of thedy in the vige. Xi Kai even making some fresh noodles for them with the help of three of his soldiers who work in the factory with him.


    Lin Yue is going between the capital and the mountain vi with Ni Sheng to check on the condition. His father and mother with the aunt and uncle are already under the protection of senior General Lin in the northern territory.


    Ru Ya is helping Ni Qing in the kitchen to prepare dishes for everyone. Ni Qing is really happy today after Mo Feng and Physician He release her from bed rest. She can actually work again in the kitchen and walk around in the vige. She was so tired to stay on the bed for bed rest and in the room. Sometimes the only release for her boredom is teasing her husband until he needs to get a cold bath.


    She could seetely; her husband avoids her and sleep in the guest room after work untilte at night. As usual, they are eating together when he will report on all the business proprietorship to Ni Qing and leaves her on the bed after he tucks her in.


    He will review all his projects and her business report untilte in the night and sleep on the chair in the study or the guest room. She can not believe her husband strong will to avoid her. she needs to pay for his will to keep away from her. tonight, her n has to seed to allure her husband.

 Chapter 128 - The Seducing Attempt

    Ni Qing is having her dinner alone and early before she is cleaning and indulging herself in the flower bath. She makes sure the fragrant flower oil with infused into her body.


    "Young madame, do you want to do something special?" Xiao Nie is asking her madame after helping her to wash her silky hair with special shampoo.


    "I will seduce someone tonight. if I am not seeding in the project tonight, tomorrow I will shave my hair bald and goes to the monastery to be a monk," Ni Qing is telling her loyal servant.


    "If you be a monk then I have to follow you into the monastery¡­" Xiao Nie naively askes Ni Qing.


    "Of course¡­. So you have to help me to achieve my goals tonight¡­" Ni Qing is giving her a sharp look.


    "What do you want me to do?" Xiao Nie is asking her madame with her loud voice. She does not want to be a monk. She still loves the outside attraction and her love for Zhang.


    "What are you thinking about, young miss? You are blushing¡­" Ni Qing is teasing her maid.


    "Nothing¡­." Xiao Nie is pouring the hot water into the tub. Ni Qing isughing to read her loyal maid simple mind. She must be thinking about the handsome Zhang. She needs to y cupid sometime sooner.


    Ni Qing is finishing the bath and wearing the seen through robe on her body without any underwear to cover her intimate area. This robe has been made during her boring time in the room. She left her silky long hair on her back and putting alluring make-up on her face.


    "Call the emperor to this room¡­. He has toe soon¡­ that is your only job¡­." Ni Qing is instructing her loyal maid before she opens her treasure box. In the wooden chest, there is the rarest, best wine in the country. She takes out the plum wine to serve with some snacks on the table. Ni Qing is trying one shot when she is happy with the taste of the wine.


    Jin Yu is enjoying dinner with all his minister and their family in the courtyard. They are just finishing managing the irrigation project in the vige as part of the experience. It is working like a charm, and he is quite happy with the result. Everyone is happy to eat such a delicious meal. Lin Yue and Mo Feng know personally the type and style of Ni Qing cooking and they are fighting to finish the food on the table.


    "Do you know I am stronger than you in martial art?" Lin Yue is stopping Mo Feng''s chopstick to get thest spareribs on the dishes.


    "And do you know that I can kill you without any traces and your body can disappear like a smoke?" Mo Feng is retaliating with Lin Yue chopstick to get thest pieces. Mo Feng and Lin Yue favourited dishes served on the table.


    Xiao Nie ising to the emperor and bowing to give respect. Eunuch Wang is giving a sharp look into the brazen maid.


    "Please forgives me, your highness¡­ but your highness noble consort Qing is needing you inside the room. She asks me to tell you and call you back to the room," Xiao Nie is telling the emperor who did not lift an eye about her request to the emperor. she already has a cold sweat to brave and approaching the emperor while he is eating.


    Jin Yu is putting down his chopstick and without any answer is going back to his room. They are following him back to his chamber before they close the room door and guard it. Jin Yu startled and standing in front of the door who already closing in his back.


    He cannot believe his own eyes to see his beautiful wife is trying to seduce him. she is wearing a see-through beautiful golden silk robe in her slender body. Her long straight hair is falling down on her back with a peacock flower hairpin on the small bun on top of her hair. Jin Yu cannot help to swallow his saliva down in his throat.


    "What are you looking for, husband? can I call you that or you prefer your highness?" Ni Qing is speaking coyly to him while putting her hair to the back.


    "Do you think it passes the time to ask about my opinion? You can call whatever you like¡­" Jin Yu is having the courage toe forward to the table. His wife is trying to pour the wine on the ss.


    "Sit down and drink wine with me¡­ "Ni Qing is pushing her husband toward the chair on the table. She is preparing an array of dishes for them to enjoy with the wine tonight.


    She is trying to brush her naked breast to the shoulder of her husband and tracing his muscr hand from his finger into his sturdy arms. Jin Yu is turning his head to face her.


    "What do you want? You just need to ask about it¡­" Jin Yu is telling her with his cold voice. He is trying to suppress himself with her temptation.


    "We have to take it slow¡­. Come and eat with me¡­." Ni Qing is sitting next to him and put some food in his bowl. She is trying to unt the scent of her body toward her husband.


    Jin Yu is looking at her with his hopeless look when his nose is getting her sensual scent and the look on her body. The way of her eating and her drinking the wine make him drunk. He cannot think straight when her temptation is upying all his senses and send his mind into euphoria.


    Finally, he cannot hold his own desire and decide to get the wine bottle and drink it until it finishes. The wine got miss from his mouth and dripping on his neck when Ni Qing is licking the tracing of the wine. She is ying with her tongue and kissing it softly. she can feel his Adam apple''s moving due to his restrain.


    Jin Yu is looking into her wife seducing technique. He cannot believe that she be so brave when seducing her husband. her hand is slipping inside his lower area robe and open up the underpants. His manly part is betraying his mind and ready for his wife.


    She is trying to fill her mouth with his manly part. She is ying it inside her mouth and numbs his mind.


    "EMmmmmm¡­. Stop it Qing or I will lose self-control¡­" Jin Yu is taking out her silk robe. it falls on the floor and it shows her silky white skin. Ni Qing ignoring his husband request and move her pace faster than before with her tongue. She is sucking and slurping his manly area. Jin Yu could not hold his desire anymore.


    He took off his body from her mouth and standing up. he is going to walk outside and take a cold shower as he knows his wife just recovery from her sickness.


    "You Bastard... if you are not a man if you walk out from the door," Ni Qing is cursing the emperor with her naked body. She even pointing her finger to the emperor.


    Jin Yu is turning his back and sweep his wife on his arm and kisses her so passionately inside his arm. He is pushing her body to their bed and pressing her with his body. This time he is teasing his wife with his tongue. He is biting and sucking the nipple and her plump breast.


    "Are you sure that we can do this?" Jin Yu is stopping his action and looking at her drunk wife eyes.


    "Stop asking and keep doing your thing¡­.." Ni Qing is instructing her husband to continue and gives him permission.


    Jin Yu is not to spare her at all tonight. He is ying around her breast and nipple to arouse her.


    "Arrrghhhhhh¡­" Moans Ni Qing for his provocation. Her mind is getting crazy with all the craziness. She cannot think clearly about his action.


    Ni Qing pushes his body before she takes off all his clothes and leaves them on the floor. She can see that his husband ready to ept her. she pushes him to the bed before she thrusts her body into him. she is moving her body as if she is riding the horse.


    "Ah¡­. Mmmmm¡­. Qing¡­." He is screaming to vent her movement on top of his body.


    Jin YU cannot hold it any longer before he takes charge and turning his body. He is taking charge of their loving activities before Ni Qing and Jin Yu are reaching the top together. Ni Qing is feeling satisfied with their lovemaking activities.


    However, Jin Yu does not stop only in the first round. He is letting his wife catch her breath before he takes her back to the moon and sends her back to the earth until sunrise almoste. She is swearing at her husband and regret her decision to provoke him. He actually releases his inner beast inside his body for the whole night before he tucks her under the nket with his arm. Ni Qing even cannot feel her waist anymore. She cannot believe her husband performance like a monster.

 Chapter 129 - The Wife Seduction

    Chu Yi feels unwell in the empress pce after her round of hard work to make herself pregnant with Long Man seed. She is resting in her room to get checked by the physician who confirms her early pregnancy.


    She is happy to find out the news about her pregnancy. However, she is asking everyone to be quiet about the happy news. She is working diligently to keep the news for herself and keep the baby inside her womb.


    In the empress dowager pce, the empress dowager is ready to attend the court for her appointment as regent. Her father is arranging to force the minister to attend and vote for her decision due to the emperor health problem. It has been a month since the emperor absent and the court needs the ruler to be healthy and present to rule the whole nation.


    The decisiones with a little resistance from some of the ministers who is not supporting the decision from Lord Chu. They can be implicated when the real emperor turns not to be as reported. However, Lord Chu is threatening them to kill their family member if they are not supportive of the empress dowager idea.


    Lord Jeong is finding out the n about the empress dowager decision to turn herself as the regent for the emperor. He is not happy with the idea and push forward his n to revolt. He is calling into his army to enter the capital.


    Lin Yue and Ni Sheng are finding out about the n the day before and as the emperor instructed the gate to the capital to be the minimum guard. They have to make sure the guard or soldier of Lord Jeong is entering to the capital.


    Lin Yue is getting ready with his troops in the capital military barrack while Zhang is keeping his eyes on the movement of the pce guard who already change into Lord Chu people.


    Ni Sheng is back to the vi to ry the news to the emperor about the revolt that is going to happen today inside the pce. He is going back to change with his armoury suit ready to fight along with his buddy. It makes Ru Ya''s worry about her husband safety.


    "Husband, are you going to make me a virgin widow or send me to another man bed?" Ru Ya is finding the divorce letter left by Ni Sheng on his wife make up table. She is throwing it to her husband chest when he is trying to change his outfit.


    "I am not sure about this war. My sister Qing is not in the war ground with us to lead the strategy, so I am not sure if we can win this war. Even though I well aware about the reputation from my brother The God of war, Lin Yue is impable. I do not want you regret it," Ni Sheng is going closer to his wife.


    Ru Ya does not dissipate the chance to make out with her husband. she is actually stripping herself in front of the almost naked Ni Sheng. Ru Ya ising closer and press his lips with her lips to seduce him. she is trying her best to tempt her husband which is sessful to arouse his inner urge.


    "Sttooooppp¡­." Ni Sheng is trying to push his wife away with on of his hand try to hold his under pant.


    "Why?" Ru Ya can not hold her tears when she is crying to see her husband rejection.


    "My Dear¡­. I am sorry¡­. Please do not cry¡­" Ni Sheng does not have any other choice rather than let himself to be naked ande to his wifefort. However, he did not realise the cunning method of his wife when sheforts her into hisp.


    Ru Ya really want to have her husband whole heartly even if she will live as widow for the rest of her life. She wants to feel the whole experience as a wife. She is sitting on top of his husband and making sure to rub her body against her husband naked body. She manages to learn few techniques from the book from the ck vendor.


    "Ru Ya¡­. If you are continuing like this, I am afraid about the result¡­." Ni Sheng is trying to regte his breathe to restrain himself with this temptation from his wife.


    "I want you¡­. I am ready for you¡­." She is making her movement more erotic on top of her husband body which resulted into Ni Sheng turning the position.


    "Are you sure? It can be hurt and there is no way back¡­." Ni Sheng is pressing his muscr body on top of his wife and looking into her hazelnut eyes deeply.


    "I am not going to regret anything rather than die as a virgin," Ru Ya is putting her two arms into his neck and kissing him passionately. Ni Sheng is groaning with her aggressiveness action this morning. He is responding into her wishes and ready to enter her tight body.


    "Bear with me¡­ I will do it slowly," Ni Sheng is entering the tight area inside her body when she is embedding her nail into his shoulder. He is moving himself with slow pace while he is trying to arouse her by sucking her nipple to make her forget about the pain.


    She is feeling like the heaven, and he cannot resist it anymore. He is moving the pace a little faster and she is reaching and satisfying the blow up of butterfly flutter into her body. The unexinable nice feeling bursting inside her body and numb all her brain before Ni Sheng is building the feeling up again.


    Ru Ya is bending her body backward with the sensual natural moanse out from her lips when Ni Sheng is signalling her about the final step before he is going to burst inside her body. Apparently, Ru Ya is griping his hair and his back to feel the second explosion inside her body together with the eruption of love from her husband. the feeling inside her body reaches unexinable in word when her body twitching to receive the love from her husband.


    Ni Sheng is falling into his wife body as the energy has been suck out from the wonderful time. However, he is not satisfied with his wife when he uses the opportunity to turn his wife body to pound her again until three rounds when his wife is falling to the bed.


    He actually has to stop after he actually can hear the maid start working outside the room. It means the time for almost the court starting. He is in hurry to use his armour outfit before he marches out to seek audience to the emperor.


    Apparently, the emperor is still sleeping after the seduction of his wife. He has been holding it up for too long whenst night until in the morning he manages to release all his desire. However, Eunuch Wang is knowing about the important event today, he is announcing Ni Sheng audience.


    Jin Yu is trying to open his eyes to remember his duty. However, Ni Qing is sleeping on top of her body which make him a bit hard to wake up. He is trying to roll her up when she is opening her eyes.


    "Where are you going?" Ni Qing is looking at him sharply.


    "I need to catch the culprit¡­ you can rest up¡­" Jin Yu is trying to kiss her tiny nose.


    "no¡­. I aming with you¡­ What makes you so fearless my dear husband?'' Ni Qing is putting her hand on top of her hand on his sturdy naked chest.


    "Can you not ry on me? I am fearless because I have a lot of people on my shoulder that need me to protect them," Jin Yu is answering her with his hoarse sound.


    "I aming with you¡­" Ni Qing is jumping out from the bed enthusiastically and feel sore all over her body. She is holding her waist before she is going to the bathroom.


    Jin Yu is telling Eunuch Wang, Eunuch Li, and Xiao Nie to enter the room to help him and his wife to get ready. Jin Yu is rushing to use his war outfit with the dragon and golden colour to impose his position.


    This time, Ni Qing is using her war outfit and make her hair to be in small bun the same as Jin Yu without any hair fall down on her back. She is making sure the make up will hide the hideous biting mark all over her neck.


    "Are you going to the war with me or going to seduce other men?" Jin Yu is asking her when she is entering themon chamber from the outfit room.


    "Your highness¡­. We have to be hurry as the court will be starting now¡­." Ni Sheng is reminding the emperor about the length of their journey and the lives in on the line at the critical moment like this.

 Chapter 130 - The Big Day

    Jin Yu can not refute his wife wills toe and join them in the pce. They are riding horses to the pce in the rush under the protection of the ten soldiers of eagle troops including Xi Kai. Zhang is already entering the pce to swap the pce guard with his own troops and sneak in the eagle troops and Lin Yue soldier into the pce.


    In the court, the empress dowager ising inside the court with her official outfit. She is sitting in the chair next to the emperor seat. In the courtroom, there are the ministers with their grim facial expressions.


    It is not a good time for them toe and celebrate the officiate of the regent position for the empress dowager. The empress is sitting on her seat on the right chair of the emperor. she is trying to put the best appearance in front of her cousin and her uncle.


    The minister was not going toe to the court today if Lord Chu not threatening them with their family safety. They are not going to be present inside this courtroom and supporting his crazy idea. This is the first time during whole their career as the minister to see such a brave move from the empress dowager to seize the power. They cannot be found to join hands with this kind of act.


    Lord Jeong is barging inside the emperor pce and trying to find out about the emperor condition before he is doing his own agenda. He will kill the emperor in his sleep and me it on Lord Chu. Jeong is barging inside the emperor chamber to find the naked Physician Long Man.


    "Who the hell are you?" Jeong is pointing his sword toward him who is stutter and kneeling on the floor due to the sword in front of his face.


    "I am Royal Physician Long Man¡­. The empress locks me down in this chamber to get her pregnant and admit it as the son of the emperor¡­. I want to get out from this ce," Long Man is bowing to Jeong''s feet and put his forehead into the ground. He does not want to join in the fight inside the Pce.


    "Come with me and someone gets him some clothes¡­" Jeong is telling his subordinate to hold him while he searches the room for the seal and the emperor stamp. He even cannot find the secretpartment inside his study.


    Jeong is going out with his anger for failing his job to secure the seal and jade stamp to prove that the emperor mandates him as his sessor. He has to change his n ordingly and do the thing the hard way. Now, he has to make sure to fight the empress and the empress dowager as the kidnaper of the emperor.


    He is going to the court with all his soldiers and goes inside the court. Jeong does not have any hard time prating the courtroom since it is only two-guard in front of the courtroom.


    "Surrender the royal highness the emperor or I will make sure that you are going to the prison for kidnapping and deceiving the court for seizing the throne!" Lord Jeong is pointing his sword into the face of the empress dowager without any respect for her position as the empress dowager.


    "Guard¡­.. Please take Lord Jeong to jail. He is delusional telling and using our empress dowager about treason," Lord Chu is calling his own people to seize Lord Jeong when he killed them without lifting an eyelid.


    "You are really something and Killing a human being inside this sacred courtroom¡­. Who is the rebel in this courtroom?" Lord Chu is pointing his sword at Lord Jeong.


    Lord Jeong is not epting his oppression and fight back to Lord Chu. There is chaos inside the courtroom between the soldier of Lord Chu and Lord Jeong. Apparently, Lin Yue and Zhang are sealing the court chamber and let them fight inside the court. They manage to secure and taking control back of the Pce security and manage to catch all the left-over of Lord Chu and Lord Jeong soldiers.


    The minister and the empress stuck between the fight. She is saving herself by hiding in the back area of the throne with the room separator. She met with Long Man and the empress dowager who is trying to save themselves in there. the other minister is scattered in the room tries to save their lives. They are trying to open the door and window, but they fail as it blocks by the Lin Yue soldier.


    The emperor entourage is arriving at the pce when he is going into the courtroom straight away with his horse. Eunuch Wang is helping him go down from his horse and Jin Yu will help his wife. They are walking into the courtroom when Jin Yu is imposing murdering aurae out from his body. Ni Qing and Ni Sheng are following from behind with Lin Yue, Zhang and XI Kai.


    The eagle troop is opening the blocked door when they can see the courtroom full of the injured soldier and injured minister. They can see Lord Chu and Lord Jeong drained appearance after their intense fight. They even got some wounds in their body.


    Jin Yu can see the soldier''s weapon got broken into pieces as his n to swap the weapon from the armoury. The two-side soldier got the fake weapon. Jin Yu killing aura ising out from his body when he is approaching his throne who already not in the initial shape.


    "Seize everyone in this room!" Jin Yu is standing on top of the room and facing the whole room. He is instructing them to get capture by his people with his low cold voice.


    Ni Qing looks at her husband with awe because this is the first time ever, she is attending his court and look at him ruling his court. His murderous aura is sending goosebumps to everyone in the room.


    "Your highness the emperor, what do you want me to do with the empress, the empress dowager and this man?" Ni Sheng is finding them hiding behind the wall separator.


    "Bring them in front of me!" Jin Yu is instructing him to bring them to the front of him. everyone in the room got gobsmacked to see the real emperor standing healthy in front of them. Everyone is kneeling on the floor in front of Jin Yu.


    "Your highness, I am only trying to check into your condition when I find your chamber is empty¡­" Lord Jeong is making the excuse while he is bowing down on the floor.


    "He is using the royal highness empress dowager to kidnap you¡­ we are trying to help you to bnce the court and the country when you are recuperating," Lord Chu is kneeling down on the floor.


    "I am not kneeling in front of my son¡­ you impudence," The empress dowager is refusing to kneel in front of the emperor when Jin Yu is signalling Zhang to kick her and force her to kneel down. He can not ept the main person who is killing his empress and his unborn baby tries to pull rank. She is not worth bing his mother. There is a loud scream from the empress dowager for the humiliation to get a kick and push down to kneel by Zhang.


    "You are not worth to be my mother. For your information, my royal mother already passes away and resting with my royal father in heaven¡­. You do not need to act like my mother when you never actually care with anyone else except yourself," Jin Yu is dropping his word without any hint of remorse on his voice to cut ties with the empress dowager.


    "You can not treat me the empress dowager like a prisoner andmoner. I am your father thete emperor legal wife¡­" The empress dowager isining and screaming to the cold emperor who is standing in front of her.


    "Your highness¡­. I am pregnant with your children¡­ I really do not know anything about their n. I was so scared with the fight and how about our future crown prince?" The empress is sobbing on the floor while kneeling and rubbing her t stomach.


    "You are pregnant!" Jin Yu scorn her with his detest look. He is well aware of her infidelity and her unloyalty about marriage life.


    "Yes, your highness¡­ hopefully, it is a prince so it can follow your pathway to be a wise ruler for this country," The empress keeps talking as the emperor does not know her stupid n. Jin Yu ising closer to her when he is holding her face with his hand.


    "Do You think that I am retard, you filthy woman? Whose seed inside your womb?" Jin Yu is throwing her face to the side after telling her the reality. Ni Qing ising closer to her husband to give him the handkerchief to clean his hand before he throws it to the floor as he just touches something filthy.

 Chapter 131 - Yuan Xing Palace

    "Your highness¡­ Please¡­ what do you mean by that? I do not understand when you are saying something like that¡­." The empress is kneeling to beg in front of the emperor.


    "What do you mean by that?" Jin Yu is gazing sharply at her.


    "Your highness, are you already healthy? We are in here because we are trying to help you to solve the problem," Jin Yu is asking them about the sentence.


    "I know that Lord Chu just trying to justify himself to take over the throne. The emperor is not sick at all and standing here healthy. You are too much," Jeong is refuting Lord Chu words.


    "I am not, your highness. There is the royal physician who can give the book about your wellness and testify¡­" Lord Chu is bowing to the emperor regarding the false usation of Lord Jeong. He wasying down sick and he pays the physician to give the sleeping pill.


    "Put them all into the jail and I will take care of the rest of the case. The interrogation will be held by Ni Sheng and Zhao Yun. I want detailed case regarding the missing armoury¡­" Jin Yu is telling in front of the court case.


    "Your highness¡­. We do not know about the missing weapon¡­ why we are getting thrown into the same pit?" Lord Chu is asking the question regarding the missing weapon from the armoury.


    "How about the missing salt inside the cave just outside the city?" Jin Yu is rebuking his word.


    "Your highness¡­ I really do not know anything about this thing¡­" Lord Chu still does not dare to talk about his side business. The empress dowager is turning her head to see her father.


    "Then how about the n regarding monopolizing the silk farm¡­ do you think your emperor is stupid?" Jin Yu is opening all his trump cards when he is paying attention to the information feed by his wife.


    Ni Qing is looking at her husband who is ying everyone. However, it is not as easy as it is. How can the empress dowager seem so calm after killing so many people? This is not right when there is a life involves.


    Ni Qing is trying to analyse everything when she finds the missing pieces. It can be someone trying to frame the empress dowager. She will need to ask about the information through negotiation with the empress dowager to confirm the missing puzzle.


    She is quiet in the corner of the courtroom to be in thinking about all the possible think behind their scenario to kill her sister. it is not something light to happen behind this whole scenario.


    Jin Yu is holding his wife''s hand and leaving the courtroom when Zhang, Lin Yue and Ni Sheng are arresting all of them and release the rest of the minister. Some of them are wounded and need medical attention. Ni Qing saw some of the soldiers only ages teenager.


    Outside the courtroom, Jin Yu is holding her hand walking outside the courtroom.


    "Where are we going?" Ni Qing is asking Jin Yu.


    "We are going to live in your pce while the renovation in my pce," Jin Yu is telling her while holding tightly her hand.


    "What is wrong with your pce? You are the emperor, and can you actually behave as the emperor and visit your harem?" Ni Qing is begging her husband. She actually wants to sleep after theck of sleep fromst night and she is rushing to the pce with her husband.


    Apparently, as usual, Lin Yue is moving efficiently and swift over to take charge of the situation as quickly as the thunderbolt. Ni Qing already gives in some insight into a strategy to Lin Yue yesterday morning.


    "I only need one wife and woman. Do you want me to return them to their family or gifted them to the lord and neighbourhood country king and crown prince, so they are not vying into you?" Jin Yu is looking harshly toward his wife.


    "your wish¡­" Ni Qing is walking out toward her pces. Eunuch Li is busy setting up the pce to be able to amodate the emperor. At least, the renovation of the pce is finished, and the pce is getting bigger with the adding area for Jin Yu study.


    The original pce is only consisting of the main chamber, the outside area with the sitting area on top of it overviews the whole pce and capital city as the view. The emperor is adding extra buildings adjacent to the main chamber as his study and workce. He also builds a private kitchen for his wife who loves to cook. There is a small garden and a small manmadeke in the courtyard. Apparently, Jin Yu is telling them to abolish the pce next to Ni Qing''s pce and join it together. The new wall builds around it and gets a new name Yuan Xing Pce. Jin Yu even personally made the calligraphy to be put on top of the gate into the pce.


    They are going inside the Yuan Xing pce when Eunuch Li and Eunuch Wang are in unity to stop him. XI Kai is startled to see his boss stop suddenly.


    "What happened?" Jin Yu is asking them and stop in the middle of the gate. Eunuch Li is getting a y furnace with fire and ask the emperor and Ni Qing to jump over it. they are tossing the rice toward the couple, and someone throws water on their way.


    "What it is?" Jin Yu is curious about all the ceremonies held by his two loyal eunuchs.


    "Your highness¡­. This is your new house with noble consort Qing. We have to make as it is the new ceremonies to ward off the bad luck. You are also just getting back together¡­" Eunuch Wang is telling the emperor regarding their way up and down of rtionship with his wife.


    "You¡­. Make sure you clean properly, or I will move you to the general area department," Jin Yu is reprimanding his loyal servant.


    "I am sorry, your highness¡­. I am making sure the cleanliness is already up to your standard," Eunuch Wang is telling his emperor.


    Jin Yu is carrying his wife princess style on his arm while she was enjoying the new courtyard view. The building is already double and it is not as small as the old pce. She is resting her head to the valley of his neck and waring his neck with her arm.


    "You need to exin about the secret tunnel build under this pce¡­." Jin Yu is asking her about her tunnel. Apparently, the builder is finding the secret tunnel behind her bed chamber wardrobe and connected into the pce''s outer wall. The outer door is hidden perfectly, and no one can find it if they do not know the exact location.


    "You found it¡­. How can?" Ni Qing isughing to see her husband annoying face.


    "Why do you need the secret passage?" Jin Yu is asking her with his curiosity even though he already can know her reason for the passage.


    "I can go away from you if you decide to leave or send me away into the cold pce." Ni Qing is telling him with her serious expression.


    "There is nothing in my mind to cast you away. You have to promise not to leave me. If you dare to leave me then I will chain you with my leg¡­" Jin Yu is convincing her with his stern voice before he is going inside their new room.


    The bed chamber is changing into more luxurious furniture like the emperor chamber. It is got underneath the furnace to make them warm all the way. There is a coal furnace to warm them up. Jin Yu is putting her into their soft bed and start to kiss her so passionately.


    "Husband¡­ Can I really sleep? I am so tired due to our lovemaking activities this morning," Ni Qing is stopping his kiss and put her arm into his neck.


    "However, I still need to work hard and beat the lecherous empress to make crown prince," Jin Yu is telling him.


    "You already impregnate her, and you are going to make me pregnant also¡­. You are really beast," Ni Qing isining to him who keep kissing her face and neck. He even takes off her outer robe with swift moves.


    "I really cannot get enough with you, my love," Jin Yu is trying to open up her inner clothes and underwear. His cold hand is roaming around her inner chest area which makes her arouses again with all his actions. She even cannot deny her husband getting expert by the day. He even manages to remember all her sensitive areas without blinking his eyes.


    Ni Qing is melting into her husband vigorous act and surrender her weak body will into her husband. She hates herself when her body be submissive to all his temptation.

 Chapter 132 - New Friends

    In the middle of the night, Ni Qing is sleeping inside the arm of the emperor. She is opening her eyes after few hour naps after their sexual activities. She can hear a sound on top of the roof. She is moving her body and tries to find out the source of the sound.


    "Stop¡­. There is XI Kai and Zhang that hunt them down. You are the emperor woman and not my security guard," Jin Yu is telling him with his hoarse voice and hold her body back.


    "Can I apply as your security guard?" Ni Qing isying around on top of her husband.


    "You can if you can defeat me on the martial art fighting match¡­" Jin Yu is answering her with his hoarse deep voice while closing his eyes.


    "Let''s go¡­" Ni Qing is jumping out the bed with only her inner clothes and get ready straight away while Jin Yu is still sleeping in the bed. He seems ignoring his wife full energy.


    Ni Qing can not wait in the room when she is actually going outside the bed chamber for some fresh air. As soon as she is stepping outside the line of pce maid and eunuch in front of the door. Eunuch Wang and Eunuch Li are bowing to her.


    "Where are you going?" Eunuch Wang is asking her when she is walking toward the gate of the Yuan Xing Pce. Xiao Nie is going to follow her to walk outside the pce. Jin Yu does not realise his wife is walking out from the pce.


    Ni Qing did not answer his question and walks around when she saw some suspicious movement in the pce. She is following her really quietly to see that she goes to the concubine''s pce. She is going inside one of the concubine''s quarter.


    She can smell something good from inside the pce. Ni Qing is piquing her curiosity into the pce. In there she can see four concubines are chatting and talking happily while enjoying a hot pot on the courtyard open area. They are startling to see Ni Qing in their residence.


    "Who are you? Why are you entering our residence?" one of the concubines is asking sternly.


    "I am apologizing¡­. I just enters the pce and I kind of lost and hungry¡­ can I join you?" Ni Qing is stopping her maid to announce her royal title. She wants to make friend in this pce wall and do not want to make more enemy.


    "Come¡­ Come¡­ we are in the same boat. Wee to the cold pce¡­. Xiao Lan, get two more set of cutleries. Come sits and join us," Concubine Rong is telling her. Ni Qing ising and sit next to her.


    "My name is Ni Qing¡­ what is your name, sister?" Ni Qing is asking politely.


    "My name is Rong Na, this is Min Yun, Yoon Na, and Fen Ju. We got send inside this pce by our parent to be the concubine of the emperor, but we even never get to see our husband face¡­ Yoon Na is the only one really lucky to meet him during his court time. And Fen Jun here is really crazy with our emperor," Rong Na is exining to her about their misery to live inside the pce.


    "How many girls live in this pce to be exact?" Ni Qing is receiving the bowl of rice and empty bowl for the soup.


    "I am thetest addition in this harem. We are having a low rank in this harem and have a little chance to serve the emperor. there are twenty fives girls in this pce. If you are entering the pce then you will be the twenty-six girls," Rong Na is telling her about the whole harem situation. They do not know that Ni Qing is the only wife the emperor has in his heart.


    "Yoon Na, did you follow the walk of the emperor to get your dose of the day?" Rong Na is asking her about the daily activities.


    "So, Sister Yoon Na and sister Fen Ju are always wanting to meet with the emperor. how about you sister Rong Na and Min Yun?" Ni Qing is asking after swallowing the food inside her mouth.


    "I am not interesting at all with the emperor. I aming inside the pce so I can learn and read more while my parent will leave me alone. Sister Min Yun also the same reason to enter the pce," Rong Na is exining to her.


    "Today, the emperor did not pass his normal route to his pce. I think he is moving to the new pce for the only woman in this pce who can monopolize the emperor," Yoon Na is exining to them.


    "What do you mean by monopolizing the emperor?" Ni Qing is trying to defence herself from the whole wrong image. She is trying to shake the emperor from her side so she can sneak outside the pce.


    "That is the whole gossip. The emperor will listen and amodate all her request even sometimes it is a bit outrageous. However, he will make it happen for her and make her to stay with him inside his residence. The empress even not allowed to stay overnight in his residence untiltely¡­" Fen Ju is telling the story to them while keep stuffing her mouth with the food.


    "Oh¡­ I heard the empress got pregnant with the emperor seed but now stay inside the jail because of the empress dowager. Don''t you girls thinking it is a little bit a miss and mean. Who is throwing his pregnant wife inside the jail?" Min Yun is asking them about the question regarding the news she hear from the maid.


    "How about if the baby is not from the emperor?" Ni Qing is asking them back as if she want to make her husband''s name still intact.


    "You seem know more than share on your te. Who are you?" Yoon Na is looking at her sharply to find her answer from this strangerdy.


    "I hear it from the pce maid and my maid about all the gossip. I was bored as if nothing to do inside the pce. The set time for meal and everything else can kill me from the boredom¡­" Ni Qing isining to them. She is almost crazy with Jin Yu who always keep set time for everything while she always like to move around freely.


    "I know it¡­ I almost turn crazy the first few weeks in this ce if there is no them in this residence," Min Yun is giving Ni Qing some shrimp inside her bowl tofort her.


    "You cane here anytime, or we cane to your residence and have meal together," Rong Na is telling her and patted her back tofort her.


    Ni Qing is nodding in agreement and smiling to hear her new friend who is encouraging her to be brave to live in this pce. She is spending time until reallyte in their residence before she decides to go back to her pce.


    She can be lost if she is walking around alone in this huge pce. At least, Xiao Nie is with her and can help her to find their way back to their residence. However, she gets startled when she just enters into the courtyard, Jin Yu is sitting in the middle of the courtyard.


    His solemn expression is making Ni Qing got goosebump in her spine because his cold gaze toward her.


    "Where were you?" Jin Yu is asking her like a father Interrogating his missing daughter.


    "I was out for some fresh air, and I got lost into your harem residence, so I make a new friend there¡­" Ni Qing is exining to her suling husband.


    "Do you think you can tell lies to your emperor?" Jin Yu still asking her with his cold tone.


    "I am not lying¡­ do you want me to call them? Do not surprise if they are going to pester you with all of their affection to meet with their idol?" Ni Qing is looking at him with her little angry face. she still cannot ept his treatment.


    "I am not interesting to meet with anyone who has not give me any significant importance," Jin Yu is replying her while sipping his hot tea.


    "DO whatever you want, and you can sulk as long as you want! I am going to rest inside the room, and you can sleep in this courtyard if you cannot treat me nicely," Ni Qing is leaving her wife who still siting in the middle of the courtyard. She is mming the door and going to the closet to changes her clothes and clean up herself beforeying down on the bed.


    Jin Yu is angry to his wife for leaving him on the bed alone. He is asking to eunuch Wang and cannot answer his question about her whereabouts. He still cannot get used with her keep going out from his sight.

 Chapter 133 - The Dog

    Jin Yu knows and realises his way to deal with his wife a little bit too much. He has to notch it downpared to the other people surrounding him. however, bad habits can not die from his behaviour when he is treating his wife.


    Jin Yu is going to open the bed-chamber when he finds out the door into the bed-chamber getting lock from inside the bedroom. He tries to push it open, but he fails to open the door.


    "Wang, open this door¡­" He steps back and instructs his loyal assistant to open it up.


    Eunuch Wang is trying to open it out with the whole maid and eunuch, but they also fail to open the door. Everyone tries and even Zhang and XI Kai takes their turn to open the door into the chamber. They did not know that she puts something to block the door from inside the chamber so no one can open it so easily.


    "Do you want to enter from the back door, your highness?" Eunuch Wang is trying to give a solution.


    "Is it the bathroom door?" Jin Yu is asking him with one of his eyebrows lifted up to hear the stupidest idea he ever heard in his life.


    "I am apologizing, your highness," Eunuch Wang is bowing to his boss and p his own mouth for the fact to talk something rubbish to the emperor.


    Jin Yu is knocking on the door really loud before he fails to make her open the door. Ni Qing is actually really angry at the possessiveness of Jin Yu. He has a whole harem of women and even it will make Ni Qing does not want to share her husband. however, this time he is overdoing the border of her tolerance.


    "I am sorry¡­ Okay¡­. Please forgive me and I will make sure that I will not be overprotective again with you," Jin Yu is speaking from outside the door.


    Everyone is around the emperor wants to spit out blood to see his emperor is bowing himself to the only woman in this world. they are looking like eating dog food at the moment to see his affection toward his wife. They even witness their emperor kneel down to apologize before the door open. In the end, Ni Qing is opening the door for the emperor. She lets him enter and sleep with her for the rest of the night.


    ---


    The morninges early when the sun tries to peek inside the room. The bed curtain still closing tightly to block any light to enter their bed. Ni Qing is snuggling to Jin Yu arms morefortably before she opens her eyes.


    "Stop looking at me?" Jin Yu reprimand her with his husky voice.


    "Why? I want to monopolise this handsome face only for me¡­" Ni Qing is telling her husband and gives a peck of a kiss on his cheek.


    "Do you want to do morning exercise? Do you said about applying to be my private guard?" Jin Yu is turning his body toward his wife and looks at her with affection and desire in his eye.


    "So you are sleeping with Zhang and Xi Kai because they are your private guards?" Ni Qing is asking her husband the big question about his sexual preferences.


    "DO you want me to prove it now? I got full energy after a good night sleep," Jin Yu is telling her and put his body on top of his wife without any permission from Ni Qing. She puts her arm into his neck and opens her mouth when Jin Yu lips pressing into her thin lip and exploring it.


    Out of a sudden, there is a knock on the door from Ni Sheng about the news regarding her mother died. Ni Qing got set back regarding the news about her death as soon as they reach back the capital.


    Ni Qing is pushing the emperor body to the side and rush to change her outfit. Jin Yu is calling Wang to get ready to go outside the pce to visit the Ni Mansion.


    "Sheng, what happens with mother? Why she passes away out of a sudden?" Ni Qing is asking him outside the door.


    "Well¡­. Our cousin Ni Shi got away from the jail and manage to get their hand when father and mother transit to have their meal on the way back to the mansion. At the moment, Mo Feng is still trying to save our father and already tries his best to save our mother," Ni Sheng is telling her about the whole situation.


    "Master Mo is still in our mansion? He is not back to the herb valley?" Ni Qing is asking him about her teacher who in reality always have a crush on her.


    "Why is he still in the capital?" Jin Yu is expressing his objection toward the handsome master from the herb valley.


    "At least I still can learn more from him. it has been a long time for me not to meet him," Ni Qing is having a little happiness. It does not mean that she is not sad because her mother died. However, her affection toward her stepmother already disappears since she was a small kid. She got her share of mistreatment from her mother.


    She is going to give her thest respect for the only daughter in the Ni family. The only person that makes her worry is her father. They are going to the carriage of the emperor and rush to the Ni mansion. Ru Ya is already arranging for the burial ceremony as the daughter-inw when Mo Feng is treating Lord Ni. Apparently, Madame Ni is drinking the most poison on the soup rather than Lord Ni.


    Lin Yue already sent Wang Bo to trace and find Ni Shi. The parent of Ni Shi is the mansion to weep and pray for forgiveness. This time, their daughter already made such a huge sin for the family by killing her own aunty. the worse sin in this life is to take the innocent life from this world.


    They are chanting some sutra for their sister-inw for the sin of their daughter. they cannot imagine their daughter turn into evil and do not act as the daughter of a respected family.


    They are arriving at the Ni mansion when Jin Yu is helping his wife from the carriage. Everyone is bowing and giving respect to the emperor presence. Ni Qing is rushing toward her father bed-chamber to find out her father condition from Mo Feng.


    "Qing, what are you doing in here? How is your condition?" Mo Feng is hugging his only disciple and escort her inside the chamber. He put her into the nearby chair and check into her pulse when he gives her an objection expression.


    "Can you take it slowly and not overdo it?" He moves out his hand from her wrist after making the remark.


    "What do you mean, master?" Ni Qing puts her hand under her chin to tease her teacher who is blushing to find out about his student sexual activity.


    "You know it. do you want me to say it in open? Do you have any self-consciousness left in your body?" Mo Feng is flicking her forehead for her cheekiness.


    "You can¡­ I think a single person does not understand the joy of getting married," Ni Qing is unting about her married life.


    "Why is your family involving in the power struggle into the pce politic?" Mo Feng is crossing his hand in front of his chest.


    "We are not but my parent is getting the domino effect from my cousin after Lin Yue divorcing her and the emperor sent her into the monastery to be a monk. She thinks that I am the main reason Lin Yue divorce her and we can go elope together. How about I am eloping with you into the herb valley?" Ni Qing is speaking coquettishly.


    "I will burn the whole herb valley if you are having the slightest idea to run away with him into the valley!" Jin Yu is telling them sternly in front of the bed-chamber.


    "Husband, are you being unreasonable again?" Ni Qing is reminding him about his possessiveness.


    "Who is in this whole world able to stand hearing about his wife idea to get married and eloping with some other man and not get angry?" Jin Yu is asking her after he sits down on the nearby seat not far from his wife.


    "Get used to it and restrain her properly like a dog," Mo Feng is giving out a piece of advice toward his opponent. This is time for someone to restrain her behaviour. He and Lin Yue already failed to restrain her, and the only hopey on the emperor''s shoulder.


    "Master, did you say your beautiful disciple in the form of a dog? Did you want to say that I am the dog?" Ni Qing is pointing her index finger to her teacher who mentions her like a dog. She can''t believe him out of anyone in this world to call her dog.

 Chapter 134 - Ni Shi Again

    "Are you feeling like a dog? I am not mentioning you are as a dog¡­ do you want to argue with me?" Mo Feng is gazing at her sharply.


    "No¡­ No¡­ Master, you can call me whatever you want¡­" Ni Qing is surrendering to her master mercy when ites to an argument. Jin Yu is smiling to witness her rxing behaviour and is still in her limited role as a married woman.


    "Your father is still resting while I am looking after him really close my eyes. He will only eat and drink something from my hand to avoid any issue. I have already detoxed his poison and he is resting now to bring his energy back," Mo Feng is reporting everything to Ni Qing about his treatment.


    "Thank You, master¡­ You are always the best," Ni Qing isplementing her master.


    "I think I was owing to this country a big deed in myst life, and you must save a lot of lives in your previous life to be able for me to do really good deeds like this," Mo Feng isining about all his action toward her. this is the only woman in this world that can make him do so much for her and yet he can tolerate her wrongdoing. He is having a crush on this beautiful deadly Goddess.


    "I am owing you something¡­ you let me know if you need some help and I will greatly be helping you," Ni Qing is bowing to her teacher to express her gratitude.


    "Who are you? I am much better than you in terms of everything unless you still want to marry me¡­" Mo Feng is looking at her with his loving gaze.


    "Then I am going to repay you on the behalf of my wife as the emperor of this country¡­ you can just say it if you need something to repay for all the things that have been done for her," Jin Yu is informing him for all the favour done to his wife.


    "It is fine, Your highness¡­. This is a problem between both of us¡­" Mo Feng is gazing coldly toward the emperor, but politely as if he still needs to respect his position.


    "Qing, you have to change your outfit as the guest alreadye to pay theirst respect to mother," Ni Sheng is reprimanding her sister who is sitting so rxed inside their father''s bed-chamber.


    "Yes, boss¡­ I am going into my chamber to change my clothes¡­ the emperor, you can go back to your pce, and I will be here for my mother burial," Ni Qing is exining to her husband.


    "Who are you?" Jin Yu is standing up to follow her outside the Lord Ni Bed chamber to her own room.


    "My husband, your highness," Ni Qing is stopping her step and turning her body to look around the house. It is only Eunuch Wang, Li, Xi Kai and Zhang who follow their boss like a tail following the head. NI Qing is walking toward the emperor to give him a peck of kiss into his thin lips.


    Jin Yu is taking a setback to see his wife brave movement to kiss him in the open. He is smiling to see her crimson red face. Ni Qing is walking back to her room to change, but something is amiss from her room.


    She closes the door and walks inside the main bedroom area to find the haggard Ni Shi with her hair shave bald and really filthy clothes pointing a knife into her loyal maid.


    "Ni Shi, what are you doing in here? Was it not enough to kill my mother?" Ni Qing is telling her inside the room.


    "Look at me bing a monster because of you¡­. I want you to taste the same thing I have¡­ Drink this," Ni Shi is giving her a small bottle to drink.


    "Is this a poison?" Ni Qing is opening the cover of the bottle.


    "Drink it before I will kill your loyal maid¡­" Ni Shi is pointing the knife into Xiao Nie throat.


    Outside the room, Jin Yu is walking slowly while listening to Eunuch Wang briefing for themoner funeral procession when Lin Yue and Wang Bo run into Ni Qing''s room in hurry. Jin Yu is following them to Ni Qing''s room to find the whole situation.


    Ni Qing is drinking the whole thing from the bottle when they are entering the room. At the moment, the poison starts to act up and Ni Shi still pointing the knife into Xiao Nie neck. Jin Yu is telling Zhang to take the back area entrance near the bathroom to disable her from the back.


    "Ni Shi, we can talk about this¡­ what did you give to Qing?" Lin Yue is asking her about the poison that Ni Qing takes under duress. She is falling down on the floor and feeling the effect take control of her body.


    "I think the emperor will punish her the same as me if you can lend her your body to satisfy her urge," Ni Shi isughing at her brilliant idea.


    "Why should I do it when the emperor is here," Lin Yue is telling her.


    "He can see it with his own eyes about his wife infidelity with you who is always eyeing into her," Ni Shi is smiling with her evil ck teeth from the dry blood. She has been foraging her food to survive from hunger while on the run.


    "He can do it and not me¡­" Lin Yue is trying to buy some time when they can see Ni Qing is sweating so much on her face.


    "Then I will kill her and my beloved cousin after this stupid maid. I will be dead after this, and I will have my cousin and this maid to serve us in the afterlife. Ah¡­ If my dear beloved cousin does not get someone to satisfy her urge then she will get such excruciating pain in her body¡­ tik¡­ tok¡­ tik¡­ " NI Shi is unting her knife to unt in front of everyone.


    Ni Sheng is calling Mo Feng toe to his sister room. He does not care about the chariot when hees and carry Ni Qing to the bed and check her pulse before Jin Yu ising closer to the bed. Lin Yue can see the shadow of Zhang and Xi Kai on her back ready to ambush her.


    "I will kill her if anyone dares to touch and save her¡­ Upppss¡­ there is no antidote for that poison¡­." Ni Shi isughing to see her cousin suffering from excruciating pain. She manages to get the poison from some crazy vendor with the payment of her body to satisfy his urge. His stinky breath is still in her nose as long as she can make sure her cousin suffer the same end as her.


    Zhang is moving swiftly to get Xiao Nie when Xi Kai is disabling her swiftly and make her subdue on the floor under XI Kai and Wang Bo. At the moment, Xiao Nie is crying continuously inside Zhang''s arms to see her madame need to suffer from the attack.


    Mo Feng is shaking his head after checking into her pulse. he is trying to put the needle into her body to calm her down and slow down the effect of the aphrodisiac inside her body.


    "What it is Mo Feng?" Jin Yu is asking him with his worry.


    "You need to do your deed with her if you want to save her life¡­ there is no antidote for this poison and it is the most fatal one for her body," Mo Feng is exining to the emperor. there is no other cure rather than to let them do their sexual intercourse.


    "So I just need to release the temptation inside her body¡­ what else do you want me to do?" Jin Yu is asking the God of medicine about the way to cure his wife.


    "Yes¡­ as much as I hate to advise you¡­ you have to do it as much as you want to save her¡­. she has to release the hormone in her body to actually detoxification her own body. You also can use your own Chi energy to fix her body while you actually do your deed¡­ are you up for the challenge?" Mo Feng is telling him about the medication for Ni Qing.


    "Done¡­ can you take off all the needles and leaves us alone in this room?" Jin Yu is looking at him solemnly while still holding his wife''s hand.


    "Xi Kai, get the eagle troops to contain her. I will personally punish her after all this finish," Jin Yu is instructing his bodyguard to take her away while Mo Feng is taking off the needle to leave her alone. As soon as he left the room, everyone is following him to leave the bedroom only for the emperor with Ni Qing. Jin Yu feels angry to see the suffering from his wife and can not do anything about it.

 Chapter 135 - The Beast On Their Bed

    Jin Yu normally loves to sleep and do any sexual intercourse with his wife, but this time he tries to see his wife condition and there is a huge void inside his heart. It seems so hard to evene closer to her on the bed.


    Out of a sudden, she opens her eyes and pulls him closer to her. she is trying to open his clothes and make it almost sessful to remove his upper clothes.


    "Open your clothes and put them inside me¡­. It is hurting me, and I cannot hold it longer," Ni Qing is holding his clothes closer and trying to hold herst consciousness.


    Jin Yu is in the big contemtion of her request, and he cannot see her be suffering from the pain. He tries to open up, but he cannot control his feeling to see his wife suffer.


    Jin Yu is in big contemtion between thrusting his wife body to cure her while not enjoying it or man up and just do it without feeling. Jin Yu wants to try and start to kiss her wife when he pulls back his body. Ni Qing was opening already half of his clothes and showing his bare chest.


    Jin Yu is walking around the room near the bed to think about the right way to deal with this problem. He cannot take this opportunity and use his wife for his own gain. This is something wrong to take disadvantages of this whole situation.


    He is the emperor, and He needs to solve this problem while he is pacing around the room before Ni Qing is screaming in agony from inside their bed. She is taking off all her clothes because all her body feels like a needle piercing through her skin.


    "Youe here if you still want to be my husband!" Ni Qing is screaming toward him who got startled for her word.


    "Qing¡­. Are you sure? I do not want to take this opportunity for my own advantage¡­. You are having a hard time and I will ask Mo Feng to cure you¡­ I really cannot use this as my advantage¡­" Jin Yu is looking at her with a huge contemtion to decide his decision. However, He has to be strong to refuse to use her body.


    "If you walk out from this room and tell Mo Feng toe in this room. You are no longer a man and my husband. I will make sure to do this deed with Mo Feng or Lin Yue¡­ Go out and ask them toe inside this room and I will make sure to satisfy them with my body," Ni Qing is telling Jin Yu about her n while she feels the excruciating pain inside her body. She cannot believe her husband turn to be a coward when his only job only to sleep with her.


    He never has any difficulties when it is timing for performing until Ni Qing has to swear about his desire who does not seem to satisfy his urge. However, he turns into a selfish coward when he sees her suffer.


    Jin Yu is turning into rage to hear his wife n. How dare she think to satisfy her urge with some other men? He cannot ept her to be touched by another man. He will chop that man hand. He takes off his clothes and walks back to the bed.


    He closes the curtain and put his body on top of his wife. He starts to kiss her passionately and She feels his naked body like an oasis run through her burnt skin. His body feels like a block of ice on her burning body, and she starts to feel ease up from the pain. Jin Yu does not stop his action to arouse her body.


    "If you feel hurt please let me know¡­ I will do my best to remove the toxin and do it without hurting you," Jin Yu is looking at her with his sharp gaze before he enters her body and moves it slowly. She only can feel really good and start to get aroused.


    Jin Yu is releasing his Chi energy while moving inside her body. The good energy is flowing to detox her poison. Ni Qing is turning around to take charge of the movement. She is moving on top of his body and moves it as her rhythm while her body bending backward to feel the release of her desire.


    Jin Yu is groaning at the same time with her moaning to feel the butterfly inside her mind. He let her move and satisfy her urge before he turns her around and take charge and make here again together with him into the top of cloud nine.


    However, Jin Yu did not stop only in that round when he actually makes her reach her satisfaction over and over before he also joins her. in the end, Ni Qing is already sober from the poison and actually got the poison to cleanse out from her body when Jin Yu could not stop himself.


    He is doing it over and over her body until Ni Qing actually cursing into her husband about his overwork. She is in deep trouble now with her husband energy and his performance. Ni Qing only can follow his lead and let him do anything on her body. After all, he is already helping her to get over the poison from her body.


    Ni Qing is really swearing inside her heart to find out he actually overdo and take advantage of this opportunity. He was adamant not to take the opportunity and wait until she is cured. However, he is actually eating up his own word. Ni Qing is really tired and wants to cry because her husband turns into a beast on their bed.


    ---


    Everyone in the Ni family is gathering except for Lord Ni and Ni Qing in the main hall. Ru Ya is doing her job as the Ni family daughter-inw. Everyone ising and going to pay respect to the deceased Madame Ni.


    NI Shi''s parent is busy to chant sutra for their daughter sin. Ni Shi''s mother is almost faint to see her daughter actually do something bad again to Ni Qing and poison her. this is a huge crime to attack the royal family member and her own daughter turn into a viin.


    Her appearance was not the same as their daughter when she got drag out from the Ni mansion to the jail with tight security. They heard from Ni Sheng that the emperor himself will interrogate and decide the punishment for her.


    They already know about the reputation of their ck-bellied emperor. He is so cruel toward his opponent and famous for not lending any forgiveness. They need to check into her for thest time before the emperor decides on her punishment. At least, they will have a proper farewell to their daughter. They cannot believe she has be a mean and evil person, after all, their effort to raise her.


    "Sheng, is it possible for us to visit your cousin in the prison? We want to bid her farewell and give her thest meal as her parent¡­" Ni Shi''s mother plea to his nephew who still standing in the main hall to wee the guest.


    "I will need to ask the emperor, aunty. I know her behaviour is out of order, but she is still our family and your daughter. I think Qing will help to talk to her husband," Ni Sheng is trying tofort his aunty.


    "Please and I will make sure to chant sutra for my sister-inw every day until the end of my life to pay for our daughter sin. This time, she is already over the limit of her behaviour, we are really understanding, but we are thinking about her as our daughter. Please help us," Aunty Ni is kneeling in front of her sister''s coffin.


    "Aunty¡­ do not do something like this¡­ I will try to talk with NI Qing when she is cured of the poison. I do not think that she will refuse the request and she will ask her husband to give you some time with your daughter," Ni Sheng is helping his aunt to stand up from the floor.


    "Thank you¡­ I will be grateful for your help," his aunty is following her nephew hand to help her to stand up. Her husband is already busy recing Lord Ni to wee all the guests. They actually feel a little relief when their daughter did not manage to poison both of them. It will be hard for them to pay their daughter sin if she manages to take more life into her hand.


    This time, they are not going to indulge her with all the covering up. she will need to take responsibility for all her sin this time even if she will lose her life for that. They will not intervene and save her anymore like in the old time.

 Chapter 136 - The Attack

    Xi Kai is taking Ni Shi back to their Jail in the capital. They put her into the torturing room where she got hang into the pole and ready to get the punishment. As instructed by the emperor, they are waiting until the emperor himself to decide her punishment. The prison guard is sitting in front of her with his ck and sharp teeth.


    "You are beautiful, but you waste your life to oppose the almighty emperor¡­ he nevere here personally but he always does something unimaginable with his edict. I can not imagine he will make personal trip for you. You are the firstdy¡­. It will be a honour for you," The prison guard is sitting on the table in front of her while enjoying his tea.


    Ni Shi can see the dark and foul surrounding. There is all the tool hang on the wall for torturing. The stench and foul odour hurt and make her to nausea. It is the first experience to see firsthand the scariest ce in the capital. However, it is toote for her to regret her action. She is trying to hold back into her husband who never loved her. She has been in agony to get her husband back to her arm.


    ----


    NI Qing is waking up on top of his husband body. She feels ache all over her body and remember about his deed to her body. She is remembering about his deed on the bed. She wants to get angry, but she cannot do it when he saves her life again. She is looking at her husband sleeping face who look like a handsome porcin doll. The perfectly sculpture face look really solemn and peaceful.


    "Why you keep looking at my face while I am sleeping?" Jin Yu told her with his close eyes.


    "You look like an angel while you are sleeping but turn a beast while we did it¡­" Ni Qing is putting her chin on his naked chest.


    "I am a beast¡­. Are you sure? Someone is begging to me this afternoon to make love after our wild night," Jin Yu is teasing his wife who is hiding her face into his chest. Jin Yu is hiding hisugh to see his wife shy face.


    "Jin Yu¡­upps your highness¡­." Ni Qing is hitting his body to express her embarrassment.


    "Only you can call my name¡­ no one can call my name," Jin Yu is kissing her nose with his pale face. Apparently, he is already transferring all his energy inside his body. He needs to cultivate and recuperate his body. At least, His wife condition is back like normal, and he already can hear her stomach rumble.


    "I am sorry¡­. I am hungry¡­" Ni Qing is informing her husband and put her face down inside his chest.


    "How about we dress up so Wang can serve us some meal? We rest and tomorrow we pay the respect to your mother tomorrow¡­" Jin Yu is giving out his n to her who jump out from the bed. She is getting dizzy straight away. Jin Yu manages to catch her before she falls to the ground.


    "Be careful¡­" Jin Yu is trying to protect her while himself really weak. He is sitting on the bed with her body on hisp.


    "I am dizzy and weak due on the hunger and my weak leg because of you¡­" Ni Qing is reaching her inner clothes and cover her naked body before shey down next to him.


    "wang¡­. Li¡­ can youe inside¡­?" Jin Yu is calling his loyal assistant toe inside the room.


    "Yes, your highness¡­" they areing inside the room together and bowing to the emperor.


    "Can you prepare something simple for our dinner? Can you call Mr Mo to check our pulse and one of you help me to dress up with my sleeping robe?" Jin Yu is instructing one of his maids who is getting his sleeping robe and help him out from the bed. Eunuch Wang knows something is not right with his emperor appearance.


    Jin Yu is getting dress and back to the bed for resting due on his weak body. Xiao Nie and Eunuch Li areing to the room and bringing two tray of food for the emperor and Ni Qing. There is a bird nest soup to nurture their body and congee for them to digest really easily.


    Xiao Nie is assisting Ni Qing to eat her food while eunuch Wang is doing the same job for his master. They are eating their food in a quick manner before he put it down. Jin Yu only wants to close his eyes and sleep. He has been tired fromck of sleep, and he has transferring all his inner energy to his wife. His body already take it to the max when he drinks the soup and half bowl of congee before he isying down and closing his eyes again.


    Mo Feng ising to the room and see the sleeping Jin You with his pale face. Mo Feng is checking Ni Qing pulse when he gives a beautiful smile for her recovery.


    "Teacher Mo, what happen with my husband?" Ni Qing is looking at his unconscious face next to him.


    "What did you do to him? did you suck off all the energy inside her body?" Mo Feng is asking her about their sexual activity.


    "I did not do anything¡­ can you check on the emperor?" Ni Qing is asking to his teacher about her husband condition.


    Mo Feng is going to check into the pale emperor to find out about his dangerous lower level of inner energy. However, out of his understanding into this outstanding emperor, Jin Yu is actually cultivating in his sleep. He tries to replenish his own inner energy while resting.


    "He is resting, and you are not allowed to disturb his resting. You are too much for sucking all his energy until it is almost finished," Mo Feng is smiling into the worry Ni Qing.


    "It means he will be fine right¡­.?" Ni Qing is asking him with her worry face.


    "as long as you did not jump and use him tonight¡­ he will be fine¡­. I am never ever known a girl who is so wild like you. You are really good to make the emperor almost die from exhaustion to serve you on the bed. Normally, the wife needs to serve the emperor and not the another way around," Mo Feng kept teasing him.


    "I am not¡­. He is turning into beast when the time of our intimacy. Why are you ming me, teacher?" Ni Qing almost want to cry because of her teacher teasing.


    "Leave him alone and do not wake him up!! remember it¡­" Mo Feng is telling her with cautious warning. Apparently, Mo Feng knows not many people can cultivate and healing himself in their sleep. It means the emperor is reaching a master level of martial art who can gives him advantages while managing thepany.


    Mo Feng is going out the room while Ni Qing isy down next to him when she drifted to sleep straight away.


    Out of sudden, Ni Qing is hearing some nose from the back area of the bathroom. There is someone who is entering the chamber of the emperor and noble consort Qing. The noise of their feet is getting closer into their chamber.


    Ni Qing reflect to wake up her husband when she remembers his advice to not waking the emperor up.


    Apparently, the person start to show up from the bathroom with their sword draw up and start to attacking the emperor on the bed. Ni Qing manages her reflect by using the nearby stool to hit the attacker with their ck outfit.


    "Zhang¡­. Help!" Ni Qing is screaming for help while she is maintaining a save position for her husband. the attacker is trying to hurt and kill the emperor. Lin Yue alsoes inside the chamber to see Ni Qing and the attacker is fighting. She is shielding the emperor with her body and engage the fighting to protect the emperor as instructed by Mo Feng.


    The fight ising intensely when the door is open wide by Zhang and Lin Yue. The two attackers are trying to aim the emperor on the bed. They are trying to stab the emperor to kill him with their long sword. Ni Qing is throwing anything in her arm length. In her mind, she only needs to fight for her husband. she got stab on her arm with the sword, and she manages to push their body back a little far from the bed.


    As soon as they are witnessing the wound on the arm of the women in the emperor heart. Zhang and Lin Yue are attacking them back to subdue the whole condition. Lin Yue and Zhang are taking charge with the whole situation and manages to take over the fight with them. Ni Qing is taking a huge rest after the fight when she feels her energy got drains.

 Chapter 137 - Ni Qing Lifes

    As expected, Lin Yue and Zhang manage to subdue the attacker and take them with them to jail. They need to interrogate them and find out the main person sent them to kill the emperor. Zhang is taking charge of the security in the Ni Mansion.


    Mo Feng is running from his room with only his sleeping robe to Ni Qing''s room after he finds out about the attack. He can''t believe her life is always in turmoil tangled with the power war in the country.


    "Where is the attacker?" Mo Feng is trying to defend her who already sitting while holding her bleeding arm.


    "They got capture already¡­. Master¡­ you are wearing only your sleeping robe¡­." Ni Qing is telling him about his appearance. Mo Feng is rushing back out to his room to change into proper clothes. He is going back with his medicine box on his shoulder.


    He sees her still sitting unmoved while holding the bleeding arm with some clothes. She is closing her eyes and Mo Feng can see her already losing some blood. He is rushing to carry her after he calls Xiao Nie.


    Mo Feng is bringing her back to his room. Apparently, the cut is quite deep and she already losing a lot of blood. She is also draining all her energy. Mo Feng is giving her the gold recuperation pills to make her body produce in their hibernation.


    Xiao Nie ising back with a bowl of warm water and a lot of cloth to clean her wound. He is opening her clothes to treat the cut on the top arm. He is cleaning the long cut on her arm and put some medication before wrapping it with clean clothes. He is covering her wound with clean clothes and tucks her under the nket to sleep.


    Mo Feng is taking care of Ni Qing for the whole night and let Ni Sheng take care of his father. He is trying to do acupuncture on Ni Qing as she develops a fever in her body. Her body takes the toll from the poison into the wound.


    Mo Feng is taking care of her body for the whole night as her body recuperating for the hit on thest day non-stop. Mo Feng understands Jin Yu still recuperating and cultivating his inner energy due to the poison. He can forgive him for letting his wife get hurt over and over again.


    Mo Feng did not sleep for the whole night to take care of her. He keeps his eyes checking on her all the time.


    Jin Yu is stretching his body and sit down on his bed to finish up his cultivation. His energy might note into full at least his it will be full when he takes his sleep tonight again. At the moment, his level of energy can be said on the eighty per cent.


    He is turning his body to find his bed is empty. He puts his feet down from the bed to find the room furniture has been empty half of it and some stuff is missing. His intuition is telling him something happening.


    "Wang¡­. Come in¡­" Jin Yu is calling his loyal eunuch with his stern voice who is entering the room straight away.


    "Yes, your highness¡­." Eunuch Wang is bowing in front of him.


    "Where is my wife?" Jin Yu is asking him with his cold voice.


    "The royal noble consort Qing is in Mr Mo Feng bed chamber¡­. En¡­" Eunuch Wang is not yet finished telling his sentence when the emperor is walking out of the room.


    "Take me to Mo Feng room and where is my sword?" Jin Yu is fuming mad and ask about the position of his wife. How can he sneak her out from his bed?


    "Your highness¡­ He is not¡­" Eunuch Wang tries to exin the conditionst night when Jin Yu is kicking the door open with his feet. Mo Feng as usual is changing the dressing of the wound on her arm with Xiao Nie. They did not have a wink of sleep at allst night.


    Jin Yu sees him treating his wife who is still unconscious in the bed with a wet towel on her forehead while he changes the patch on her arm. Xiao Nie is assisting Mo Feng to get the clean patch. Jin Yu is looking shocked to see his wife condition.


    "What happens to her?" Jin Yu is getting help to sit back into the nearby chair from his loyal eunuch. He has been making sure her condition was really good before he cultivates his own energy.


    "Someone tries to kill you and because you are in deep cultivation mode. I have mentioned to Qing not to wake you up. apparently, there is an intruder who wants to kill you and your beloved stupid wife to defend and protect you with her body. She loses a lot of blood and her body cannot take it anymore. She has been developing fever for the whole night¡­. If she is not waking up this afternoon, we have to prepare the funeral for her¡­" Mo Feng is telling him while wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    "Where is the culprit?" Jin Yu''s expression turning dark from the news of the attack.


    "Apparently, as soon as Zhang and general Lin Yue take them to the detention centre. They are biting the poison inside their mouth, and they die straight away. General Lin Yue is doing the autopsy and trying to find the lead from the body¡­" Eunuch Wang is reporting to the emperor about thetest situation.


    "Why did Zhang not take charge of the security in the whole house?" Jin Yu is asking for an exnation from the ipetent security he provided which resulted in the attack on him and his wife.


    "I am sorry, your highness¡­. The problem was I leave the house with minimum security because we already caught Ni Shi and General Lin Yue is already in the house. Our focus was shifted between checking the guest with the real security. The attacker manages to disarm General Lin Yue and Ni Mansion security team¡­" Zhang is exining everything which actually makes sense. He will need to think about this case with a wise man brain.


    Jin Yu realises the wave of attacktely seems toe one after another within the wall of the pce and the peace in his inner government seem like turmoil. It means a big force actually try to stir and make his country be chaotic.


    "Wang, tell He to do the autopsy with Lin Yue in the morgue for the two attackers¡­ I want to know the poison," Jin Yu is instructing his loyal eunuch which he is bowing and arrange the instruction to be carried off by his subordinate.


    Mo Feng ising to check into Jin Yu pulse where he is happy about his cultivation result.


    "Who is your master?" Mo Feng is finally asking the emperor about his way of learning martial arts. It is because Mo Feng is familiar with the cultivation of energy.


    "I do not have to answer you about my martial arts ability. I am your emperor, and we are not that close to each other," Jin Yu is drinking his tea from Eunuch Wang.


    Mo Feng wants to hit the emperor face due to hisment. He hears the rumour about the emperor being kind of hard to please and he is the living proof of it.


    "Why do we have to wait until the afternoon to find out the result of Qing condition?" Jin Yu is asking him with his emotions mixes into his mind. His expression is growing darker by the minute.


    "Do you want me to dere her death now and not give her some time?" Mo Feng is gazing sharply toward the emperor. he is so cold-blooded for saying this request for his wife.


    "I do not want her death and I will kill you with my own hand to apany her to the afterlife if you do not manage to cure her.." Jin Yu is getting angrier about his remark to say lightly about his wife life matter.


    "I am waiting for her condition to get better, and her fever just subsidises just now. even if I have to take her corpse into our herb valley. I will make sure to revive her and make her forget about you¡­ do you want me to dere her death now?" Mo Feng is telling the emperor about Ni Qing'' condition. He will be d to take care of Ni Qing for the rest of his life.


    Mo Feng was not pursuing Ni Qing because of Lin Yue. She was falling in love and deeply in love with her fianc¨¦e. This time, he was going to let her love her loving husband and keep her as a student and best friend. However, He seems to feel about her life full of struggle and Mo Feng cannot let it slip. Mo Feng needs to take care of her and protect her by all means.

 Chapter 138 - The Politic Marriage

    Jin Yu is leaving the bed chamber to get change. He is going into the morgue to find out about the result of the attacker. Zhang and eunuch Wang are getting headache to see his emperor anger. They only can follow his move at the moment and listen tofort the emperor.


    In the morgue, Physician He is finished to perform the autopsy of the two attacker body when he find out about the special poison inside their body. The poison is really lethal from specific area in the border of Dayu Kingdom.


    He is marching to the coroner office when they conclude some of the hint regarding the area of the people including of the attack. However, Lin Yue does not like the direction toward the way of his finding. At the moment, his guts told him about someone who has been looking and spying on him continuously.


    Lin Yue is a bit confident with his finding, but he did not report the right finding which make Jin Yu gets annoyed. Jin Yu derives the conclusion andes to understand about the shifting of power in the neighbourhood kingdom. He has to make sure his border to the particr kingdom is tight enough. They are trying to kill the emperor and make the chaos inside the Dayu Kingdom.


    "Your highness, how about we are going to the tea house to discuss about this thing?" Lin Yue is reporting to the emperor without any tracing of hesitation. He is well aware about the spy in this morgue who already tail him since the beginning.


    Jin Yu is understanding his loyal general goal and follows him to Ni Qing''s tea house. He got a sharp pain in his heart to remember this ce. The first ce, he ever met with Ni Qing. He cannot feel anything at the moment when he still worries about his wife condition. He feels numb due to his wife sickness. He will not allow her to be passed away like her sister. She has to be with him and grow old together.


    They are entering the special room designated for Ni Qing, Lin Yue and Ni Sheng, when they are going to discuss the matter of their war strategy or any issue in this country. Mr Zhou manages to stop the spy and put him into the room opposite and far away from them.


    Ni Sheng is rushing from his house with the prime minister and Zhao Yu. Mr Zhou and Wang Bo are giving some proof on the table regarding the matter of the attack. They were working perfunctory and beat the clock to find the cue of the attack.


    "Your highness, I am apologizing as I have been tailed. If I give you the full report on the finding, then they are going to find out and make another n¡­" Lin Yue is bowing to the emperor for mercy.


    "It is fine¡­ I can see that someone is tailing you even in the coroner office¡­. so, tell me about your finding¡­" Jin Yu is asking him about all the finding regarding this case. Ni Sheng, the prime minister and Zhao Yu are listening inside the room.


    As Jin Yu expected after reading the evidence on the table. All this problem stirs up from the Liang Kingdom on the far east of Dayu Kingdom. He is well aware about the crown prince ambition to expand the country while the King and the other prince were not keen on the war. It means there is a shift of power in the Liang Kingdom.


    Jin Yu is having a throbbing headache from the personal problem and now, his country can be engaging in war. He does not like war when there are his people who will suffer. He needs to avoid the war at all costs.


    "What do you suggest? We can not just barge into the Liang kingdom and send out diplomat to bargain?" Jin Yu is asking the suggestion from the prime minister and everyone in the room.


    "The crown prince is the main culprit of this problem. However, he has one weakness¡­." Zhao Yu is telling the emperor about the story of the forbidden love of the crown prince.


    "So, it means that he had his half-sister as his weakness. He wants to seize power to be able to marry his own sister¡­ is he sick in his head?" Jin Yu is telling everyone in the room about the idea to get married with their own sister.


    "Kind of like that, your highness," Zhao Yu is answering the emperor who is ying with his jade ring.


    "Your highness, yesterday we got the ambassador from the Jin Kingdom and bringing this letter from the King of Jin," Prime Minister is handing out the letter seal with the royal emblem of the Jin Kingdom.


    Eunuch Wang is passing the letter from the prime minister to the hand of the emperor who open it up straight away and read the letter before he tossed it to the ground. He got a lot of problem already with the chaos in his minister and his wife still unconscious because of the attack and now the Jin Kingdom wants their princess to marry into Jin Yu harem as his consort.


    The prime minister is walking and reaching out the scroll and read the content. He is well aware about the feeling of the emperor about the royal marriage between two countries. However, it will actually solve the problem with the Liang Kingdom.


    "Your highness, can I suggest something for this problem?" The prime minister is bowing to the emperor who is massaging his temple for this problem.


    "Yes¡­."


    "How about you are taking the Liang Kingdom princess as your consort? The King will be delighted to see his problem solves and you have control to the crown prince ambition as his lover already be your consort¡­" The prime minister is suggesting some idea.


    "How about the Jin Kingdom? If I take Liang Kingdom then the Jin Kingdom will have to enter my harem¡­" Jin Yu is asking him back about their theory of peace to avoid the war.


    "You can take all of them¡­. And you can make noble consort Qing as your empress to control the harem¡­" The prime minister is giving him the suggestion. That is the most make sense idea for this problem.


    "How about after marriage? I am only will consummate my marriage life with Qing and no one else¡­ do you think it will be a problem?" Jin Yu is drinking his tea after he asks the question.


    "As long as she is your consort¡­ they cannot tell anything or defy you or empress Qing order¡­ however, you need to deal with the internal problem before we proceed with this n," the prime minister idea is making sense.


    "Great¡­ we will proceed with the decree. Tell the rites office about the appointment of Qing as the empress while I will clean up all the rats inside my pce and court. you can send the ambassador to deal with this marriage politic," Jin Yu is answering them about the most realistic n from the prime minister.


    they are epting the order from the emperor and partway to their own course. the emperor is going back to the Ni Mansion to check about his wife''s condition only to find the room is empty. there is no trace of his wife inside the room and Mo Feng also disappear.


    "Zhang.... Wang..." Jin Yu is screaming on top of his lung. He got panic when he can not find his wife.


    "Yes, your highness..." They are rushing inside the room and bowing to the emperor.


    "Where is my wife? why she is not in the room?" Jin Yu is getting emotional to see the empty bed. his headache is getting more hurting at the moment due to his wife disappearance.


    "Let''s me find out, your highness," They are answering in unison for the problem.


    Zhang is taking two of their people and go around the area to find the consort. they are also checking into the guard in the capital border to find out about the noble consort disappear.


    Eunuch Wang is trying to search for Xiao Nie when he fails to find her. she is also missing and no one sees them out from the mansion. however, Mo Feng can not move easily as he is getting the unconscious Ni QIng with him.


    Jin Yu energy got drain straight away when he finds out about his wife dissapereance. EUnuch Wang is already backing empty-handed when the emperor is telling about his headache. Jin Yu asks his loyal eunuch to summon Physician He to check on his headache. He is rushing to do his wish especially with the word of headache.


    it has been a while after he met with noble consort QIng that he neverins about his throwing pain in his head, however, the headache ising back and it is worrying for the emperor condition. Jin Yu isy back in his bed and closing his eyes to feel the pain.

 Chapter 139 - The Treatment

    The carriage of Mo Feng and Ni Qing with Xiao Nie are arriving at the foot of the mountain. Xiao Nie is jumping outside the carriage and help Master Mo Feng to carry her madame. He is making his long hair into the neat bun on top of his head and make his face like a paintinges alive. He puts Ni Qing into his board back and tie her body with long clothes to make sure about her safety.


    Ni Qing is not yet waking up until the afternoon when Mo Feng decides to bring her to the fountain to save her life. Mo Feng finds out her irregr heart beating and he curious with the type of poison who can deteriorate her condition when he already does detoxification. This is hisst shot to save her.


    They have to walk through the forest toward the top of the mountain. The step way to the top makes him need to use his inner energy.


    "What did the emperor feed her? she is so heavy¡­" Mo Feng wants to scold her for her weight when he has to carry her all the way to the top of the mountain.


    The scenery is always breathtaking in this ce as Mo Feng is carrying the unconscious Ni Qing to the spring water with the small fountain. Their way to the top is a bit steep and Mo Feng already sweating like rain drenched into his body.


    They are going to the Liang Jian Fountain who is having the myth of mystical and rejuvenating the sickness. There is something wrong with the pulse of Ni Qing and Mo Feng want to try to deep Ni Qing bodies to see the result.


    However, the way to the top of the fountain where the positive energy will take a hard way. Mo Feng has to carry her in his back while Xiao Nie assisted with their necessity. Mo Feng decides to cure Ni Qing because he hears a storm wille into the pce.


    Mo Feng has to make Ni Qing to wake up and he also does not like to see his love heart to suffer. He decides and vow himself to be on her side and protect her.


    After a while, they manage to reach the fountain when Mo Feng directly taking out his robe and showing his sturdy upper body. He left half of his clothes open and he looks like a God paintinge alive. If Ni Qing is conscious then she will start to follow master Mo like a puppy to their master. Xiao Nie is holding her madame body when Mo Feng is carrying her like bridal style.


    The cold pure spring water ising washing their body. The positive energye through Ni Qing body and Mo Feng can feels the pulse on her body seems getting better. It means he has to bring her body to cultivate inside this spring.


    Mo Feng is waiting inside the spring until there was a smokee out from her breathe. it means her body temperature already suffering from the coldness. Mo feng is taking her out to the nearby area where Xiao Nie is wrapping her madame body with the dry clothes.


    Mo Feng is in hurry to make the fire for the cold Ni Qing. There is fire pit in front of her body when he can see her body to shake and shivering from the cold. The heat starts to elope her body when she goes to deep sleep. At least her condition is getting betterpared to before the spring water of Ling Jian. Mo feng is tremendously happy with her condition.


    ---


    Six months passes like leaves fall down to the ground when the end of summer period. In the pce two neighbourhood princess are entering the pce as the noble consort of the emperor. the pce is decorating with the red decoration suitable for marriages.


    Jin Yu can''t back up with his original n to marry the princess from Jiang kingdom to get hold into the peaceful condition as it is. He is the emperor, and he needs to see everyone needs first before his own. He has to make sure to get her into his harem and prevent the war.


    However, Jin Yu has to take the princess of Jin Kingdom as his consort if he wants to marry the Jiang princess. He was having a huge headache to think about this problem. He has no other option rather than marry both of them without trying to provoke the war between the alliance.


    Jin Yu has to deal with all the inner problem before he proceeds with the marriage alliance. He is dealing with his empress dowager in a cold manner. He puts them into exile in three different direction and removes his empress tittle and as nned to put Ni Qing name as hiswfully empress on his side.


    Jin Yu is giving Lord Jeong capital crime for his treason act and kill him as punishment. He can''t use Lord as his tittle and his family demote from Lord tomoner. No one dares to defy the almighty emperor at the moment.


    he was so cold blooded which make their minister to be scared with his emperor. he be ruthless and cold after he missed his empress.


    He still longing to his wife so much but the day to marry the princess from the neighbourhood country to control their movement. As expected, the Jiang crown prince is following his stepsister to the marries procession into the Dayu Kingdom. Apparently, the Jin Princess is having a spoiled and rude behaviour as the only princess in the Jin kingdom.


    The Jiang princess has opposite personality which is polite and nice hearted. Jin Yu sees the two brides and can differentiate their personality into the opposite direction. No wonder everyone loves the Jiang kingdom princess. If Jin Yu is not yet meeting with Ni Qing, maybe there is a chance for him to take her as his empress.


    Finally, the marriage procession is finished, and he can sleep peacefully. He makes an excuse to be fair to the two new brides that no one will get him. they have to rest and get use to the pce rules before consummating the marriage with the emperor.


    Jin Yu is keeping his tab open and keep finding excuse for him not to be together with his new wife. He misses his wife dearly.


    Jin Yu has been living in hell and agony the whole life. He is really missed his wife and keep the empress slot ready for her to reign. He spends more time with his work as usual to less the pain in his heart for longing his wife so much.


    He keeps burying himself with work to forget his pain and sleep when his body want to sleep. His life has been like a robottely with his wife still outside of his eyes. He has sent his best eagle troop with Xi Kai try to search her under the edict from the emperor.


    However, they seem fail on every way as if his wife gone under the earth and they cannot find her anywhere in this country. If Jin Yu remember about every effort to find her fail it make him more desperate with his life. He wants to smash someone head for his wreck heart at the moment.


    ---


    The life in the top of mountain is really peaceful. Mo feng is making and build the house with the help of the nearby viger. He is building a simple house with three room for each of them. He is making a ce for him to develop and working on his medication. He develops and cultivates few rare medicine and pills because of the spring fountain which enhance the ability of the pills.


    He is taking care the body of Ni Qing really well and he is really happy to do it on behalf of his love who is suffering from the rare poison in her body. Anyway, he is really d that able to take care of her.


    The Sun rise thoroughly into the mountain when Mo Feng is doing his morning routine to gather herb for Ni Qing recovery. day by day by thest month, Ni Qing is getting her responsive nerve back and it is be better in this ce. Mo Feng decides to build the house nearby and live together until Qin''s waking up from her sleep.


    In Jing Lian fountain, Mo Feng just back from collecting the herb for his medication and Xiao Nie is bringing a bowl of hot water to clean her madame when she is surprised to see Ni Qing already sitting on the bed. Xiao Nie is dropping the bowl to the floor and going near her madame before hugging her tightly.


    "Xiao Nie¡­. Are you okay?" Mo Feng is asking toward Ni Qing''s room and worry about her safety.

 Chapter 140 - She Is Waking Up

    Xiao Nie still cannot believe her own eyes when she points her finger toward Ni Qing sitting on the bed.


    "Xiao Nie and Master Mo¡­. What are you doing in front of the door?" She is asking them with her pale face. Mo Feng gets surprised to see her sitting as if nothing has happened with her. His body is not following his brain toe closer toward Ni Qing and check her condition.


    "Madame¡­. you are awake¡­" Xiao Nie is asking her madame with her teary eyes. She ising closer and hugging her closer.


    "of course, I will wake up¡­ My body feeling so refreshing at the moment. Where is my husband?" Ni Qing is asking them without knowing her already pass out almost seven months. If it is not from Mo Feng meticulous treatment n. Her body will deteriorate already from a long time ago.


    "Thank you¡­." Mo Feng is realising about his action and walks toward her on the bed. He is checking into her pulse to find out about the wonderful effect of the fountain circting and detoxifying the poison inside her body.


    God actually create a wonderful thing in this world that can be used for free and give out a tremendous effect on the patient body. Mo Feng is really happy and concludes that she is cure already.


    "Madame, you do not remember anything?" Xiao Nie is asking her about herma for almost seven months.


    "You do not remember to take advantage of my bodies and add me to your harem as your concubine?" Mo Feng is acting sad with her question.


    "How can I do it in one night? Is Jin Yu allowing you to enter my harem?" Ni Qing is smirking to answer her question.


    "I do not care about his existence. I only care about you," Mo Feng is sitting and talk with her to find out more about her recovery.


    "I am so happy if you can be one of my harem team¡­e here¡­" Ni Qing is moving inside and let him sit on the bed.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Feng is asking him with his cold voice to see her bold movement toward man.


    "You are my concubine as you said, and I am giving you the opportunity to serve me on the bed¡­." Ni Qing is telling him coquettishly.


    "You just recuperate from the poison, and you offer yourself to the king of poison¡­." Mo Feng is asking her with a remark on his expression about her bravely seducing another man instead concern about her own husband.


    "What is wrong with your title of the King of Poison? Don''t you like it anymore? You always unt your title as the king of poison," Ni Qing isying her body on her side and put her arm on her head to support it.


    "Nothing¡­ I do not want to regret itter on and I am a person who does not like to share my belonging with someone¡­" Mo Feng is telling her about his preference.


    "What are you talking about? You always share your thing with me¡­." Ni Qing is refuting his word about sharing his belonging.


    "Only you¡­ remember that¡­ hey, what did you eat? You are getting heavier after you get married. Are you a glutton?" Mo Feng is telling her about her weight. Mo Feng is well aware about Qing favourite thing is eating out and try out a portion of new food.


    "You are the one that is weak¡­. How can a tiny girl like me got categorize as a pig?" Ni Qing pretends to be angry with his remark and turning to another side. She is giving him a cold shoulder treatment.


    Mo Feng does not care about her tantrum when Xiao Nie ising for their breakfast. She is making congee with a breadstick and some vegetable pickles for their breakfast.


    "Come Xiao Nie¡­. Let''s eat this on while the food is still hot¡­" Mo Feng is telling Xiao Nie to ditch the angry empress.


    "But¡­ how about Madame? she has been starving die from hunger¡­" Xiao Nie is having the porridge for her madame on the reality.


    "If she is hungry then she cane and get it from the table.." Mo Feng seems to be harsh, but he needs to check into the length of her recovery. He wants to know if she still can walk after a long time.


    "I aming¡­" She ising out from the bed and walk normally toward the dining table. She is getting her chopstick and eat it as much as she can stuff it inside her stomach. She feels famished out of a sudden.


    Mo Feng is looking at herplexion which is getting better by the minute. She keeps adding extra food to her stomach. Meanwhile, Xiao Nie is busy getting the congee for her madame. Mo Feng is really surprised with her tremendous effort to stuff her mouth with her breadstick.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Ni Qing is asking curiously toward Mo Feng.


    "DO you know that your husband is having another recement for you inside the pce?" Mo Feng is letting her know the reality.


    "He is having a lot of women in his harem, and I don''t care anymore, bother¡­" Ni Qing is epting her husband to have a lot of women.


    "Are you sure?" Mo Feng is asking her.


    "Yes¡­ I almost lost count with her women inside the pce, and I do believe him¡­" she is using the mask to cover her face.


    "Then... where are you going? Why are you wearing a mask on your face?" Mo Feng is telling her with amusement on his face. She is hiding her jealously from her husband idea of having a bigger harem.


    "I want to check his new wife... I can''t make my face to be found by the new wife... Master, do you have poison to make their face or body itchy?" Ni Qing is asking her master with her seriousness.


    "You tell me that you do not care about your husband getting a new wife... why should I give you the poison?" Mo Feng is telling her to find out about her real feeling.


    "I am not but many of them try to use the position to hurt the people. I have to prevent it..." Ni Qing is telling him some unreasonable story which makes Mo Feng wants tough out loud after hearing her nonsense.


    "Whatever.... however, you can go down and go back by yourself... I will be back to the herb valley," Mo Feng is telling her for his own n.


    "are you still not want to go back and do your real responsibility?" Ni Qing is looking at his master who is leaving her alone. Ni Qing is well aware of her master problem.


    Ni Qing is asking for help from Xiao Nie as she wants to walk outside her room. The fresh air makes her body get all energize. However, she realises that she missed her husband so much. It will be wonderful if she is here with her husband.


    "how long have I be unconscious?" Ni Qing is asking her maid after all the speaking and talking between them.


    "Around six months... Mr Mo patiently treats your wound and poison with the spring water... he will carry you soak in the early morning to rejuvenate your body," Xiao Nie is exined to her madam.


    Ni Qing is in deep contemtion inside her mind. The fact that she got poisonous continuously in ce of her husband means that he is in danger. This attempt to kill the emperor will not stop only with one attempt.


    She remembers her mother funeral which she missed because of the assassination attempt. She needs to pay respect to her mother and burning some offerings to herte mother. She also remembers about her father who must be lonely without her mother. She needs to check into her family.


    She is in a trance when Mo Feng approaches her into the courtyard. He is bringing her cape to cover her body from the wind. He does not want her weak body to expose to the wind.


    "What are you thinking about Qing?" Mo Feng is asking her. He is looking at her empty stare at the mountain scenery.


    "I miss my family and I want to pay respect to myte mother¡­ I be such an unfilial daughter who did not pay respect to myte mother," Ni Qing is exining to her master about her mixed feelings.


    Mo Feng does not have the heart to see his sweetheart be sad and lost in her mind because of her family matter. He is trying hard to be strong and not let go and follow his heart. However, his heart wrench to see her lost because of her family matter.


    "Let''s go back home to capital¡­" Mo Feng is telling her before he takes her inside the room.

 Chapter 141 - The Competition

    Ni Qing, Mo Feng and Xiao Nie is arriving in the capital city. The bustling city has change so much after a long time. Mo Feng is taking her to his mansion in the capital. After all, the Mo Mansion is quite extravagance as Mo family famous as the doctor family in the capital. It''s just Mo Feng not interesting to carry on with family business by himself. Someone is doing the management for Mo Feng and send the business report regrly while he can still indulge into his interest.


    Xiao Nie is jumping out the carriage as soon as the horse stop moving. Mo Feng is helping her toe down from the carriage as if she is porcin doll in his hand. Ni Qing wants to protest to her master, but her main brain wants to find and see her husband who dare to marry other women as soon as he lost her.


    Apparently, in the capital, Xiao Nie is rushing to take the report to Mr Zhou on behalf of her madame as usual when he reports that the emperor takes care of all her business. Xiao Nie is smiling and walk away with the message to make their arrival as secret to anyone. Mr Zhou also let her know that the emperor has been searching Madame Ni in every corner and nook of the country.


    Xiao Nie is smiling to hear about the effort of the emperor to find her madame. he will not find them on top of secluded mountain near the border of the Dayu Kingdom. If she did not think about her madame life in almost on the border of the life and death. She will not happy or support Master Mo to take her madame away.


    However, she witnesses herself about Master Mo feeling and attentiveness toward her madame. he carries her through the forest and give her the medication. It is actually moving Xiao Nie heart toward master Mo. He might not as strong and submissive toward her madame, but Master Mo drown her madame with his affection behind of their bickering every time. No one can withstand their bickering in the house nor the carriage.


    On the way back from the tea house, Xiao Nie is looking at the announcement about the pce cooking position for half day. They will test it to join the cook team for the emperor. Xiao Nie is in the rush to find herdy and talk about the position.


    Ni Qing is enjoying her afternoon tea with some healthy snack prepares by Mo Feng. She is reading some new book in his mansion library. As the Mo family head, Mo Feng be quite busy as soon as he set his food inside his mansion. However, he keeps remembering about her medication and mealtime. He will personally bring everything to her and make it for her.


    Xiao Nie arrives to find her madame in the courtyard reading some book with some tea in front of her. she is looking as much as Goddess inside the expensive and rare painting. Her exquisite beauty stole every male servant inside the Mo Mansion.


    Xiao Nie is standing in front of her and report all the stuff to her madame. the only things, they did not know about Ni Qing position as the empress of the country. She also reported about all the business under the management of the emperor. apparently, her husband is still managing all her business despite all his busy schedule to manage the country.


    No Qing is getting excites to hear about thepetition to get the spot into the emperor cooking team. Ni Qing told her loyal maid to bring her pouch and goes to apply for it. she got the idea to enter the pce as kitchen maid. Xiao Nie wants to cry to hear her madame crazy idea.


    Xiao Nie is rushing to apply as her madame wishes in the city hall. Many people is queueing to get their spot in thepetition. It is rumour among the candidate that the person who is going to judge the food. the main judge is the emperor itself and he is famous as the most wanted bachelor in the country.


    Ni Qing is so happy to see her back with her number to enter the cookingpetition. She is getting ecstatic to cook something bad to the emperor. she wants to pay for his action to marry two other princesses to rece her. she will make sure to punish him so severely.


    "What time is thepetition tomorrow?" Ni Qing is asking toward her maid.


    "you have to be in the pce at seven AM, madame¡­ thepetition will take ce until after lunch time¡­ However, your opponent is all the aristocratdy who want to eat the emperor alive¡­" Xiao Nie is informing to her madame. it was true the way their looks to each other as if they want to kill and stab each of them.


    "done deal¡­ do not worry about me¡­ or do you want to see Zhang also?" Ni Qing is trying to tease her loyal maid. She finds about her feeling toward Zhang through her bodynguage. It is so obvious that her feeling toward her husband''s private security officer open in the air.


    "Madame¡­." Xiao Nie is telling her madame with blushed on her cheek.


    "Let''s go to the kitchen. I just see some Osmanthus flower on the garden¡­ we need to practice make some of new dishes¡­" Ni Qing is standing up and asks her loyal maid to show direction of the kitchen after harvesting some of the Osmanthus cake. She will make them in the big batch and send it to tea house together with the caramel candy.


    Ni Qing is making quite a lot of candy and Osmanthus cake. At least, she will be getting profit from the selling of the food on her tea house. If Jin Yu find out about the caramel candy then he must be finding out about her then he will rush to meet her and chain her into his hand. She can''t imagine to be chain on the emperor hand and follow him everywhere he goes.


    She is asking Xiao Nie to dropping the cake and caramel candy to the tea house. Their sales have been declined when Ni Qing sick and disappear. They try to replicate the recipe from Ni Qing, but it does not sessful. This batch of Ni Qing candy can boost their sales and return the regr customer from all over the city to the tea house. Many teas house also tries to replicate their food recipe and service. However, their business still thriving through the thin and thick.


    The time ising for the cookingpetition in the pce. There is many contestants who is joining for thepetition. Most of the contestant is beautiful girl all over the capital city. It seems they are nning to seduce the emperor instead of working in the kitchen. They are even bringing their maid to help them to cook in kitchen.


    Thepetition is all about beauty but not cooking. There is only few of people in the contestant that actually can cook the food. it is a bit understatement for Ni Qing who actually loves to cook.


    Ni Qing is ging into the final three and their task to prepare Lunch for the emperor. Ni Qing smiles cunningly to know her husband favourite food. she is making caramel Osmanthus cake with some simple noodle soup as they eat on the street vendor.


    She is finishing the cooking test on the first ce after got taste by the head cook in the pce. They are all in unison and fighting to taste the food cook by Ni Qing. The heavenly taste of her cooking makes all the judges to fight for the food.


    Ni Qing and Xiao Nie are smiling to see them eating and fighting for her dishes. She is asking to xiao Nie to get her more ingredient in the storage so she can cook more food for the judges and the emperor. she is happy when people appreciate her food.


    In the emperor pce, Xi Kai is reporting to the emperor about the finding of two bodies man and woman on the bottom of the cliff just outside of the capital. As the condition is really bad, they can''t identify their facial recognition. They are using almost identical to their outfit and their body building make them as noble consort Qing and Mo Feng. However, they still can''t find the third body for Xiao Nie. They are still in search on the bottom of the cliff to find the body.


    Jin Yu falls back to his chair after he hear about the news from his security people. In his mind, he can''t believe that his love leaves him early enough from this world. this is the thousand time, she has left him alone without any message behind. There must be something behind of her disappearance and he can not figure it out yet.

 Chapter 142 - The Slap

    Jin Yu is not feeling to eat his lunch as usual. He got the same food everyday and it did not give him any appetite. However, he did not know that the cook is his own wife who resurrected from the death.


    Eunuch Wang is bringing in the lunch table in front of the irritation emperor. He is really not in the mood of eating after he got the news of the corpse of onedy on the cliff with a man who already unknown of their body figure found out by Xi Kai.


    Jin Yu is really upset when he hears about the news to think about the idea of his wife death. It makes him be sensitive. Consort Yin is barging into the emperor chamber while he is going to eat and bring her own cuisine for the emperor.


    Lately, Eunuch Wang is already having headache due to her behaviour. No one can control this mischievous consort who think no one can stop her to be with the emperor. Jin Yu is really feeling irritated at the moment, and he wants to be alone. Consort Yin even reprimand Eunuch Wang for bringing the food for the emperor and send it back to the kitchen while she brings her own food into the emperor chamber. Eunuch Wang cannot say anything to her as he got reprimand by the consort and her royal maid.


    "Your Highness, I am cooking you the chicken charcoal our country best cuisine. I have asked my royal father to send me the cook from the pce to be able to create this cuisine for you¡­. Let''s eat this food together," The Yin Consort is telling the emperor while she is curtsying in front of the emperor.


    "I do not hungry¡­ can you leave?" The emperor is telling her nicely with his cold face.


    "Your highness¡­ why do you not want to eat? This food is really nice¡­" Consort Yin still persuades the emperor without analysing the situation. She does not care about the emperor feeling at this moment and keep her bbering in front of the angry emperor.


    "I said¡­ get out¡­" Jin Yu batted his eyes at her.


    "Your highness¡­." Consort Yin still forcing herself to him when he actually flipped the table in front of him with the food in anger. it makes her startled and the food fall down to the floor. Eunuch Wang and all other pce staff is kneeling in the floor to see their emperor in the anger.


    "I said Get out¡­" Jin Yu is raising his voice and smashed his teacup on his side table just on the side of the consort who still not bowing in front of the angry emperor. everyone else is retreating when Consort Yin still staying on the chamber.


    Ni Qing can hear the angry emperor inside his chamber. She actually just going to peak into her husband to hear his anger mood and it make her heart twisting in pain. She was finding out when her cooking for her husband gets send back to the kitchen. That is her reason toe to the emperor chamber to check his reason not to eat his food regrly.


    She cannot hold herself and approaching Eunuch Wang and Eunuch Li in front of the door.


    "What Happened?" Ni Qing is asking toward the eunuch.


    "Empress Qing¡­. Where were you?" Eunuch Wang is bowing to the emperor.


    "Empress¡­?" Ni Qing is looking at the eunuch with amusement. If she was not wrong her tittle is only noble consort and now, she bes an empress.


    "Yes¡­ The emperor appointed you as an empress before you went missing¡­" Eunuch Wang is exining to her.


    "Why the emperor is angry inside the room? And why he is not eating his lunch?" Ni Qing is asking the eunuch with curiosity when Xiao Nie is having some food tray on her hand.


    "He is feeling down after Xi Kai inform him about they found the body of couple on the cliff¡­" Eunuch Wang is telling her everything. Ni Qing is taking charge of the food trays and opening the door into his chamber.


    She can see the brave new consort from the Yin Kingdom stand in front of him without moving while Jin Yu is holding his head.


    "Your highness, your time for lunch now¡­" Ni Qing is informing her arrival to both of them.


    "Who dare you to barge into the emperor room without any announcement and disturb our romantic time together," Consort Yin is starting to lecture the maid woman who tries to barge into the emperor chamber.


    "I am not sorry¡­ why should I?" Ni Qing is putting the food tray into the nearby table and walking toward the emperor who still closing his eyes.


    Ni Qing is walking to the emperor and lifting his face before kissing his thin lips. Jin Yu is opening his eyes in surprised to see his familiar wife face in front of him. she is kissing him.


    Consort Yi is pulling the maid body from in front of the emperor to stop her from kissing the emperor. Consort Yin is feeling so angry as if he even never kisses the emperor. She ps her as soon as she turns her body in front of her.


    Jin Yu is getting back to the reality after the small smooch from his wife after he hears the loud p on her face. Ni Qing can feel the p is not really hard, but she throws her body to the floor in front of the emperor.


    This is an old y and Ni Qing already get used to this kind of y in her won house with Ni Shi. She is on the floor and pretend to be weak in front of the emperor who turn his expression into full of rage.


    He cannot understand the apple of his heart get hit in front of his eyes. he can''t ept it, but he also can''t afford to attack the new consort if he wants to avoid the war.


    "Wang¡­. Get consort Yin back to her pce and leave me alone wi


    "Wang¡­. Get consort Yin back to her pce and leave me alone with the empress¡­" Jin Yu is telling his loyal maid to take her out from his chamber. Jin Yu is approaching her on the floor and help her to standing up.


    "You need a lot of exining to me¡­ Am I invisible for you?" Jin Yu is holding her arm and stare at her into the eyes.


    "I was poisoned while saving you from the assassination. Master Mo has to bring me to the rejuvenation fountain on Li Jiang to cure and detox the poison¡­ he left the letter to on the table," Ni Qing is exining to the emperor.


    "I do not find any letter inside the room¡­" Jin Yu is telling her about the truth.


    "Well¡­ it can be lost in trantion¡­ but believes me¡­ there was a letter by master Mo feng as Xiao Nie left it on the table," Ni Qing is wrapping his neck with her arm.


    "How are you now?" Jin Yu is asking her.


    "I am good¡­ how can I descent into the empress without I even know about it?" NI Qing is asking her husband while she is inhaling his scent.


    "I already make you as empress as soon as we are back to the pce. It just was not appropriate with the death of your mother," Jin Yu is carrying her bridal style on his arm and carry her into their bed chamber.


    "You change the furniture and everything?" Ni Qing is asking him about the change into all the furniture inside his bed chamber.


    "Do you want to use the left over from all the love making activities of Chu Yi and that physician inside this room. I even want to knock down this entire building and rebuild it when I do not have enough power to knock this historical building," Jin Yu is putting her into the bed.


    "Can we talk and cuddle first," Ni Qing is putting both of her arm toward Jin Yu who is joining her into their bed.


    "What do you want to ask?" Jin Yu is grabbing her body on the bed.


    "Do you miss me?" Ni Qing is putting her body inside his arm and cuddle inside his body.


    "I feel like a hollow can without you on my side. I feel irritate after hearing about the body found and suspect as you¡­ and you dare to ask me about missing you?" Jin Yu is bitting top of her nose.


    "I really miss you and it is gross¡­ why do you like to bite me¡­.?" Ni Qing isining like a princess toward him.


    "I like and love everything about you¡­ if you miss me why do you not contact or sending me letter to tell me about your position?" Jin Yu is asking him about her decision and reason for not contacting her. Jin Yu is really mad to think about her dissapeareance.

 Chapter 143 - The Pay Back

    "How can I sent you any letter when I just wake up the day before yesterday?" Ni Qing is sitting down and turning her body to face her husband on the bed.


    "Are you feeling fine now?" Jin Yu is caressing her face when his expression get worries because of the news of her condition.


    "I am healthy as a horse at the moment¡­ who was the person with you? Is she your new beau?" Ni Qing is looking at him with a curiosity.


    "She is princess from Yin Kingdom who just joining the harem¡­" Jin Yu is siting up and start to open her shoulder and tracing a kiss on her shoulder.


    "En¡­ did you sleep with her?" Ni Qing is pushing his body away from her body. His kiss on her skin makes the butterfly inside her stomach wakes up and flutter.


    "if I did¡­ what will you do? You have left me empty for almost seven months and I am the emperor of the Dayu Kingdom. I have reputation to hold¡­" Jin Yu is looking at her.


    "No Worries, your highness," Ni Qing answers her husband and jump out from his bed. She is fixing her pce maid costume and walks toward the entrance.


    "Stop¡­." Jin Yu raises his voice to stop her. he knew her action be like this.


    "You have your new woman and I still need to work in the kitchen, your highness," Ni Qing is bowing before she continuous to walk away.


    "You dare to defy the emperor word¡­" Jin Yu is managing to reach her and hold her arm. He will not let her go away so easily this time. He has learned from all the past events. He needs to keep her in check and be with her regardless the event or anything happen in their lives.


    "Your highness¡­ I really need to go¡­" Ni Qing is trying to release herself from his hand. However, it did not help, and he keeps her tightly within his reach.


    "I said you are not allowed to go¡­ do you remember my word about your punishment when I can not find you or you run away from me?" Jin Yu is dragging her back to their bed before he seals the entrance of the bed with his own body.


    "No¡­." NI Qing tries to get away from her punishment. She still remembers his word about imprisoned inside his chamber or following him anywhere as long as it is within his eyesight. It will be harder for her to go outside and running her business if he keeps her within his reach. No one canpare to the emperor drown into the vinegar in this room.


    "I think you remember it, but I will make sure you will remember it the whole of your life¡­" Jin Yu is taking of his clothes and showing off his well build body with his little manly area showing up. Ni Qing is moving back to the inner area of the bed when Jin Yu ising into the bed.


    He is kissing her crimson red lips and exploring the alley of her mouth with his tongue. Their sloppy and loving tongue twisting together while his hand is opening all her clothes. Her round and plump breast out to be touch and fiddle with his finger.


    Ni Qing is moaning and arching backward when his finger is entering her sensitive area inside the inner thigh. He is making her to feel the satisfaction while ying around with his finger.


    "Yu¡­. Arggghhhhh¡­ I want you¡­" Ni Qing is moaning to reach his hair before Jin Yu is pushing her back to the bed. He is ready to thrust her body. As soon as he enters her body, she is screaming in satisfaction as if she feels the most satisfaction in her life.


    Jin Yu is moving his body with the rhythm to arouse her more and hitting her most sensitive area inside her inner area of her area. Ni Qing almost forget the feeling of togetherness with her husband. she feels so good, and no one can beat this feeling inside her body when she reaches into the cloud nine.


    Jin Yu follows her to release himself and reaching her to the cloud nine before he falls down to her body.


    "Thank you and I love you¡­." Ni Qing is wrapping her arm on his neck when Jin Yu is bitting her neck into the valley of her shoulder.


    "I love you too much more than you know¡­." Jin Yu is continuing to trace his kiss into her body.


    "Don''t you have any meeting or activity after lunch? Why do you in this room with me?" Ni Qing tries to stop him for starting another round.


    "I have really important job at the moment¡­." Jin Yu is muttering while he is bitting softly and leaving a bite marks into her pearl white skin.


    "You have to do your job first¡­ I will be here and not going anywhere¡­" Ni Qing is telling him to stop. She is well aware about his idea of reconnecting.


    "You are my important job at the moment¡­. Do you know that I have been longing with you?" Jin Yu does not stop his act toward her body which make her to moan again with all his arouses toward her body. In the end as usual, Ni Qing has to beg toward her husband to stop.


    Jin Yu really said as his word when he wants her to pay all her debt for thest seven months toward his abstain from her body. He cannot get enough from her body and wants her all by himself. He satisfies his urge from the afternoon until the stars areing out to shine with the almost full moon. Jin Yu stamina seems recharges after seven month without her.


    In the night-time, Consort Yin ising to visit again with the dinner food for the emperor. She needs to persist toward the emperor rejection with the food. some maid told her the secret toward man heart is from his stomach. Consort Yin want to enter his heart and consummate their marriage night.


    She is falling in love with her husband as soon as he met him the first time. His handsome and cold icy expression leave a mark into her heart. She wants to have him as her husband whole heartly.


    "I want to seek audience with the emperor¡­. I am bringing his dinner¡­" Consort Yin told Eunuch Wang with her arrogant expression.


    "I am afraid¡­ you have to go back to your pce¡­.." Eunuch Wang is refusing on behalf of the emperor.


    "I am the consort of the Yin Kingdom. How dare you defy my order?" Consort Yin is not epting his rejection in front of the bed chamber of the emperor.


    "However, I am not going to announce your arrival, and no one can defy the word of the emperor. He is still with someone inside his chamber¡­" Eunuch Wang is telling her politely when Consort Yin can hear the loud moan from inside the chamber.


    She wants to open the door and barges inside the room. However, Zhang and his eagle troop are stopping her to enter the room.


    "Consort Yin, please go back to your pce. The emperor still with someone inside his chamber¡­ you are not allowed to disturb the emperor when he is with someone. I will notify the emperor about your arrival to this pce," Eunuch Wang is replying to consort Yin politely.


    "Is he still with the filthy maid from this afternoon?" Consort Yin is venting her anger toward the eunuch because of her failure attempt to meet with the emperor.


    "I really do not know the person spending time with the emperor¡­ Please go back to your pce¡­" Eunuch Wang is telling her politely when the loud scream of the emperor and Ni Qing can be heard from outside the room. Consort Yin angers expression after hearing the sound from inside the chamber makes her really angry and throw the food on the ground.


    She is walking away from the emperor pce toward her own pce. Her loyal maid is following her from behind.


    "Find out the lowly woman''s name and where does shee from? She is using the pce maid uniform; it means they are one of you¡­" Consort Yin is giving her the instruction before she is entering her own pce.


    "Yes, your royal highness consort Yin¡­" The loyal maid is retreating herself to find the answer for her madame.


    The maid of Consort Yin back to the pce after spending a while to find the answer of her madame. she is getting empty handed with the result as no one know about her identity. She is going back to report the mysterious maid toward the consort. As she hears about the result, she is getting mad. She vents her anger inside her pce, and she even asks her private security to find all the information about the maid who dare to serve the emperor on his bed. She wants to know all about her in the morning.

 Chapter 144 - Consort Yin Torture

    in the morning, Ni Qing is waking up with aches all over her body. The emperor turns into a beast and takes out his desire for thest seven months. No, it was wrong. Ni Qing remembersst night was the payment of one month with the interest of her disappearance. She opens her eyes to find no one on the bed except herself.


    "Nie¡­. " Ni Qing is calling her loyal assistant for helping her to change her clothes. Jin Yu was tearing her maid outfit on the floor. She left with nakedness, and she needs to clean up herself.


    However, it was Consort Yin with her maid whoes inside the emperor chamber with the food basket in the maid''s hand. She is fuming mad to see her clothes on the floor while she is naked on the emperor bed with the nket covers her body.


    She is looking really beautiful, and her silky hair makes her beautiful face more exquisite. She is only looking at consort Yin without thinking of bowing.


    "You¡­ insolent wench¡­ how can you not bowing and give respect to the consort Yin?" the maid is telling her to bow toward consort Yin.


    "ohhhh¡­." Ni Qing is trying to stand in front of the bed and bowing in front of the consort. She is trying to show the bite marks by the emperor on her shoulder and neck to Consort Yi. Her act to make her angry get sessful which showing really clearly in her facial expression.


    She cannot hold her anger and drag Ni Qing outside with the only cover with the nket before told her to get canned thirty times. Eunuch Li is in the emperor chamber to deliver the tonic as instructed by the emperor to witness the empress got drag with only a nket covering her naked body. Xiao Nie is following her madame in shock when she got a kick in the stomach from Consort Yin''s maid.


    Eunuch Li''s handshakes and tremble make the tonic soup fall down on the floor. He is running back to eunuch Wang to report the incident. As Consort Yin is dragging her with her maid. The maid even kicks her from the back and makes her fall down on the floor.


    She gets drag into the area of the general household department and throws her on the floor in front of the office building when the head general pce maid ising out. She is familiar with Ni Qing face when she wins thepetition cooking for the emperor yesterday.


    "What can I help you, Consort Yin?" The head pce maid is asking her after bowing to consort Yin.


    "Please punish her with thirty cane and put her into some hardbour department¡­ she dares to seduce the emperor with her body and sleeping in the emperor chamber. This is not eptable with the position of the emperor as the son of the dragon," Consort Yin is telling the head pce maid about the usation.


    "Are you sure, your highness?" the pce maid is asking the royal consort about confirmation.


    "Yes¡­ why should I lie to you? I want you to implement the hard punishment to make the other maid not doing the same lowly trick toward the emperor¡­." Consort Yin is giving them a lecture about her request.


    "But your highness. If she is already service and warming the emperor bed, it means her position is higher than mine. She will be the emperor concubine and I am not able to punish her." The pce maid is justifying her decision before she takes the wrong moves.


    "I am consort Yin¡­ my position is higher than her or you¡­. I ask you to punish her¡­" Consort Yin still fume angry from her condition to be able to seduce her lover the whole night.


    "Can I wear clothes at least if you want to punish me?" Ni Qing is asking for the clothes. She is feeling cold with the wind around and sitting on the ground with a naked body.


    "DO you want me to hang you naked to show your shameless?" Consort Yin is kicking her body to inflict more pain into her naked body.


    "Why do you need to kick me?" Ni Qing is screaming at her opponent. This time, she cannot tolerate her anymore. She is going to stand up when there is a loud crisp sound on her cheek, and it is not only one. She got hits on both faces until her nose starts to bleeding because of the hit.


    "I want you to kick her or make her hurt and punish her with the cane for thirty times¡­ is there any chair to see this drama in front of her," consort Yin is asking her maid to find the wooden stool.


    Ni Qing is curling up on the ground with the foetus position on the ground while the group of pce maids are kicking her from all directions. Ni Qing only can brace herself and covering her body with her hand due to the kick.


    "Where is my tea¡­?" Consort Yin is asking for refreshment while looking at the ungrateful wench on the floor get hit on her naked body. Ni Qing does not care about her naked body while she is covering her head with her arms.


    "kick her harder¡­. I will give you reward if can inflict the most pain toward her body." Consort Yin is making the bounty for Ni Qing body. No one is aware the girl on the ground naked is the empress of the dayu Kingdom.


    Ni Qing is screaming in agony as her body start to feel the pain. She keeps covering her head and putting her knee up for her abdomen. No one dares to do something like this toward her. this is the first humiliation she ever receives. She is looking around to remember their face and she will make sure to pay them tenfold.


    In the Mo Mansion, Mo Feng is busy catching up with all the business reports and entities of his family. He has left the family business long enough. However, he is quite intelligent to deal with the matter when he deals with the work.


    Even with his title as the God of poison, Mo Feng is ruthlessly deal with the matter in thepany with his cold hand. He can''t wait for all of the people who want totch into his family fortune. He has to protect histe father and mother inheritance. He is taking his family business really serious when he already dips his nose into the family business.


    Mo Feng is working in his study when identally his inkstone crack and fall down on the floor. He is in trance to see the incident in front of his eyes about the inkstone. His heart is in pain out of a sudden and he knows something is happening to Ni Qing.


    In the courtroom, Eunuch Li is whispering everything toward Eunuch Wang who got a tremble in his hand after hearing the report from his assistant.


    "Did you not deliver the tonic soup as instructed by your highness the emperor?" Eunuch Wang is asking his assistant about the beginning.


    "I did when I saw Consort Yin actually p and kick empress Qing¡­ what should we do? I do not think she will be holding any longer¡­" Eunuch Li is reporting to eunuch Wang about the whole problem.


    "We have to report it to the emperor¡­ do you think that he will not be angry? We are actually barging into the court like this?" Eunuch Lin is asking his direct boss about their decision.


    "I will whisper it to his ear, and we will bear the consequences. This is regarding empress Qing and if something happens to her under our nose then he will be mad," Eunuch Wang is convincing his subordinate before he is approaching the emperor on his throne.


    Eunuch Wang is whispering to the ear of the emperor about all the incidents as if he witnesses the whole incident. The emperor expression grows darker by the minute Eunuch Wang finished the whole report.


    "Meeting end here¡­ we will continue tomorrow morning," Jin Yu is standing up and walk out from the courtroom in rush. He will not let her to get hurt again when she manages toe back from death.


    "Where is she?" Jin Yu is asking with his stern voice.


    "The general household department, your highness¡­" Eunuch Li is following the angry emperor. He is escorting the emperor toward the household department. The entourage of the emperor follows him with the scare to see the incident in front of their eyes.


    As soon as they are standing under the entrance to the office of the household office when he can see with his own eyes, her naked wife on the ground get a kick and hit by the maid while this mischievous consort Yin sits on top in front of the office building while drinking tea and eat the desert.

 Chapter 145 - The Rescue Effort

    "Stooopppp pleaseee¡­" Ni Qing tries to scream out when her mouth spit out blood before she is falling to the ground due to the pain in her body.


    "If you are not continuing then I will punish you all in here¡­" Consort Yin is telling them to continue to hit her body. She is continuing and feeling happy inside herself to see the cheap wench curling on the ground. Consort Yin needs to give her lesson for all the seducing she did into the emperor. the pce maid must give something to the emperor to make her sessful to climb into his bed.


    "Consort Yin, I think she knows her ce¡­. Please stop it," her maid is pleading with her master to stop all this punishment. She is afraid about the pce maid life, if she has died then no one can cover or protect the princess in this foreign country.


    "She needs to learn that she can''t do something cunning to my husband¡­" Consort Yin is keeping her wilful wish to keep punishing the pce maid.


    Jin Yu really can''t see her wife who has already plea for merci and yet, she is telling her to continue. Jin Yu strode closer, and Zhang is helping him to stop all the pce maids and eunuchs who straight away kneeling with their faces on the floor.


    Jin Yu is taking off his golden dragon robe and wrapped it into her body. He is carrying her with his arm. Lin Yue and Mo Feng are arriving at the household department while Ni Sheng is following behind them to see the unconscious Ni Qing with her body and face full of wounds.


    Mo Feng steps forward and gets her from the hand of the emperor when Xiao Nie is trying toe closer to them with all the wounds on her body. There is a stare fight between Mo Feng and Jin Yu.


    "Give her to me!" Mo Feng is pulling her body from his arms.


    "Why? Who are you?" Jin Yu is telling him with his cold murderous tone.


    "I am the person who always safe her life and bring her back from the afterlife¡­" Mo Feng is telling him on his face as if he rubs his wound with salt.


    "I am not letting you take her from me again this time," Jin Yu is holding tightly toward his wife.


    "You are making her hurt again¡­. It is not enough to see her hurt over and over again¡­ give her to me before she loses her life," Mo Feng is pulling her body with full bruises all over her body.


    "Your highness, can you let Master Mo treat Qing? I hope you will understand¡­" Lin Yue and Ni Sheng are saying the same thing in unison.


    "What will happen if she takes her away again likest time¡­" he said with a hint of desperation in his voice.


    "We will be with her and report it to you. He will not be able to take her away this time. I miss her also," Ni Sheng is telling the emperor to make him calm down.


    "Your highness¡­ why are you all fighting for the low life pce maid? I am teaching her some discipline as she tries to seduce you," Consort Yin is approaching the emperor without any empathy in her face and body expression.


    "Go away¡­." Jin Yu is howling in anger toward her.


    Consort Yin is shocked to see his reaction toward the low life pce maid. She does not understand her position in everyone heart. There is this gentleman, and the famous general Lin is disputing her with the emperor.


    She wants to dispute her husband word because of a significant low life maid, but she got drag back by Eunuch Wang to stop her also the pce nanny to stop her from defying the order from the emperor. Eunuch Wang is asking Consort Yin''s maid to help him to restrain the consort. This time her maid also agreeing toward her madame behaviour.


    "Princess¡­ no¡­ this time it is enough. You can not defy the emperor order and if he cut diplomatic ties to our country, your royal father will be angry¡­" Her loyal maid is reminding her about her deeds this time. She has to remember at the moment, they are not in their own country but in the Dayu Kingdom. She cannot do as her wish like back in the Yin Kingdom.


    "Why? She is only a lowlife pce maid, and she cannot be treated the same as me the royal princess of the almighty Yin Kingdom," Consort Yin is telling her about her own opinion. She only can do it with her own maid who has already been with her since their childhood.


    "Princess¡­. We can retreat and think about something elseter on. If you are overdoing it now and the opportunity wille sooner thanter, princess," the maid is replying to the princess to make her stop. This time even the maid understands her princess overdo the punishment. She needs to find more information regarding this special maid.


    "How about we bring this to the empress?" Consort Yin tries to find a loophole to enter the heart of the emperor even she has to suck up into the empress.


    "Do we have an empress? I never see or meet her, to be honest¡­" the maid is telling the princess about the news. No one ever meets with the newly appointed empress.


    "This is your job to find out about her¡­." Consort Yin is walking out from the maid area with a good feeling and humming. Her maid got a sudden headache for her princess deeds. Sometimes, she just wants to run away from her and do not want to serve her. the maid thinks her job is double that of the other prince or princess maid.


    This time, Jin Yu is handing over Ni Qing toward Mo Feng. He is running with all his might and carry her toward the carriages. Xiao Nie and everyone else followed them toward the gate. Jin Yu does join him inside the carriage.


    He is looking at Mo Feng who is checking her pulse and put some medication into her mouth. This time, Mo Feng is taking her back to the Ling Jian Mountain where the spring water can help to rejuvenate her body again likest time.


    This time, Jin Yu is helping Mo Feng to carry Ni Qing bodies to their small mansion near the fountain. Lin Yue also helps to carry her as the way up there is quite challenging. However, Jin Yu is forcing himself to carry his wife to the top of the mountain.


    Xiao Nie knows the area well enough and directly goes to the house to get them dry clothes for Mo Feng and Ni Qing after their session inside the water. The thick fogs start toe down as the temperature make the cold start to creep into their bone.


    Eunuch Wang is wrapping the emperor body with his robe as he only uses his inner robe. as soon as they arrive at the fountain, Mo Feng takes her into the fountain water with his body. Xiao Nie is already ready with their new clothes.


    "Nie¡­ what they are doing?" Lin Yue is asking her to find out about their treatment.


    "Master Mo take her to be in soaking into the rejuvenating fountain for young miss to recuperate from all her wound. Normally, Master Mo takes her to be near the source of the fountain¡­." Xiao Nie is exining to Lin Yue and Ni Sheng while holding their clothes.


    Jin Yu is standing straight to see his naked wife inside the water with some other men. He is folding his hand in front of his chest while looking at his wife near the waterfall. The thick fog makes every person be visible. However, his eyes are glued to his wife body and make sure her body is still within his eyes sight.


    The ritual takes them almost thirty minutes when Mo Feng carries her naked body back to the surface. They can see her already conscious and resting into his chest while got carry back to thend. Xiao Nie is wrapping her body with dry clothes before Jin Yu is taking her back.


    "Your highness, you are here?" Ni Qing is wrapping her arm around his neck and smelling a familiar scent on his body.


    "How are you feeling?" Jin Yu tries to hold back his anger toward her reckless behaviour before he is exining about his presence in this area.


    "I am getting better now¡­ but, I want to kill someone," Ni Qing is hugging her husband body tighter as she misses his body scent. However, he is really mad at the moment.


    "You can do whatever you want and I will clean up after you¡­ you just need to lift your finger and I can give the world on a gold te for you," Jin Yu is telling him with his cold tone as he is still angry. She always gets into his nerve and makes him worry about her condition. It was countless same incident happen to her which make her hurt or stumble upon danger. She needs to stop all her reckless doing and behave as an empress.

 Chapter 146 - Her Plan And The King Jealousy

    Jin Yu is carrying her inside his sturdy arm. His cold expression makes Ni Qing understand about her own fault. However, it is not all her fault as his harem make her suffer.


    "Are you angry with me?" Ni Qing is looking at his handsome cold expression face.


    "Angry¡­.! You are underestimated yourself. If you have ten thousand tail like a fox it will not enough to save your life¡­" Jin Yu is talking and give her a cold shoulder treatment.


    "What is the rtion between angry and having thousand lives?" Ni Qing is turning coy in front of her husband.


    "where is your room?" Jin Yu asks her with his cold tone like a ice monster who can turn someone into ice.


    "that one," Ni Qing is pointing toward the middle room where Xiao Nie already opens the room door. Jin Yu is carrying her into her bed and put her down when she screams in agony.


    "Is it pain? Do you know the word pain?" Jin Yu still scolds her with his cold tone and sit next to her. he is drying her wet hair and put her clothes. He is doing it slowly as he can be due to the bruises all over her body.


    "Of course, I know pain. If it is not because your jealous consort, I will not suffer like this," Ni Qing isining toward her husband regarding the suffering on her body.


    "Why are you letting them to do this to you?" Jin Yu is asking her while he still help her to wearing her clothes. He is doing all the job perfectly and softly toward her.


    "I am not letting them when there are a lot people while it''s only me and Xiao Nie¡­ they even kick her hard to be unconscious," Ni Qing is telling him about the whole story.


    "What do you want to do? You are the head of the harem of the whole pce, so you need to decide the whole punishment and discipline toward her," Jin Yu is telling her while hebs her silky long hair.


    "You have to punish her¡­ She is the mischievous terrible princess from Yin Kingdom. She is the royal bully, and no one dare to oppose her as her mother spoilt her beyond anyone imagination¡­" Ni Qing is reporting it toward her husband who is serving her with the daily needs.


    "How do you know?" Jin Yu is stoppingb her hair and look at her seriously. There must be another story behind the whole story.


    "Promise me not to be angry anymore¡­" Ni Qing is asking him before she is telling him about the whole story.


    "Why?"


    "Promise me first¡­." Ni Qing does not want to feel his silent treatment.


    "Yes¡­ tell me the whole story¡­" Jin Yu is answering her with his annoying face. He can guess about the story when his wife is scared to tell him the story.


    "En¡­ same story as before the king wants me to be his royal crown princess. The king wants me to marry the crown prince and tries to ambush Lin Yue so, I can be free from our engagement. Wang Bo sneak me out in the night-time while Lin Yue fight the ambush," Ni Qing is exining toward her husband who she can feel a vinegar start to drown him.


    "I see you are quite famous with every country King, and they all want you as their empress or their crown princess," Jin Yu makes ament while continue to massage her head.


    "well¡­ I am not interesting with any of them. I am a loyal girl, and I was always put my heart and soul only for Lin Yue before you stole it," Ni Qing is telling him with her proud face. Jin Yu is kissing her head to express his love toward her.


    "I love you¡­. Now, I will apply the medicine to your wound," Jin Yu is reaching the pouch of medicine cream to apply it all over her body.


    "My waist is in pain¡­ you torture me the whole night and your consort almost kill me¡­ how you are going to pay me?" Ni Qing is telling him with her serious face.


    "you still owe me seven months of wife duty¡­st night is the first nightbine withst night so you can''tin as the person who owe me a lot of deeds¡­" Jin Yu is already applying the medication into her wound. Ni Qing does not know to react with his cunning way to deal with their marriage life. He seems always takes charge within their bed activity.


    "Slowly¡­." Ni Qing isining toward her husband.


    ---


    In the pce, Consort Yin backs into her pce with pout in her face. she just got the news that the emperor is taking the pce maid outside the pce with the young general and the young gentleman. It is not including the gentleman from the Ni family.


    However, the pce maid''s face seems familiar as he met her beforehand. She still puzzled with the idea of her familiar face. ''Where did she meet her before?''


    In her contemtion of her mind, her loyal maid ising and reports about her brother arrival. The crown prince ising to discuss about their economic rtionship. At the same time, he is going to meet with her sister and check the daughter of Ni family. As much as he does not want to get married, his royal father asks him to get the hand of Ni family daughter as his crown princess because of her smart and wicked mind.


    The crown prince arrives at the capital city where he stays in the hotel with his entourage. He is nning to woody Ni Qing to be his wife and bring her back to his kingdom as instructed by his father. No one knows her status change fromdy into empress of the Dayu Kingdom.


    He actually does not want to snatch her from his fianc¨¦e, General Lin Yue. However, his father receives the news about General Lin Yue marriage to Ni Qing''s cousin. It makes his father brim with hope and want him to get her as his wife.


    At this stage, he does not have any reason to reject his father proposal. He is going to inheritance the tittle and throne sooner orter. He can''t disobey his father wish and follow his footstep to be a wise ruler.


    The only thing, he hears as soon as he arrives in the capital. His only sister the spoil princess of Yin Kingdom uses the resource of the Yin kingdom spy to find information about the mysterious Pce maid. This is quite ridiculous with her way of doing. She always does stuff as her wish. His royal mother spoilt her beyond everyone mind. She is growing into one of the meanest girls in their kingdom despite her status as the princess.


    Everyone feels relieves when she is marries to the Dayu Kingdom and leaves the Yin Kingdom. At least, he did not have to do clean up for all her mess. However, he just finds out that he might need to do the same thing again.


    "Stop all the not so important search under the request of the princess¡­. Ask the spy and princess maid to report to me now!" the crown prince is demanding the answer from them. He is sitting on the table in the middle of the room while sipping the tea and eating the famous Osmanthus cake with the caramel candy.


    It is not taking a long time, the princess maid and the spy are bowing to the crown prince, Yin Cheng.


    "what did Yin Fang do this time?" The crown prince interrogating them regarding the misuse of the country asset in the foreignnd. He cannot jeopardise their country assets in the Dayu Kingdom get to be found.


    "Your highness, Consort Yin is having injustice this time. She has been married almost half of year to the emperor, but he never visits or ask our princess to service his bed. However,st night he is together and get seduce by the pce maid and dismissed our beautiful princess. Please seek justice for our princess," the princess maid is pleading from the crown prince and telling all the correct information. Even though, she did not tell the whole stories.


    "Do you know the consequences of her wrong move in this country? There will be war between our two kingdoms. She is already getting her wish to marry the handsome emperor from Dayu Kingdom. While now, she isining that she did not receive special treatment inside the emperor harem?" the crown prince is making the remark of her stupid sister acts. He actually pitied her with a different culture with their country regarding marriage. In their country, their royal father the king is deciding to have only one wife. That is the main problem different that her sister has to suffer.

 Chapter 147 - The Eloping

    Jin Yu is taking care Ni Qing the whole night and sleeping with her. this time, Jin Yu is taking off from his daily duties and cancel all his meeting today. He wants to spend time with his wife and take care of her to recuperate. The view in this mountain also makes his mind be refresh after all the things happen from thest half of year. Jin Yu is giving himself a well deserve break.


    He is snuggled more into his wife who still sleeping so soundly in her sleep. She is feeling better and did not feel anything weird in her body. She is also having the best sleep after a while inside her husband arm. But Ni Qing can''t feel her husband bodyy next to her.


    She is sitting up and stretching on her bed to release her stiff muscle from her sleeping positionst night. She cannot find her husband, and this is not their original room. In her mind, she is thinking about the possibilities Jin Yu''s bring her back to the pce. While she still in deep contemtion regarding the room, the door is opening. The Consort Yin maid ising to the room with another maid and tray on their hand.


    As soon as they are curtsying into her. she is instructing the other maids to start helping her to change her into red wedding dress.


    "I am already married¡­ why are you putting this red wedding robe into me again? I want to meet with the emperor¡­." Ni Qing is refusing to get ready. She isining and trying to run away.


    "Your highness the emperor already sold you to the crown prince of Yin Kingdom. This is a huge honour for you as a pce maid to be the only one our crown prince wife''s." the maid is rying the messages.


    "Selling me¡­ I do not understand it¡­ I want to meet up with the emperor to hear by myself regarding about this decision," Ni Qing does not want to ept the news. It is not the right decision made by his husband.


    Ni Qing knows martial art and she was growing up in the military barrack and the war, it is not a hard thing to prate their defence. It took her only a minute to get away toward the room door before the security catch her.


    "I am the noble consort of the Dayu Kingdom¡­. No one cany their finger to my body before the emperor wrath wille upon you," Ni Qing is telling them with his angry tone while they hold her tight on both of her arm. She tries to release herself from their hand.


    "Your highness noble consort, we are not going to dare to subdue you unless the emperor words alreadye upon us," The maid is trying to reason with her.


    "I want to seek audience with the emperor. if he told as your word then I will wear the red wedding dress myself and get into the carriage to be the crown princess of the Yin kingdom," Ni Qing is trying to find out the truth. She can''t believe her husband who doting on her tries to sell her into the other men. It is better if she is back with Lin Yue, or she can live in the herb valley with her master. She has enough good men around her without the emperor wishes to sell her.


    "I am afraid, I am not allowed to meet with the emperor¡­" the maid is replying toward Ni Qing and force her to change with the red wedding dress.


    "Quickly before the auspicious time is passing. Put her golden crown and cover her face with the veil. Is her make up almost done? She needs to use the red lipstick to avoid the bad luck," the maid is telling her subordinate about to apply the red lipstick into her mouth.


    As soon as Ni Qing is ready and already put the silver dragon shoes. There is two men going to carry her on their arm. Apparently, as the Yin Kingdom culture, Ni Qing eyes get to be close with the cloths. She can feel her body to be carry inside some barrel.


    ''This is not right¡­.'' Ni Qing is telling herself inside her heart. She only can wait for her faith to prevail the best for her life. It won''t take long before someone take her out from the stuffy barrel and opens her eyes. it is the handsome Lin Yue.


    "Are you willing to marry me?" Lin Yue is muttering to her while holding her inside his arm. He looks so handsome in his armoury uniform.


    "Wait¡­ are you okay? Yue¡­ are you really fine?" Ni Qing is looking at him who has deep stare with his gloomy look as if he waits for something really important.


    "I am serious¡­ rather than you are married to the Yin Kingdom as a thrown away widow and be the nation joker. I am willing to ept you as my wife," Lin Yue is proposing to her with all his seriousness.


    "Yue¡­ I can''t as you know¡­ I am still confused with all the thing happening so quickly and fast. Can you wait until I get the answer¡­?" Ni Qing is asking some more time from him.


    "Qing, he is throwing you out from his harem and pce¡­ everyone in this ce already well aware that the emperor already cast you out¡­. I am trying to save your dignity," Lin Yue still persuades her about the right decision to take regarding her future.


    Out of sudden, Mo Feng is rushing to their side and kneeling in front of her. he is holding one of her hand and take it away from Lin Yue. He can''t believe this young manpetent to steal his wife.


    "Can we life together in herb valley?" Mo Feng is asking her hand. Ni Qing got confuses with both of them as if it too sudden to happen.


    "Master Mo, can I find out first about my own life from my husband and I will definitely tell my decision to both of you," Ni Qing is answering to his proposal before she walks away. The cart of the barrel is going out toward the pce gate. There is something weird about their movement. It is impossible for the two cart toe and goes at the same time.


    Ni Qing is following from behind and take some space between them. Out of nowhere, the emperor entourage is stopping them with Zhang and Eunuch Wang take charge of the situation. She is tailing them to find out about the whole incident.


    Consort Yin is walking next to the angry emperor. she can see his face drowning from the vinegar. Ni Qing need to find the confirmation of the story. She needs to approach the emperor when her hand got stop by Lin Yue.


    "Do not expose yourself¡­!" Lin Yue is telling her on her ear to stop her to make ruckus if she wants to find out about the truth.


    Ni Qing is nodding in agreement when he is actually making sense into the whole situation. Ni Qing can''t wait to see the y between the Consort Yin and her husband.


    "Your highness, I am sorry to drag you like this, but my brother wants to kidnap your consort," Consort Yin is acting all pitiful in front of the emperor.


    "What with the barrel?" Jin Yu is asking her with a cold tone when he sees two carts of barrel in front of them.


    "I heard my royal brother is putting the noble consort Qing inside one of the barrels¡­ I betray my own family to proof my loyalty toward yourself," consort Yin is reporting her intention about this whole situation toward the emperor.


    "Zhang¡­ Wang¡­ find Qing¡­" Jin Yu is telling them to open the barrel and check one by one. Zhang actually kicked the barrel until it falls down to the ground. The first barrel already topples on the ground with the remaining water on the ground. The second and the third barrels also topples on the ground after got the hard kick from the emperor itself.


    The barrel on the ground and the cover falls down on the ground to open with the people inside the barrel. However, it is not Ni Qing but the pce maid. She is kneeling on the ground to see the emperor with the angry Consort Yin.


    "Why are you inside the barrel?" The emperor is asking her about all her way to hide.


    "General Lin Yue is telling me to do it as he saves noble consort Qing¡­. I do this because of the noble consort Qing, your highness," The maid is telling him with her face on the ground and full kneeling in front of the emperor.


    "Where is she?" Jin Yu is raising his voice. He can''t believe his wife dare to elope with another man under his nose.

 Chapter 148 - The Dream

    Ni Qing is walking with Lin Yue and Mo Feng out from her hiding. She can''t believe her own husband decides to side with his new wife. She is still wearing the wedding red robe with the centre headpiece on her head. Her beauty is exquisite and makes her outstanding.


    It is showing in her clothes as Consort Yin mention the costume of the crown prince of Yin Kingdom.


    "Why are you wearing the dress?" Jin Yu is reprimanding her without asking about the reason for her costume.


    "Your highness, my royal brother is wanting to marry consort Qing and I think she is agreeing to my brother proposal," Consort Yin keeps adding the fuel to the fire. She does not spare any moment to nder this low-life maid in front of the emperor.


    "You¡­. You¡­. Is it true that you are selling me toward the crown prince of Yin?" Ni Qing is confronting the emperor who already fuming mad with anger.


    "Are you crazy? Why should I send you away toward the other man? Do not shift any me toward someone else when you are wearing his costume," Jin Yu is drilling her with his word on his mad expression. His expression grows darker with her answer.


    "Then, why I heard the emperor already sold me off and send me away as the bride for the crown prince of the Yin Kingdom? They even cover my eyes and put me into the barrel. You have to exin it to me¡­ if you do not want me anymore then divorce me and make me free!!" Ni Qing screams into the emperor when they can hear a loud crisp p sounde out in the air.


    Ni Qing can''t believe when she feels the pain in her heart to get the p on her face from the love of her life. He actually ps her in front of the consort who try to drift away from their rtionship.


    Ni Qing is feeling stuffy on her chest and short breath as she feels the stuffiness due to his p. No men dare to p her in her face. this is really hurtful when she really can''t take it anymore.


    ===


    "Qing¡­ honey¡­. Wake up¡­. what happen to you?" Jin Yu is sitting on their bed and sits up to check into his wife condition.


    "I can''t breathe¡­. pleeassee help me¡­" Ni Qing is putting her hand up and screaming for help. Jin Yu who is panicking trying to shake her body to wake her up.


    Finally, she opens her eyes and cries straight away like a baby. She is sitting in the corner of the bed and hiding her face in between her feet.


    "Qing, what happens? Are you dreaming of something bad? Do you want me to call Mo Feng?" Jin Yu is asking her with full concern for her condition. She seems really weak at the moment.


    "DO not touch me¡­. You dare to hit me when I give you my heart," Ni Qing still feeling everything real. However, she still shocks and shaking from the dream.


    Jin Yu ising tofort her. He can see her body trembling from the dream. He isforting her head. She gets a little calmer when he ising closer to her.


    "Can you tell me about your dream?" Jin Yu is embracing her with his softness.


    "You p me because of consort Yin''s word, and you are going to send me to the crown prince of Yin Kingdom. They said that you do not want me anymore," Ni Qing is telling him while sobbing like a small kid.


    "Did I say it in your dream? I am really mad to let you be the crown princess of the Yin Kingdom. Do I look bored to live?" Jin Yu is trying to coax his wife.


    "No¡­ you look frightening in my dream. At least, Lin Yue and Mo Feng are proposing to me¡­. They are fighting to win me as their wife," Ni Qing is smiling to remember the two-sweet proposal in her dream.


    "So, I really have to worry as your husband. They are really proposing to you while you are still my wife?" Jin Yu is looking seriously at her.


    "Yes¡­ they are mad because you are actually kicking me out and do not want me as your wife. Lin Yue said anytime he will ept me back as his wife while Master Mo will take me to life in herb valley as my wish," Ni Qing is smiling to remember her dreadful dream.


    "Should I send them to the monastery so they will not disturb you?" Jin Yu is caressing her cheek.


    "No¡­ who is going to protect me while you might get your head and focus on your new consort? I want them around me¡­" Ni Qing is pouting her thin lips and it makes him want to taste her thin lips. He really can''t hold himself and he is kissing her lips until she is gasping for air.


    "Husband, can you really hold yourself? I am still recuperating from all the torture from your new wife and your p." Ni Qing is pushing his body away from her. He is really shameless at the moment.


    "You can p me back¡­ I think I left my brain somewhere and jump into your dream and make you suffer from my stupid behaviour. I should jump into your dream and defeat that stupid emperor¡­ do you want me?" Jin Yu is telling her while reaching her into his arm.


    "How can you do it? it is something impossible," Ni Qing is looking at him with her puppy eyes.


    "Do not give me that look again, or I want to eat you up¡­ I promise you that I will noty my hand to one stray of your hair¡­. I love you," Jin Yu is convincing her with his promise of love.


    "But I am hungry now¡­ I can''t eat love right?" Ni Qing is telling him about her wish.


    "You can eat me¡­ do you want me toy down or you can do whatever you like to me?" Jin Yu is shamelessly teasing her with hisme joke.


    "Are you not working? Do you not have a court session?" Ni Qing is asking her husband in amusement in regard to his request.


    "I am in the process to abdicate the throne. You can ask me anything and I will stay on your side. I have to hug your thick thigh," Jin Yu is teasing her more and more.


    "But your thigh is thicker than my thigh¡­. You have to keep working as the emperor to make our daily life needs," Ni Qing isining about his resigning the job.


    "You will drown in vinegar regarding all of my harem woman, your highness of the empress if I still sit on my throne¡­." Jin Yu is telling her na?ve wife.


    "I am never angry with them as I know you only torture me overnight and not the other women¡­. I will ept it dly," Ni Qing is answering him.


    "Qing¡­ I will do everything for you¡­. Remember that" Jin Yu is telling about the content of her heart content.


    "How about if I kill your consort Yin? Is your heart will be in pain?" Ni Qing is asking him in her serious expression.


    "No¡­ you are the head of the harem, and you can do anything you want¡­ I am backing your back. However, if you killed her. it will be a bit messy as the Yin Kingdom want to retaliate with us¡­ I really need to send your ex to the battlefield¡­." Jin Yu said to her.


    "Why? They are well aware of that bastard princess¡­ everyone in her country must be cheerful in happiness when she left to our country¡­ I do not think they will retaliate for her death," Ni Qing tells him about her situation.


    "DO you know that I got a pretty big headache with her? no one can tame her and everyone in the pce alreadyining about her¡­. I want to give her back to her parent, to be honest," Jin Yu is telling her honestly. He already gives up on her attitude and tries to restrain her.


    "What do you mean? In my dream, you look happy and until now, she is untouchable because you never punish her," Ni Qingins to her husband while she gets out of bed. She almost falls to the ground if Jin Yu iste to catch her.


    "How can you manage to live until now?" Jin Yu is lifting her into hisp. He is really worried about her wellbeing. He really envies Lin Yue to manage her safety until now. No wonder he takes her to live in the barrack to keep her within his eyes sight. Even Mo Feng keeps his radar on this clumsydy. But there is something about her that makes them really fall in love with her.

 Chapter 149 - The Reprimand

    In the capital city, in the morning, the crown prince is still on his bed when her only sister is barging into his room. At least, the crown prince is using a decent piece of pyjamas to sleep in the hotel. He can''t imagine his sister barges into the house when he did not use any clothes.


    "Royal brother, why are you stopping my request to use the assets?" Yin Fang is screaming with all her mighty power inside the lungs.


    "en¡­ good morning¡­ where is my bowing? Do you forget my position as the crown prince before your older brother?" Yin Cheng is Reprimanding his sister because of her behaviour. He actually already fed up with all her wrongdoing. This time, he is not going to do clean-up for her again and his royal father already reminds him about her mischievous behaviour. However, his royal father is afraid if she will actually try to make a ruckus and angered the almighty emperor to cause the war.


    Yin Fang is bowing to her royal brother before she is cing herself into the seat in the guest area while her brother is changing his clothes. Her maid is serving tea to her master and standing behind her patiently.


    "Yes¡­ what brought you here early morning? I was nning to visit you in your pce after the meeting with the emperor, but you beat me here¡­" Yin Cheng is sitting down with his aristocrat demeanour and sipping the tea made by his eunuch.


    "Royal brother, why are you stopping the assets to do my search? Your sister got injustice in this country, yet you are not allowing me to get my way," Yin Fang tells her brother with all her confidence and did not think about her fault.


    "What injustice did you receive, my sister? what are you looking for?" Yin Cheng is asking her with no expression on his face at all. Last night, he received news that the emperor reprimanded and left his sister alone because she decided to punish one of the emperor maids, especially since the maid has a warm emperor bed. It is understandable when Jin Yu gets angry. He still remembers this one friend really uphold justice in his life.


    He got a constant headachest night to hear the whole story about his sister deeds inside the pce. His sister acts the same as hurting the emperor itself.


    "I need to find out about this mysterious maid who stole my husband¡­ no one knows her in the pce and the emperor keeps avoiding me to be with her¡­." Yin Fang is telling her brother with her sharp demeanour.


    "Stole? Do you remember that your husband was the emperor of this country? I really do not understand your word, consort Yin," Yin Cheng is asking his sister.


    "Yes, brother¡­. It has been almost seven months that I marry this emperor, yet he does not want to consummate the marriage night with me¡­" Yin Fang isining to her brother about the injustice. In her country, no one dares to avoid her like the emperor, and he changes when they get married. She still remembers that the emperor has always been a good guy to her and always amodate her wish. It makes her heart flutter and she actually loves him since they were a kid. Her brother is a good friend of the emperor, and they get used to ying together.


    "Do you know his harem quite big when all the ministers want their daughter to warm the emperor bed? It is not included the princess from neighbourhood country¡­ be nice and wait until your name tag gets flipped," Yin Cheng is telling his sister to go back and being nice.


    "Brother, I am the princess of the Yin Kingdom, and I can''t be getting the same treatment as the low minister daughter. brother Yu must know that my position is higher than other women in his harem¡­" Yin Fang refutes her brother request.


    "So, you are thinking that you really special amid the condition of you are in his country and not on your own country," Yin Cheng is questioning his sister brain andmon sense. He is tired to keep her overbearing behaviour.


    "Brother¡­. You know I love him so much since I was a small kid. You need to help me and ask him to visit my chamber¡­ I promise I will behave," Yin Fang is trying to appeal toward his brother.


    The eunuch from Jin Yu pce ising to the hotel room of the Yin Kingdom entourage. He is politely bowing to the Crown prince and surprised to see Consort Yin in the crown prince chamber early morning like this.


    "What can I help you?" Yin Cheng is asking the eunuch about the visit from the emperor pce.


    "Good morning, I am apologising about the intruder today to your chamber. I bear the message from the emperor that he wishes to postpone the meeting with you because of some urgent matter. The emperor is presenting you with the antler bow as the form of apologies," The eunuch is presenting the bow to the crown prince from the pce as instructed by eunuch Wang.


    "See, brother¡­. He is avoiding you and does not want to meet you¡­ I know it! he did the same with me. He has disrespected our kingdom¡­" Consort Yin is making a ruckus with the whole situation. The crown prince is having throbbing headaches when ites to diplomatic rtionships and his sister meddling in the government issues.


    "I am fine. Please ry my gratitude toward the emperor. we can meet when he finishes his urgent matter. Anytime, I cane to the pce to meet him and practice our bowing session¡­" Yin Cheng said diplomatic toward the emperor''s eunuch.


    "Then, please forgive me to retreat back to the pce. Have a good day," The eunuch is bowing politely and retreat toward the way out.


    "Brother, see he even avoiding you and do not want to meet you¡­ I told you already, yet you are not listening to me¡­" Yin Fang is scolding and nagging her brother.


    "What do you know? Why do you meddle into the country matter? This is my job and your job to carry the image of Yin Kingdom into the Dayu Kingdom¡­" Yin Cheng said something harsh to his sister. he does not have any energy to deal with her weaning and is delusional. He has received theint and story about her inside the pce. Apparently, she does not change at all, and she still thinks about herself as the best person in this world.


    "Brother¡­. Why are you angry with me? Do you not love me anymore?" Yin Fang is making the pitied expression in front of his brother. She knows her brother weakness and uses it to her advantage. However, her brother only pretends to be stupid and lenient toward his sister.


    "I am hungry, and I do need to do something. Please go back to the pce consort Yin¡­. I will visit youter on," Yin Cheng tries to brush her off. He actually really got a headache with her attitude and behaviour. His royal mother is really pampering her to the maximum limit until she does not know the difference between right and wrong. His sister needs to learn the hard way now.


    "Okay, royal brother¡­ I will not disturb you any longer¡­" Yin Fang is curtsying to her brother before she walks out of his room.


    "Can you make sure about her going straight to the pce and not any other ce from here¡­? Her childish act makes me get headache early in the morning," Yin Cheng is telling his guard about his sister. the guard is bowing to him and go outside to follow the carriage and makes sure to go directly to the pce.


    "We need to go to the assets house¡­ we need him to find the wench so I can eliminate her," Consort Yin is telling her maid inside the carriage.


    "You can not consort Yin¡­. We have to go straight to the Pce as instructed by the crown prince¡­" The maid is reporting to consort Yin.


    "Why? He can''t order me around," Yin Fang is refuting her maid about her brother. He really can''t tell her thing to do as her position at the moment.


    "The personal guard of the crown prince is sitting in front of your carriage. He has to guard you back directly to your pce," The maid is answering toward her master with her timid voice. She is really afraid with her emotion when consort Yin can''t get her to wish. She will be violent and hurting anyone near her. At the moment, her position is closer to her and she is afraid to get hurt.


    "Find out from the guard if he is not stopping then I will jump out from this carriage and he needs to be responsible for my injured body," Consort Yin is making ruckus regarding the guard assign to her.

 Chapter 150 - The Henpecked Emperor

    the maid is rying the message when they are already on the front gate of the pce. Consort Yin already caught by the pce guard in her carriage and can''t do anything rathe than go inside her pce. The guard is bowing to the princess and walk back to the hotel. He is well aware of her behaviour and really hate to deal with her. he is pitied her maid as she has to deal with her daily.


    "How can we go out from here?" Consort Yin is asking her maid to find an idea to get away from this pce wall.


    "Consort Yin, please go back to your pce. I promise to go out and find you more about the maid¡­" The maid is telling the consort Yin about the n.


    "Are you sure?" consort Yin is asking her maid regarding her maid''s n.


    "Yes, your highness," The maid is escorting her master back to her pce before she is missing to the maid quarter and the emperor pce to find more information. So far, she gets the information that the emperor is going with the empress. Hopefully, they are going back soon as they are going to make the diplomatic dinner for the crown prince entourage tonight then the empress is going to show up.


    The maid is returning to the consort Yin pce to report about the empress show up. tonight, Yin Fang needs to suck up toward the empress. The rumours mention about the emperor always listen to the empress wish. No one can beat the position of the new empress in the heart and mind of the emperor. however, no one has meet with the new empress. She is really cunning that she can defeat the previous empress with the empress dowager.


    This time, Consort Yin is dressing up to her best and preparing for the dinner tonight. she did not know the etiquette in the Dayu Kingdom that no one from the harem member allowed to join the banquet without the invitation from the empress pce. As Ni Qing still not aware about her position and tittle as empress.


    ===


    In the LiJian mountain, Jin Yu is apanying Ni Qing to get her meal. Mo Feng is happy to check into her pulse and the wound condition. As soon as Mo Feng is touching her hand to check into her pulse, Ni Qing''s face blushed crimson red.


    "Are you okay, Qing?" Mo Feng is asking her as soon as he notices her blushed cheek.


    "I am fine¡­." Ni Qing is looking at Mo Feng with her amusement and blushing red.


    "Someone is dreaming about proposal from you¡­" Jin Yu is telling him with his annoyed face.


    "I propose to you? Do you want me?" Mo Feng is teasing the emperor who already drown with gallon of vinegar.


    "If you dare to propose toward my empress, I will burn your herb valley and destroy the Mo family business¡­" Jin Yu is telling him without any boundaries.


    "DO you know that I can poison you without any trace?" Mo Feng is telling him about his skill.


    "I know but you have to restrain yourself. This one is off limit," Jin Yu is telling Mo Feng regarding his wife.


    "I thought thew if man sees the woman body naked. He has to responsible and marry her due to recover her dignity. Should I recover your dignity? Do you want me to be responsible to you as I see you without any thread in your body?" Mo Feng is holding both of Ni Qing hand and looking at her with his serious look.


    Ni Qing is looking confused and giggling from Mo feng word about his is bearing the responsibility of her dignity.


    "Yu, can I make my own harem?" Ni Qing is looking at her husband with her puppy eyes.


    "Can I join also to your harem? I saw your naked body since you are kids¡­ I need to recover your dignity and responsible for your life. Do you remember we always sleep together in one bed?" Lin Yue is telling her about her n to make a reverse harem.


    "Who else want to join into my harem? I think some of other countries King and few crowns prince will suffice my harem. What do you think, husband?" Ni Qing is asking her sorrowful husband who is in jealous mode.


    "If you dare¡­ I will not let you out from the bed. Try it and you can mark my word now," Jin Yu is telling her with his stern voice.


    "I believe you¡­ Please give me some mercy¡­ I still want to go out¡­" Ni Qing is taking her hand off Mo Feng and continues to enjoy the food on the table.


    "Your highness, the banquet tonight is ready for the Yin Kingdom crown prince. You have to return to the pce now or you can''t host the banquet," Ni Sheng is reporting to the emperor.


    "Qing, you have toe back with me¡­ there is a banquet prepare for the crown prince tonight as I am cancelling today meeting with him," Jin Yu is exining to her.


    "Okay¡­ as long as you will protect me from your favourite consort¡­ I will be fine," Ni Qing is agreeing with him so easily.


    "Done¡­ finish your eating and we will get going before the sunset high in the sky," Jin Yu is telling everyone with his domineering voice.


    "Master Mo and Lin Yue, can youe back with me?" Ni Qing is requesting their presence with her to the pce.


    "DO not worry about that¡­ I will be with you all the time and protect you with all my power¡­" Mo Feng and Lin Yue said it in unison.


    "You only need to think about yourself, as her safety and protection will be my responsibility¡­" Jin Yu is making a remark before he stands up and stretches his body.


    Ni Qing is standing up and making the way to her room to get ready. Jin Yu is already getting ready to get back to the pce. They need to walk down from the mountain house to the bottom. Jin Yu is carrying Ni Qing on his back while they are going down to the mountain.


    "Qing, I forget to ask you¡­ what did you eat to make you so heavy?" Mo Feng is asking her about the sensitive part of their body.


    "Damn you, master Mo¡­ I will not add you to be in my harem," Ni Qing is cussing him out. Mo Feng isughing to hear her word.


    "Husband, am I heavy for you?" Ni Qing is putting her arm tighter toward her husband neck.


    "I am not as weak as someone to not able carry you¡­. You are not heavy at all¡­. You have to eat more," Jin Yu is telling the empress on his back. Ni Qing is so happy and gives him a peck of a kiss on her cheek.


    "I am full to eat dog food all the way down from the mountain¡­. Please pity me who has to leave my wife at home," Ni Sheng isining to his sister.


    "Why have you be so weak?" Lin Yue is asking her regarding her bodies condition.


    "DO you want to live inside the emperor Harem then you can talk with me?'' Ni Qing is refuting his best friend and ex-fianc¨¦e word regarding her power.


    "I will never be strong, and you always keep and protect me¡­. My strength is in my brain," Ni Qing is adding his word to him.


    "You do not need to be strong or smart¡­ you just need to warm my bed and I will do everything for you¡­ only me remember that!" Jin Yu is reassuring him with his word.


    "Thank you, husband¡­ But you have to serve me for a week as your punishment to p me in my face," Ni Qing is asking her husband.


    "Sis¡­ you are talking to the emperor, and you ask the royal highness the emperor to serve you for the whole weeks¡­. Are you not afraid your neck and head roll into the ground? Watch your word¡­" Ni Sheng is reminding his sister about her position toward the emperor.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Ni Qing is asking the emperor about her brother words.


    "I will serve you for a week as punishment for pping you¡­" Jin Yu is telling her with a soft and loving expression on his face.


    "Your highness, I am opposing you for doing like this. Sister, what and when the emperor is bestowing you with his p?" Ni Sheng is asking her about the whole situation. If his sister has something to offend the emperor.


    "He ps me hard in my dream and makes me can''t breathe. so, he has to bear the consequences of his action. I will forgive but not forget," Ni Qing is saying the word toward everyone in the group. They really want to puke out blood to hear such reason to punish the almighty emperor.

 Chapter 151 - The Banquet

    They are arriving in the pce just before the banquet started. Ni Qing is applying make-up to cover the bruises on her face. she is deciding to wear a veil to cover half of her face because of the bruises. She does not want people to freak out about her wound due to the beating from Consort Yin two days ago.


    She is wearing the empress robe which matches the emperor golden robe with the dragon emblem. In Ni Qing robes, there is a golden phoenix emblem in her robe. she is wearing the golden phoenix pin on her head and making her hair into exquisite detail.


    "This is for you¡­" Jin Yu is presenting the tray with the newest jewellery for her to use tonight. it is a set of earrings and ne with the jade stone as the centrepiece topliment her wedding ring.


    "Husband, this is so expensive¡­ are you sure?" Ni Qing is touching the exquisite jewellery on the tray. Jin Yu is taking the nes and put it on her neck. The colour of her neck skin implements the beautiful design of the nes.


    "I can give you the world if you want and everything you want including my life¡­ I love you, my love," Jin Yu is turning her face to the side and kiss her passionately after sliding her veil which covers her half face.


    "Ehmm¡­ Your highness, the time for banquet almost start and the crown prince with all the minister already arrives in the area pf the party," Eunuch Wang is reminding the emperor about his event tonight.


    "Let''s go or else I am not going to let you out from the bedroom¡­. You look exquisitely beautiful tonight," Jin Yu isplimenting his wife.


    "Remember, I am still recovering from the torture¡­. Let''s go¡­" Ni Qing is reminding her husband about her condition.


    "I know it.. but I will add more to your debt¡­ we need to work hard," Jin Yu is escorting his wife outside their pce. she hears the word from Jin Yu and got the weak knee straight away to think about his condition to say about working hard on their bed.


    They are walking toward the area of the banquet when the eunuch is announcing their arrival to the area of the banquets. At the same time, Consort Yin is entering the area with Jin Yu and Ni Qing. Apparently, her name is not on the guest list, and she got stopped by the guard and the government staff to enter the banquet area.


    "Excuse me¡­ how dare you to stop me? I am the consort Yin and the princess of Yin Kingdom." Consort Yin is screaming toward the staff of the party who stop her at the entrance.


    "I am apologising for the dy, but your name is not in the list of participants. Apparently, members of the harem are not allowed to enter the official banquet without any pass from the empress pce," The events staff is advising the consort entourage regarding her presence in the banquet.


    She is making a ruckus at the entrance of the banquet and dys the whole n as herint. The guard and eunuch of the Yin kingdom crown prince is reporting to his ear which makes his face grown darker after listening about his sister behaviour. She is actually cussing the staff and swearing to them. It makes her not really behaving like the princess as it is.


    Yin Cheng to his guard to solve the problem even he has to drag her out from the pce. he does not have the energy or space in his head for her problem at the moment. His eunuch is exining as her title is not as high as the empress. Thew in this country forbids a woman to join into the government matter unless permitted by the emperor and empress as the leader in this country.


    Jin Yu helps Ni Qing to sits in her seat when she can see the ruckus created by the consort Yin on the entrance.


    "Yu, your favourite consort wants to join the banquet¡­. Should I let her in, and I retreat to my pce?" Ni Qing is telling the emperor who looks unhappy with her teasing.


    "It is up to you¡­ she is under your hand¡­" Jin Yu is sitting down on his seat with his expressionless expression.


    "Let her into the banquet. Anyway, there is her brother in here. Maybe she misses her brother," Ni Qing is informing Xiao Nie to let Consort Yin to the banquet. They are making her table next to her brother. Consort Ni is walking into the emperor and empress table to see the maid who got the beating from her sits next to the emperor.


    Consort Yin is confused but as she needs to curtsy to the emperor and be in her best behaviour for the emperor to ept her on his bed. She is retreating toward her brother and do the same for her brother before sitting down on the just made table for her. the ministers look at her and make a talk in front of her which make her ufortable with their look.


    She looks unhappy and making the wrong moves by joining the banquet as it is only male in the banquet unless the empress and the pce maid. The inexpression emperor looks so solemn and opening the banquet. He is making toast toward the crown prince and the minister who is epting his toast while standing up.


    Consort Yin does not have any option rather than following his lead and drink the wine from the wine pot on her table. She is following the protocol when the emperor sits down and all of them follows him in pursuit. This is the first time in Consort Yin life to see the cold aura immerse from the handsome emperor. the old Dayu Kingdom crown prince who is warm changes and metamorphoses into this cold-blooded emperor. she doesn''t like this emperor at all. she did not realise almost finishing the whole wine in the pot and ask for a refill while the food start to be served.


    Consort Yin has not had the appetite to eat her meal and only take a little nibble while keeping the alcohol down to her throat.


    "Yin Cheng, what brings you here?" Jin Yu is asking his best friend from the neighbourhood country.


    "I want to get your blessing to pick up my crown princess¡­ can you let one of your citizens be my crown princess?" Yin Cheng is telling his best friend with confidence while eating the food. there is no formal or awkward behaviour between them.


    "Who is this beautiful girl that manages to steal your interest, you old dude?" Jin Yu is putting some food on his wife''s te.


    "The daughter of the Ni family¡­ we met a few years back and my royal father wants me to get her hand and escort her back to my country," Yin Cheng tells the emperor about the girl which makes Ni Qing choke on the tea. It is really shocking to hear the proposal n from the crown prince.


    "I can give you any other girl from my country but not her¡­. sorry, my friend," Jin Yu is making a remark from his best friend request.


    "Why? What is the reason? So far, she is still not married, and her ex-fianc¨¦ is already married to someone else¡­" Yin Cheng is asking his best friend about his rejection of his intended person.


    "She is already taken¡­ you can''t take her anymore¡­" Jin Yu is answering his friend question while serving some tea to Ni Qing. She is smiling to hear her husband objection to her proposal. She is thinking about her husband reaction. There is a sea full of vinegar in the area.


    "You are not telling me that she is for yourself!" Yin Cheng is standing up and approaching the emperor amid the performance in the middle of the stage. Apparently, the crown prince was mad due to his sister and drowning his sorrow in the beautiful wine. He is a bit tipsy at the moment from the wine.


    "Of course, my friend¡­." Jin Yu isughing at a good time to hear his friend. The ministers also have a good time with the dinner banquet tonight. they are enjoying the food, wine and performance.


    Consort Yin wants to seek the answer for the girl next to the emperor. However, she can''t do it now. She only can bury her anger by drinking more wine into her body. She feels something wrong with her body when she keeps drinking the wine. She got cold sweat bead on her forehead due to something weird inside her body. She feels so hot and wants to open all of her clothes. She tries to stand up and walks out from the banquet with a delirious mind. Ni Qing is watching from her seat toward the entrance of the banquet where Consort Yin walks out from the party. There is a big smile on her face.

 Chapter 152 - The Consort Yin First Night

    Consort Yin is walking and rushing toward her pce with the maid following her. there is something wrong with her body. She feels something wrong in her body and she feels so hot. Ni Qing is sending the best man escort from her brothel to be inside Consort Yin''s Pce.


    The payback is really mean in her dictionary. Earlier, Ni Qing is asking Mo Feng for the most potent aphrodisiac and ask Xiao Nie to slip it in her wine pot. She is knowing Consort Yin goes to make appearance and ruckus when she does not get invited. All her almighty attitude makes her whole movement easy to predict. As the country and war strategy, Ni Qing get use to predict and read all the opponent movement and strategies. It will a piece of cake for Ni Qing to deal with Consort Yin.


    Wang Bo is sneaking the escort toward the Consort Yin pce with the pce guard uniform. As he works with the brothel, it is his job to serve the customer as long as he got pay handsomely. He is not that bad in appearance, and he got the best male weapon. He is making himself ready in the bed chamber with a seen through robe and minimal cover into his male part.


    As soon as Consort Yin is entering her pce into the chamber. On the way, she is taking off all her clothes to release her hot body. She is in herst string for her underwear when she saw the man with the seen through robe. his face blur and turn into the emperor''s face. she got hallucination as the effect of the strong aphrodisiac in her system.


    She is curtsying to the emperor in front of her while the male escort smiling to see his customer do as her wish. He is waving his hand to give her signal and behave as the emperor as wishes by the customer. This is not something new for the male escort. He is holding her body who is trembling in shyness as this is their first time together.


    "Your highness, I am not yet getting ready¡­" Yin Fang is asking him politely.


    "Do you want me to wait for you or you want to serve me now?" the male escort try to replicate the emperor order.


    "I will serve you, your highness," Yin Fang can contain her happiness with her body trembling from the aphrodisiac.


    Out of sudden, they are hearing the knock on the door and Yin Fang seems really can''t hold herself.


    "Your highness, are you okay? Do you want me to summon the physician?" Her maid is asking politely from the outside door to her chamber.


    "I am fine¡­ the emperor is here and do not disturb us¡­" Yin Fang is reprimanding her maid from inside the room. She can''t make the emperor to wait too long. She is kneeling down in front of the bed.


    The maid in front of her bed chamber is really confused when the emperor is still in the banquet. It is really the emperor, or her master is really drunk at the moment. She decides to leave her master alone so there is no problem for her. At least, she can enjoy her quiet night.


    The male escort is taking her up to the bed and taking off herst string from her body. Her white pure body open up without any cover when the rouse from the drug takes over her body. The male escort understand this customer still virgin and under the influence of some drug. He needs to take her into the world of satisfaction.


    "Honey, it will be hurting for you¡­" the male escort tells her in advances as it will be her first time.


    "I will be fine¡­. I am yours, your highness," Yin Fang is telling him about her willingness as her mind already clouded.


    The male escort is started to kiss her and tracing down his kiss down toward her neckline. He is stopping into her breast where his hand yed with one of the nipples and suck it with his mouth. He is arousing Consort Yin with the starting ying to make her ready. Consort Yin got sweep with the wave of electrocute which make her want more and more.


    However, the mouth and tongue does not stop on the breast but adventure it to the down south. He is arriving to her lower sensitive area when he ys and tease her. Consort Yin can''t hold the feeling exploding inside her abdomen and screaming to release the tension on her body. Consort Yin reaches her top with a cry and smile on her face at the same time.


    The male escort finds out about her cute reaction ready to thrust her. he is positioning himself into the wet area of her and he is started to push himself to the tight and sloppy area. Consort Yin got the feeling of excruciating pain on her lower body. She is almost passed out from the pain when he starts to move gently inside her body. She is holding his shoulder really hard to vent the painful feeling in her lower area.


    The male escort is moving his body like a small wave to tease her again while his hand on her other sensitive part. He manages to seduce her again when her lower area starts to produce the wetness. She feels different things at the moment when he moves like a small wave whoe and tease her on the side of the beach.


    This time Consort Yin can not hold it any longer before she reaches her top of the satisfaction with the arch back to feel the explosion inside her body. The male escort is making her satisfaction reach over and over for the whole night. This is the first time for Consort Yin to feel this kind of sensation inside her body. She can''t feel her body because of the explosion of euphoria.


    The male escort actually teach her different position to make her satisfaction to be in the maximum and it makes her crazy. She wants more and more for this kind of satisfaction.


    In the banquet, the eunuch is reporting to the crown prince regarding the Consort Yin condition. As his brother, the crown prince needs to check into her sister condition. He needs tofort her as it was a big blow for her to see the emperor with other women.


    "Your highness, it is the end of this party¡­ can I be bold and excusing myself to check into my sister condition?" The crown prince is asking permission from his best friend.


    "Your highness, how about me and the emperor are walking you to consort Yin pce. I saw earlier, she was not feeling well. At least, we need to check on her¡­ it is not right, your highness," Ni Qing is informing her husband.


    "I will be delighted if you want to join me to check into my sister," The crown prince is agreeing to the goodwill of the new empress. He is fond to her already with her beautiful expression and her soft hearts, even the veil is covering her face.


    "Is something wrong with her face?" the crown prince is whispering to his eunuch.


    "Your highness¡­ she is beautiful and smart. She wears the veil because consort Yin was punishing her with the beating after finding her in the emperor chamber." The eunuch is exining to the crown prince.


    "So, the empress is the maid that stupid Fang tried to find¡­" the crown prince is confirming to his eunuch who got a big nod from his eunuch.


    "She is so stupid to offence the empress and the emperor of this country. How can she be a royal princess? Her brain is not like our father or mother," the crown prince is making a remark of himself to his eunuch when the empress who got the emperor on her side. he is so possessive toward his wife.


    "What happen with the King and Queen of the Yin Kingdom?" Ni Qing is trying to be nice. She knows deep down the crown prince is a good man with smart thinking. He will be a wise ruler in the future for his country.


    "They are good¡­ thank you for asking their condition¡­" The crown prince is telling her.


    "That fine then¡­ I thought something happen to them as you mention about them earlier. Shall we go?" Ni Qing is opening her hand as a respect for the crown prince. They are walking toward the Consort Yin pce. The light is on it minimum and no maid or eunuch on the pce.


    They are entering the Pce and approaching the bed chamber when they all can hear the loud moan and groan from inside her bedchamber. The facial expression of the crown prince be crimson red as his sistermit the biggest sin as a wife. He kicks the door open when everyone can see clearly, Consort Yin naked body on top of some men with her loud scream as the background noise.

 Chapter 153 - Confession

    Jin Yu is closing his wife eyes straight away when the indecent acts show in front of them. The facial expression of Yin Cheng grows darker to see his sister naked and moaning on top of some other man who is not her husband.


    The male escort is screaming and put Consort Yin aside before covering himself and kneeling. Consort Yin is realising and sober with unhappy expressions to be stopped from all the euphoria.


    "Fang, who you sleep with? Do you forget infidelity in the top list of big sins for the wife? You are the princess and the royal consort of the Dayu Kingdom¡­." Yin Cheng is trying to contain his anger toward his stupid sister.


    "Brother¡­ I am sleeping and warming my husband bed, the emperor¡­" Consort Yin is still in illusion from the drug on her system.


    "Are you crazy? The emperor was with me and the empress all the time while you are doing indecent acts with someone else¡­" Yin Cheng is reprimanding his sister.


    "Brother¡­." Yin Fang still insisted on her deed.


    "No, sister¡­ look at your left and you tell me about the emperor you said warming your bed¡­" The crown prince is throwing some clothes to cover her sister naked body. She is crawling to take the clothes before using them quickly to cover her nakedness. She turns around her head and sees the naked guy who is different from the emperor in her mind.


    She is screaming while holding her head to find out about her foolishness while the real emperor sits down quietly on the chair in front of him. he is attentively serving and checking the woman with veil who sits next to him. her eyes seem familiar when Consort Yin look at her more closely.


    Ni Qing is sitting confidently and does not show any expression on her face. the male consort knows about her identity and keeps it by himself as if he still wants to work under her management. He is still kneeling on the floor bolted to the floor.


    "Jin Yu as her husband, the decision of her punishment will be in your hand¡­ please consider our rtionship for her punishment," Yin Cheng is begging the emperor for her punishment not to be harsh.


    "Me¡­ why me? You have to decide it as she is your little sister. I am fine with it¡­." Jin Yu is getting his attention taken aback by his wife and he did not like it. he does not care about consort Yin when ites to his preference for women.


    "Are you serious? So, it means you do not care about my sister infidelity in front of your nose¡­ you are really open-minded, your highness," Yin Cheng still feels angry for his sister and vent it to her stupid friend. No wonder she is desperate for the touch as a wife when her husband seems not to care at all.


    "Your highness crown prince, the emperor was not like that. He is just a little drunk from the wine and he is not on his right mind¡­. As consort Yin is under my responsibility, I will ask her to be lock in her pce to reflect before the emperor will cast her verdict tomorrow," Ni Qing is answering him with diplomacy for the drunk emperor. at least, she manages to slip the strong drug to make Jin Yu a little drunk, so the whole situation is under her hand. No matter how brilliant the opponent, Ni Qing will eat them alive.


    "Thank you and I am sorry about my judgement. I can see his condition really not in the right attitude to make decision and punishment," Yin Cheng agrees after seeing the emperor actually in his drunk behaviour.


    "DO not worry, your highness¡­. The punishment for Consort Yin wille from me as the head of the harem. This is an internal pce problem and I do not want you as the outsider to be bothered with our domestic problem¡­. The emperor tries his best to amodate his wife and harem members and it is my job to check their best behaviour. I will be partially responsible for this whole mess¡­." Ni Qing is exining to Yin Cheng. She is sessfully making sure her way to pay back all her torture ten times harder than she feels.


    "I am really apologizing for my sister misbehaviour tonight¡­" Crown prince Yin Cheng is bowing on behalf of her sister before he nces sharply toward his sister on the floor.


    "Li¡­. Take the male escort and punish him ordingly," Ni Qing is instructing Eunuch Li to get the male escort away from the pce and paid him to disappear for a while. The Crown prince is leaving the pce toward his hotel to rest while Wang Bo is sneaking out the male escort to the herb valley until the condition is permitted.


    Ni Qing is taking the drowsy emperor back to his chamber before she changes her clothes. She is kissing the sleeping emperor and leave the pce back to the consort Yin pce. She is already removing all the maids and eunuchs in Consort Yin pce as punishment.


    Ni Qing is with Lin Yue and Wang Bo meet up in the consort Yin Pce when Mo Feng ising to the Consort Yin Pce.


    "Do you have fun tonight with all the drugs you stole from my wooden box?" Mo Feng is interrogating the main culprit, Ni Qing.


    "Master, I am going to make it up to you after all the acts of revenge¡­ I will fall on my knees in front of you," Ni Qing is looking at her master.


    "Go ahead and finish your revenge if it worth all your pain¡­ I will back you up¡­" Mo Feng is telling her and tap her shoulder.


    She is turning toward the pce when there is a cold voiceing from the gate of the Consort Yin Pce.


    "How dare you put me to sleep and leave me? How many times that I have to tell you to rely on me the emperor of this continent?" Jin Yu coldly reprimands his wife. Ni Qing is getting surprised when everyonees to be her backup.


    "Husband, what are you doing in this ce¡­?" Ni Qing is turning around and walk toward the angry emperor who stands in front of the front gate of Consort Yin Pce.


    "So, you wash your hand after giving the drug to your own husband¡­" Jin Yu is interrogating her about the deeds.


    "I am not¡­ you were drunk, and I put you to rest¡­ how dare I give you drug?" Ni Qing pretends to be innocent ande closer to coax the anger emperor.


    "Wang get me something to sit, and I want to see the empress n to avenge his pain," Jin Yu is instructing his eunuch who rushes to find a wooden chair for the emperor. he is sitting on the chair and red at his wife who still never rely upon his shoulder.


    "Husband, are you still angry because I left you to sleep?" Ni Qing is walking closer to her husband and decide to sit on hisp. She is putting her arm into his neck and gives him a peck on his cheek to coax him.


    "If it is only like this can appease me¡­ then the whole minister can do as their wish when I am angry or making some decision base on this small gesture," Jin Yu is telling his wife with his cold voice which makes goosebump on people.


    "What should I do to make you not angry? Stop beating the bushes, my dear," Ni Qing is really on herst edge to coax her husband.


    "Are we going to do something in here or just eating the dog food?" Wang Bo is making ament for the scene of the emperor and the empress.


    "Just shut up or I will demote you to clean thetrine¡­ mark my word," Ni Qing is telling Wang Bo about his remark.


    "I already told you to tell me about your revenge so I can tell someone to do it for you¡­. You never listen and always do as you want¡­ Am I invisible for you or I am not your husband?" Jin Yu is asking her with his softer tone. He actually wants to have a serious thing with her.


    "Let''s me ask you first¡­ when are you bestowing my sister title to me? Do you know I still feel guilty toward my sister and my mother to be your wife?" Ni Qing is opening up to her husband about her feeling.


    "You are always and the only empress I had since I was still a crown prince. Do you know it! I was not doing my due diligence and identally marry your sister. However, I swear on my deceased mother that you are the only and first one who climb to my bed," Jin Yu is making confession toward his wife.


    "And then?" Ni Qing said coquettishly.


    "I love you and you are my everything¡­." Said Jin Yu toward his wife who gets blushed.

 Chapter 154 - Ni Qing Plan

    "So, tell me what your n with the Consort Yin is?" Jin Yu is asking from her wife who is sitting on hisps.


    "Do not worry¡­ you have already appointed me as the empress, and I do have the n under my palm, and she will be know how to be powerless under some of other power¡­" Ni Qing is telling her husband and stand up from her husbandps.


    "DO you need my help?" Jin Yu is asking Ni Qing about her n.


    "You just need to pretend to be stupid¡­." Ni Qing is smiling to her husband, and she is walking to wang Bo to go inside and put the cover into the face of Ying Fang. Mo Feng is giving the medicine to subdue the consort.


    It is not long when Xiao Niees with a woman who has almost the same resemble with consort Yin.


    "Your Highness, thank you for saving my life in the auction of the ve for the brothel house¡­ I am dder to do all heavybour under your care<" The woman is kneeling to Ni Qing on the floor with her head on the floor.


    "Good girl¡­ I need you to be imposter for one of our consorts while we get her mind straight and know her ce," Ni Qing is instructing her. Xiao Nie is bringing her inside the pce and get her ready as the consort Yin.


    "Your highness, Can I go to outside the pce and take care of her?" Ni Qing is asking the permission to her husband this time as he confess his heart toward Ni Qing. She can bravely and safely ask permission from his husband.


    "Yes, and I wille with you outside," The emperor is following his wife. Eunuch Wang is having a headache straight away to hear about his idea to ride his wife tailcoat. He is in hurry to follow his emperor to the outside gate with Zhang and Xi Kai.


    They are riding horse with the unconscious body of Consort Yin inside the sack in front of Wang Bo. They are going to the outskirt area of the poorest area in Capital. Ni Qing takes Jin Yu to go to the tea house and change their clothes to amoner dress. Ni Qing even disguise herself as a man. Jin Yu is pulling her body after changing his clothes from the imperial robe into the normal clothes.


    "I think to do some indecent think even if you are a man¡­." Jin Yu is kissing her so passionately without thinking about the staff who is getting their face crimson red to see two men are passionately kissing each other.


    "Stop it, your highness¡­. We are in disguise when people think we are doing something out of norm. I have business reputation to follow, and you are not allowed to ruin it," Ni Qing is pushing his husband and stomp out from her chamber. Jin Yu is smiling to see her reaction and follow her. This time Ni Qing is by herself without Xiao Nie with her. it means Jin Yu need to take care of her really attentively.


    They are going to the most notorious brothel house in the outer skirt of the city near the riverbank and area of the industrial area. The brothel house looks so different with Ni Qing in the downtown area. This one full of gangster and thug in front of the house when the house itself got really bright decoration with the shy wooden business name. the escort women are weing them as it is a rare thing for the merchant toe to their ce.


    "I want to talk with Ah Tio¡­ tell him, Long Man is here to do some business," Ni Qing is telling the woman escorts as they are going into one of the VIP rooms. Some of the client and their girl start to make out on the hall.


    Jin Yu is making himself to get close to Ni Qing and tries to protect her while Lin Yue and Mo Feng are making sure they are doing the same thing. Ni Qing is in middle of all the three possessive men to surround Ni Qing.


    "AH Yue, you still remember Ah Tio, right? I need you to y along with me¡­" as soon as the waitress is closing the door to their VIP room.


    "Ok¡­ as long as you are not going to leave me alone with him." Lin Yue is pleading to him.


    It won''t take long before Ah Tio, a young man with his reputation to hold. He has been in the industry for so long actually knowing all the dirty trick of the industry. He is really shocked to hear such a name again and surface again to the air. He has good impression with this young handsome manpanion.


    "Master Long and Jiang¡­ what happened after a while, and I hear you want to make some money? What can I assist you?" Ah Tio is bowing with his hand together on his chest.


    "I have someone for you to get rid of¡­ " Ni Qing is flicking her finger and Wang Bo is opening the sack with consort Yin inside it.


    " Can you put her on the table as I want to check something¡­."Ah Tio is exining to Ni Qing before she instruct Wang Bo to carry Consort Yin out from the sack and put her on the table. Ah Tio is telling one of the old nanny to check about her condition first.


    Consort Yin is already conscious when shey down on the table with so many burly men holding her. they are already strip her naked and cover her body with the sheet. There is olddy approaching her and bowing to everyone in the room.


    "what should I do, Sir?" the olddies are asking him for the quest.


    "Check her so we can buy her¡­" Ah Tio is asking the olddy for her duty.


    "I do not want to sell her. I lend her to you, and I want you to give her a pretty much lesson so she can be the expert into making men happy¡­. It will be good deal for you when I lend you someone and you can keep all the money from all her work on your pocket," Ni Qing is making the deal without flinching her expression.


    "Why do you make it so difficult Mr Long? It will be easier if I buy her and I can invest into her before milk her¡­ if you lend her, how I can calcte her rate? It means I will owe you some money while I milks her to dry," Ah Tio isughing to tell Ni Qing about the business deal.


    "Why don''t you check the goods first and we can talk about the business¡­." Ni Qing is drinking her tea without flinching her eyes into the opponent. Lin Yue is standing behind of Ni Qing with Mo Feng while Wang Bo is standing to guard Lin Yue.


    Ah Tio is giving a nod to the old woman to check into Consort Yin who is trying to release herself from the table when the olddy told the burly man to put her up. as soon as they are pushing her to sit up the sheet fall down to herps and expose her busty breast. She screams so loudly when the olddy press really hard into her nipple to check whether it will make milk or not. The olddy also checking her whole body so diligently for any mark and her are colour. She is going down into her lower area where she pushes her back to sleep and put her feet open.


    The olddy is kneeling in front of her naked vagina. She is pressing her lower abdomen to check whether the condition for her pregnancy before she is looking the hole on the top of her inner thigh. She is poking into the middle and back area before she finished the checking. Consort Yin never feeling so humiliated like this in her life. She has been living a decent life. She can see the emperor did not so anything when one of his wives got humiliated like this.


    "Mr Ah Tio¡­ she is good to go, and she is not pregnant, and she is not virgin also. However, she got top quality bodies and her condition is pristine as the body of upper-ssdy." Report the olddy to her boss.


    "You are not into kidnapping right?" Ah Tio is turning his head into Ni Qing.


    "If I kidnap her¡­ will it be a problem for you? Do you want me to tell brother Seh to protect you and hold your hand?" Ni Qing is smirking toward her opponent. She even ying with the smoking pipe and smoke it like a professional smoker. There is a bunch of women in beautiful seen through clothese and serve them the wine.

 Chapter 155 - The Fate Of Her Life

    As soon as they are serving the wine, the girl is whispering something toward AH Tio''s ear. He is asking permission from everyone, and he left the room with the girl. He left behind the burly men for the security for his new girl. It seems something is happening out side this VIP room.


    Jin Yu is getting his devilish charm face. the burly men are letting Ying Fang to sit up. she did not let this opportunity to go when she is kneeling down in front of the emperor and holding the sheet to cover her naked body. Her long silky hair falling down into her body and closing half of her face with the tears toe out from her eyes.


    "Your highness, please let me go back to my pce¡­ I am promise that I will not do something difficult or do something bad to people anymore," She is begging to the emperor and holding to his shoes.


    "Who is the emperor? are you referring to my lover?" Ni Qing is pushing her pipe to make her chin up to see her face.


    "You¡­ you are the maid who I beat up two days ago¡­" Ying Fang is remembering her face. there is some faint bruises on her face.


    "I am a maid! Is something wrong with your brain miss? Your brother sold you to me really cheap and I want you to learn from the best in this ce. I want to get my money back for sure¡­" Ni Qing is refusing the idea of her disguise already exposes. She is pretending to be someone else for the sake for all her previous deed. She tries to brush her off.


    "No¡­ I can''t be wrong¡­ why my royal brother sold me? I do not believe you¡­. I want to talk with him. I want to send him a letter," Yin Fang really cannot believe the news.


    "I think something wrong with your head to think about your royal brother, miss¡­. You are only a peasant, and no one is bing royal in this ce. We areamon people and not a royal family," Ni Qing is making ament to make sure about her disguise still intact and no one actually suspect her of the disguise.


    Ah Tio is bringing some wooden box toward the room when hees back from outside the room. Ni Qing is enjoying the Osmanthus cake with the wine. Her hand is really magical with the dessert. Jin Yu is eating the cake with all her entourage to believe from her hand.


    "I told you that I want to lend her to you so she can be good escortdy in my brothel¡­." Ni Qing is pushing him to ept her.


    "In one condition, I want you to raise our share or portion for the dessert from your tea house and the wine¡­. Our sales are going up because of the dessert and the wine from your ce" Ah Tio is bargaining with Ni Qing who is busy to fiddle with her smoke.


    "You even not yet pay for thest two weeks payment and you want to discuss about all the payment¡­." Ni Qing expression change to hear the bargain and bad negotiation from his loyal customer.


    "I will pay you now with the interest as long as you can give me more dessert and your wine¡­ I will be happy to train your girl and even give you the payment as long as I got more dessert exclusively to my business¡­" Ah Tio is begging to Ni Qing. He is the most notorious brothel pimp, and he is begging like a small kid in front of Ni Qing.


    Suddenly, she got gobsmacked and brother Ah Seh is walking into the room. Ni Qing change into a pale expression on her white face.


    "Brother Seh, what are you doing in here?" Ah Tio is weing the big boss into the room. Consort Yin is still kneeling on the ground with a clean sheet covering her naked body. She does not dare to say anything as this situation will affecting her life.


    "I hear Long Man ising to visit¡­ the small brother of me is presence in this ce after disappearing," Brother Seh is talking and take a seat opposite of Ni Qing. He is the notorious gangster in the outer skirt of capital. All the underground activities are under his palm, and no one dare to challenges his power. He is quite handsome and manly with the scar on his left eyes. however, he is really fond with Ni Qing regardless her gender.


    "Is he really falling with Qing''s form of male?" Mo Feng is asking Lin Yue.


    "What do you think? Qing just need to tell word and Brother Seh will make it happen in instant¡­ How do you think make Qing build her brothel business and secret VIP ce business if it is not with protection from brother Seh¡­?" Lin Yue is exining the reason for Ni Qing behind Ni Qing bravely business.


    "She is really femme fatale¡­" Mo Feng is making hisment toward Lin Yue exnation which caught the ear of the emperor. He is not really fond to hear his wife be femme fatale.


    "Qing, we have to go¡­ it is enough game for you¡­" Jin Yu is reminding his wife to stop all this y.


    "We can''t go¡­. If we go now, all of year for my disguise and information fetching will be gone in this instant¡­" Ni Qing is whispering to her husband. she refuses Jin Yu idea about retreating.


    "What are you two whispering? Man, are you not missing me?" brother Seh asks toward Ni Qing which make Jin Yu''s expression darker to hear his confession.


    "Brother Seh, I am busy making a living with Jiang. He is practically making my life hard and work me out¡­" Ni Qing is making excuse to divert brother Seh question regarding their rtionship in front of the jealous emperor. Ni Qing really can not hold to see the cute face of her jealous husband.


    "Who is this man? Do not tell me that he is your new toy?" Brother Seh is looking sharply toward Jin Yu.


    "He is not my new toy, brother Seh¡­. He is my new boyfriend¡­." Ni Qing is answering so openly which making Ah Tio burst out his wine. This is the first time; Long Man aka Ni Qing admit about his love preference. No wonder Jiang always keep him under his tight watch which exin all of their love preference which still taboo to talk in the society.


    "AS long as I am still you to go ce then this brother will satisfy to share the harem with any other boy," Brother Seh is exining in open about his rtionship with Ni Qing. AH Tio want to cry to hear such shameless worde out from the big gangster boss. If this worde outside, it is the same as he admitted his shameless behaviour.


    "Okay¡­ I will try to be fair to all of you¡­ brother Seh, can you help me? How about I present you this new girl¡­.? She is not virgin anymore, but she is still pure¡­ do you want to give her some valuable lesson on bed? You are the master, brother Seh¡­." Ni Qing is having this crazy idea about Yin Fang.


    "Why should I bed her? is she doing something that hurting you?" Brother Seh can see through Ni Qing n. In this room, if the head of Jin Yu, Ni Qing, Brother Seh and Mo Feng blend together be one, then the country will have a prosperous life.


    "You know it, brother Seh¡­ I manage to take her from her brother to give her some lesson¡­ she is so arrogant, and she think there is no sky on top of her head¡­ she swears at me and curse me even try to kill me¡­ the best lesson to sent her to brother Tio brothel to learn about humble and humiliation¡­ she can make some money for my doctor fee," Ni Qing answer his question with eloquently as ite fluently on her tongue.


    "Tio, make sure¡­ she will be woman of the day¡­ she has to serve at least ten man a day, no make it 20 man a day or no food for her¡­ I will not bed her as she actually dares to hurt my lover, but my assistant can try her on bed¡­ Ting, find twenty boys to do with her at least twice. If all of you dares toe out from the room before do two round. I will make sure this will be thest night of your life," Brother Seh is giving out the word toward them. He is really notorious and ruthless when ite his management.


    "Boss, no one will want toe forward if they are going to die," Mo Ting is answering his boss with a pain in the end of his throat.

 Chapter 156 - The Dirty Deeds Of Ni Qing

    "Who is the boss here? No one dare toe forward then they can leave me," Ah Seh is reprimanding his subordinate when they are trying to escape his order. However, if everyone listen properly, brother Seh is actually punishing his follower rather than giving them treat. He is going to kill them if they can not do the intercourse for two rounds.


    "Can I stay with you, boss? I will find twenty man to serve thisdy¡­" Mo Ting tries to bargain toward his boss. However, he does not want to lose his life over the indulgent.


    "Do whatever you want as long as I can make my love happy!" Brother Seh is telling him happily as he gazes toward Ni Qing. Mo Ting directly disappear from the room to find the man to satisfy the girl as instructed by his boss. No one dares to defy his order.


    "I know something behind this girl when you are lending her for free and use brother Seh name to ck mail me¡­. This girl is really cunning, and you are really an evil to pay all your suffering by selling her into the brothel¡­" Ah Tio is making his word and taking back the payment of his dessert and wine.


    "Long Man can use my name freely and I will retaliate to anyone dare to touch one strain of his hair¡­" Brother Seh is making the announcement about his free protection toward Ni Qing.


    "Brother Seh, can you answer my question base on my curiosity? Have you bed Long Man?" Ah Tio is asking nonchntly to brother Seh, which make Ni Qing burst out her wine. She does not dare to peek into the expression of her husband.


    "No¡­ I never share my bed with him¡­" Ni Qing refutes and answer quickly toward the question of Ah Tio.


    "Man, don''t you remember thest time you try the wine until we pass out and we do something together until in the morning¡­ it was so good," Brother Seh is opening his mouth for the first time together which make him fall in love with the boy and epting his weird sexual preference.


    Brother Seh is taking them back to the event happen three years a go when Ni Qing just met with Ah Seh. Everyone is listening properly for Long Man or Ni Qing way to win the boss gangster heart.


    Brother Seh minds travel into the time when he met first time with Long Man. He is so smart which pick interest from him while his work partner Jiang leave her alone. Long Man makes him bewitched into his charm. They drink until Ah Seh pass out after long time and lowering his guard. He remembers vividly to kiss his lips, and something lead to another which make them end up on the bed naked.


    Brother Seh is so shock to find out he is literary feel the best feeling out of his life with the young man who is sleeping next to him on his inner clothes. His unique face makes him fall in love in the first sight in the morning. He never feels this kind of feeling inside his heart and mind.


    In reality, Ni Qing hides it really good as she needs his power to get wider information when she starts to build the tea house and brothel. They are drinking together when Ni Qing is putting hallucinogen into his wine and take him back into the hotel room.


    Apparently, the poison is too strong with the winebination make him to vomit all over ni Qing and his clothes. She has to strip him naked and change only with the inner clothes as if they just do some unspeakable thing between two men on the bed. Ni Qing got headache and pass out from the pungent smell until the morning.


    The problem ising in the morning when Brother Seh tries to kiss her mouth when she just tries to open her eyes. she got save by Lin Yue who knocking into her bed chamber. Brother Seh expression be grim, but Ni Qing manages to coax him and run away.


    Mo Ting is entering the room to bring the change of clothes for brother Seh. When he enters the bed chamber to see his boss in the deep contemtion and thinking about his sinst night. In Ah Seh mind, he still fond of woman but this time is quite different. He needs reassurance of his identity when he is approaching his loyal assistant and kiss him on his mouth.


    This is the first-time experience for Mo Ting to get molested by his own boss. He never thinks his world is copsing as his own boss kissing him.


    Ah Seh got this disgusting with the kiss. The conclusion, it means that the feeling onlye when he is with Long Man, and no one can do the same to him. Mo Ting fall to the ground when his boss finishes his experiment.


    "So, you take away Brother Seh virginity for the first time¡­ you are really bad boy, Long Man!" Ah Tio is really bbering his mouth in front of emperor who drown into the sea of vinegar after hearing the whole story.


    "Boss, I am still traumatized because of you¡­. In my mind and in my sleep, your sloppy wet kiss alwayse and haunt me¡­" Mo Ting wants to cry as he remembers his boss torture.


    "Shut up or I send you to be monk¡­" Ah Seh ck mail his loyal assistant. If his assistant got a nightmare, he has to throw up and clean his lips so many times.


    "Babe, Hubby¡­. I really did not sleep with him¡­. I make him to think that we do it. you know it," Ni Qing tries to coax his husband. however, Ni Qing knows the only solution to this problem need to be on their bedroom. He became so petty after hearing about his wife disguise as a man and someone else touch his belonging even when she turns to male.


    "I am leaving¡­ Ah Tio please take care of my woman¡­." Ni Qing is standing up and holding Jin Yu''s hand.


    "How about my dessert? Are you approving it?" Ah Tio still bargaining for his business.


    "You are leaving me again?" Brother Seh stand up to catch up with her. he can''t let him to go away again this time. He realy can''t part with him again this time.


    "I am not¡­ it just that we have one more ce to visit and we really need to hurry," Ni Qing is making an excuse before she is walking out from the room.


    "Zhang, get the wooden boxes from the table as the payment from Ah Tio," Jin Yu is instructing his bodyguard to reach out the wooden boxes on the table. Zhang is obediently taking the boxes and follow then outside the door.


    "Are you really jealous with him? seriously?" Ni Qing is changing her tone toward her husband.


    Jin Yu is looking at her without any expression. He left her toward the carriage and sit inside without even talk with her.


    ----


    Consort Yin knows her life finish when she left on the floor alone. The emperor left her in the strange ce without thinking about her position as the princess. Mo Ting got all his men ready. He drags her to the room.


    "Leave me alone¡­ I am a princess and you do not dare toy finger to me, or my father will annihte you all.." Ying Fang is crying and try to release herself. She wants to go away after the series of continuous humiliation on her.


    "Leave you¡­ I am more scared toward brother Ah Seh and Long man rather than your father¡­ be nice girl and as soon as you master the technique and reflect into your mistake, brother man will release you," Mo Ting is telling her out of pity before throwing her into the empty room.


    As soon as inside the room, she smells some weird smell and the room interior almost the same in the pce. she got the same bed with curtain. Some maid girl ising with clothes on the tray and another maid with a teapot on her hand.


    "Miss, Mr Tio asks you to drink this concoction every time to help you¡­ please use these clothes and I will help you to refresh now," The maid is looking at her without expression.


    "Do you have to serve people on the bed in here?" Yin Fang is asking her who lead her into a tub full of water and flower.


    "No, Miss¡­. I am too ugly to serve in bed. You are new here, so my best advice is not to resist and let it go. It will go quickly," The maid is telling her piece of advice.


    "I am scared¡­ I am not belonging in here¡­" Yin Fang is crying inside the warm bathtub.


    "No one is belonging in this ce, Miss. However, fate brings you here then as much as you can to hold in this ce," She is giving her advice while scrubbing her body clean.

 Chapter 157 - The Hungry Emperor

    Yin Fang never feels alone as now in a foreign ce. She can not believe her own husband is leaving her to the brothel to serve and warm someone else bed. She needs to pay him back for everything he has done to left her in this ce with his new woman. The anger is brewing inside her heart because of the maid. How dare her kidnap the princess and consort of the emperor! she must make sure the maid will pay thousand times harder than her.


    She wants to cry to see the two pieces seen through clothes for her which the maid helps her to put on. The maid is putting some fragrance oil on her body. She even makes special hair and makes up for her. Yin Fang hates herself at the moment with the cheap makeup and perfume.


    There is a knocking on the door when the maid is reminded that this is the time for her to walk out of the room. The first one is a well-built man, and he is going closer into Yin Fang. He sees the teapot and pours the content before shoves it toward her.


    She feels abuse and refuses the drink straight away. He is pouring another cup before he forces open her mouth to pour the content inside her mouth. She literary has to drink the potion inside her body.


    He throws her into the bed before he jumps into her. she can''t move with her body on the bottom of him. there is no use for her to be struggling as his power is stronger rather than her. she surrenders to the situation and epting him to do anything to her body.


    Her eyes get teary when he finished around into her body. She tries to take the nket to cover her naked body when he pounded into her body once more from the back. She is taken by surprise when he turns her body around. However, she feels weirdly good this time and her mind betray her heart. She starts moans to express her mind.


    Apparently, AH Tio does not give her time to rest when a man is kepting to her room until twenty men when she finishes her day. She has sleep deprivation on the sixteenth manes. She wants to sleep but he keeps making her wake up with the apologies. The man feels pity for her, but he needs to carry the job as instructed by brother Seh or they will get killed by their boss.


    She is feeling really tired and got her back pain when she is finishing her first day. She even does not have the energy to go and clean up. she just covers her body to sleep.


    Meanwhile, the emperor is giving a cold shoulder toward Ni Qing. She is still with her disguise with the male clothes inside the carriage. She has to do something, or Jin Yu will be quiet for the whole week. She is rubbing her hand into his thigh when he ps her hand.


    "I am not into a man with man thingy¡­" Jin Yu is telling her with his stern voice. Ni Qing is smiling toward her husband childish jealousy.


    "Do You want me to be naked? Done¡­." Ni Qing is taking her hair bun with pin down. She also takes out her robes and inner clothes. She is only left with only her inner clothes which can be seen through when the sun ising through her body.


    "Are you crazy? We are not inside the pce yet and you strip out your clothes!" Jin Yu is reprimanding her behaviour, but he cannot deny her body seduce his eyes. her long silky hair makes her beautiful face be more entice into his mind.


    "Are you sure that you do not want me?" Ni Qing is rubbing both of her hands on his thigh and kneeling in front of him.


    "Zhang, can you go a bit quick?" Jin Yu is screaming toward his assistant which answering yes toward the emperor. He is asking the person to hold the horse to spur faster. The carriage is running faster than usual and make them arrives faster at the pce. Jin YU is taking off his outer robe to cover his wife body and carry her bridal style inside his arm.


    "Do not move now¡­ I do not want anyone to see your body," Jin Yu is telling his wife who is pretending to sleep in his arm. She isying her head on his chest. He strode into his bed-chamber before he actually kisses her so passionately to vent all his anger. The sweet lips of her make him want to explore her mouth with his tongue until she gasps for air.


    He really does take her slowly and make his way toward her. he put her down on the bed and open her inner clothes. Jin Yu is kissing her ear and the valley of her neck. He traces down the kiss into her breast when he pulls out the cover. The white pearl skin and the pink nipple make his eyes glisten on desire.


    While his hand is going down and reaching into the sensitive area of her. he rubs it up and down to tempt her. she bes wet and moans with his arousal. Ni Qing can not hold herself when she pushes him back and open his pants to see him ready. Ni Qing putting him to her mouth and y it as it is a fruit candy. She licks and sucks it hard to send a crazy vibe to his brain.


    This time, Ni Qing decides to y with the fire when he pushes her back and entering her body. She feels so full of his love when she starts to moan and screaming his name out loud.


    They reach their top of love satisfaction together when Ni Qing falls on the bed inside his arm. He kisses her head before they hear the sound outside the door.


    "Your highness, your dinner is ready¡­ do you want me to serve it to you?" Eunuch Wang is telling his emperor from outside the door.


    "Yu¡­ I am hungry¡­" Ni Qing is trying to open her eyes while she tells him.


    "I am also hungry¡­. But¡­ I just need your permission¡­" Jin Yu is asking her and sitting up.


    "What are you waiting for¡­ let eats¡­" Ni Qing is telling her husband without realising something will follow when she gives the permission.


    "I will¡­" Jin Yu is putting his body on top of his wife and start to arouse her again. This time, she realises the meaning of his hunger when he pounces her again and again. She regrets to ask him and tease him about the matter with their bed matter. However, she loves her husband so much and she actually tells him over and over again for the whole night.


    "We have to work hard¡­. No, I have to work hard¡­" Jin Yu whispers to his wife.


    "What do you mean?" Ni Qing is in the between of the sleep and wakes up on his love activity.


    "I have to work hard to have the baby¡­." Jin Yu is telling her while pouncing her body from the back.


    Ni Qing cannot refute and really regret her decision to tease her husband. She curses him inside her heart because he releases his inner beast which makes him have unlimited energy. He finishes and satisfies her urge until the dawne. He carries her to the bathroom before washing their body in the warm water before he hugged her to sleep.


    Jin Yu tucked her into the bed as Ni Qing does not bother anymore as long as she can sleep inside the bed. They hugged each other and drift into their sleep.


    In the afternoon, Ni Qing wakes up to the empty bed. Xiao Nie is entering the room when she wakes up.


    "Where is my husband?" Ni Qing is asking Xiao Nie while trying hard to sit up. apparently, she got dizzy and can''t wake up. her body is also really painful all over.


    "Your highness, the emperor is already in his morning court with the Yin Crown Prince¡­" Xiao Nie is reporting to the empress.


    "How about the news from the brothel¡­?" Ni Qing is asking her assistant regarding Yin Fang in the brothel house.


    "Brother Ah Seh is making her work hard and send twenty men into her chamber. She just finishes now to serve all of them fromst night¡­" Xiao Nie is reporting to her master regarding the news from Wang Bo.


    "Nie, I am feeling to eat the peasant porridge¡­. The one they are giving out to the beggar and the poor," Ni Qing is telling her about the sudden carving.


    "Why can you just eat it from the pce kitchen?" Jin Yu suddenlye inside the room with his dragon robe the official court uniform.

 Chapter 158 - The Public Kitchen

    "It is something different in the taste... can we go and get the porridge from the public kitchen?" Ni Qing is begging the emperor.


    "Do I have anything important today?" Jin Yu is asking his eunuch if he has any special event.??


    "No... your highness..." eunuch Wang is informing his master of the schedule, but eunuch Li already receives so many requests from all concubines. He got a headache conveying all their message and gift include the food.


    "Can we go, please¡­.?" Ni Qing is giving him a puppy eyes look to her husband for her sudden carving when Jin Yu nodded in his wife direction. He is going to change his official robe into the outside outfit. This time, Xiao Nie and Eunuch Wang are following their master while Eunuch Li need to stay back. He got a sudden headache to hear about he has to stay back in the pce and deal with all the problems. It will be a huge headache to deal with the concubine who is doing all the things to bribe the eunuch to work in the emperor ce. They think the eunuch has the power to arrange and stir the emperor schedule.


    "Eunuch Wang, how about the gift from the concubine and they beg to get a visit from the emperor?" Eunuch Li is whispering to his superior for some advice.


    "You take care of it¡­ if he knows about all of this thing, he will be angry and not included the empress reaction¡­" Eunuch Wang is telling him about all of the problems.


    "Mr Wang¡­" Eunuch Li wants to cry as the maid of the concubine keeps sending the goods toward the emperor pce.


    The emperor and empress are using their outside outfit and ride the carriage toward the poor area in the outskirts city.


    "I get to go outside the pce when I married you¡­" Jin Yu is making hisment after he looks outside the window.


    "Do you regret it?" Ni Qing is asking him about thement from her husband.


    "Why should I regret it? if I can abdicate and leave outside the Pce door then I will be more than happy to leave everything¡­." Jin Yu is smiling to look at her beautiful tender face.


    "This is the first time for me to hear someone do not want to be an emperor. Every time people want to kill and fight to be in your position, you told me that you want to abdicate¡­ who will feed me? Who is going to support my monthly allowance?" Ni Qing is asking her husband about their future life.


    "You¡­ you have more than enough business for us to live a decent life," Jin Yu teases his wife for their future life if Jin Yu abdicate the throne.


    "Why should you hold my thigh? I supposed to hold my husband thigh and not the other around¡­ should I find the other thigh?" Ni Qing is asking herself about the other solution.


    "Don''t you dare to find another thigh to hug, or I will punish you double the amount fromst night?" Jin Yu is threatening her if she dares to think about another man.


    Ni Qing is giving him a sharp look when she still feels pain all over her body from his attackst night. She wants to curse toward her husband power on the bed. It is not only one- or two-time,st night, they did it almost a few times that Ni Qing lost count of it. she needs to find out from another couple about their sexual activities.


    "Your highness, we are arriving in the area¡­ unfortunately, we can get closer to the public kitchen," Zhang is reporting toward the emperor.


    "It''s fine¡­ we can walk to the area¡­" Ni Qing is answering on behalf of her husband. She knows the area well enough and this time, hopefully, they just serve the second batch.


    This is the ce where young Ni Qing gets her food when her mother scolds her badly. She makes fill the porridge into her stomach because she was starved by her mother. At least, she will be full when she sneaked back home.


    They are walking to the public kitchen who got guarded by the whole soldier. This is not usual for this ce when people queue for the steam bun and rice congee. There is a long line on the road with the wooden bowl in their hand while the people are screaming in the front line. The soldier is pushing back their queue as the kitchen close.


    "Why is it closed? What time it is?" Ni Qing is asking toward Eunuch Wang. She still sees the time not yet even finish lunchtime.


    "I will find it out, your highness," Eunuch Wang is retreating to the front line when the emperor sees the olddy got shove back to her back by the soldier. His instinct toward the people as their emperor got awaken and he directly kicks the soldier to help the fallendy. Jin Yu helps the olddy to wake up and Ni Qing is helping her to the nearby bench.


    "Who are you dare to kick official officer? I will put you into the jail and get torture for bodily harm toward the officer," The soldier is screaming and tell his subordinate to catch the emperor who is imposing his stern aura.


    Zhang is managing to draw his sword toward the soldier who dares toe closer to the emperor. there is Xi Kai also taking out his sword to protect the emperor. Eunuch Wang and the head of the public kitchen ising out from the office. The head of the public kitchen is kneeling on the floor toward the emperor.


    "All of you go inside the office¡­ Wang, turn on the fire and start cook the food again¡­" Jin Yu is ordering his eunuch to make another food for the line.


    "I will cook for them¡­ tell all the people on the line to wait¡­ Xi Kai can you get me some of your noodles from the factory and Nie, buy as much as vegetables and some meat to cook¡­." Ni Qing is instructing her subordinate when she walks into the kitchen.


    Eunuch Wang is already turn on the fire for the stove. Ni Qing is making hot water with salt boiled ready for the noodle. She is asking the staff to get her more spices from the storage.


    It won''t take a long time for Xi Kai to push a whole cart of noodles directly to the kitchen. He is unloading the noodle to the kitchen for Ni Qing to cook them. Xiao Nie ising with a full cart of meat, chicken and green vegetable. Eunuch Wang is paying the vendor after they are finishing unloading the cart.


    Ni Qing is starting to cook all the ingredients in the kitchen. She makes a noodle soup with some meat and vegetable instead of in congee and steam bun. The kitchen staff still making steam bun for them.


    In the public kitchen office, Jin Yu is sitting in the office with Zhang on his back. He is tapping his finger on the table and giving out his devilish aura.


    "Your highness, I can exin for everything¡­. We have to out rationing the rice and we do not have enough rice for the congee¡­" The head of the kitchen reports toward the emperor.


    "How can? I literary check and just approves for the minister of agriculture to open our rice storage for the people. We supposedly give them the rice and not cooking for them and then if we are cooking for them then it is only a little part of them. The queue outside is outrageous and yet you turn them down with unhuman way," Jin Yu is smashing the inkstone in front of the head of the kitchen. All of the people inside the office is kneeling and put down their head on the floor to realise their emperor really angry.


    "We only receive ten sacks of rice and not more¡­ I am not lying as I got it written on the book for all the rice receives¡­" The head of the public is reporting to the emperor.


    "Where is the book? Zhang, call Zhao Yu and the minister of agriculture here¡­!" Jin Yu ismanding Zhang to get them here to the office of the public kitchen when Jin Yu still reading the report for the rice. It is stating correctly in the book that the kitchen only receiving ten sacks of rice. They also only receive five sacks of rice. No wonder the people keepe and asking for the food where they are receiving so little.


    Jin Yu is thinking so hard with his suspicion. Someone tries to tamper with the rice distribution in his country to make the people to revolt from hunger. It is not the same with the report in the pce. the discrepancies in the total amount are too big and the rice is missing.

 Chapter 159 - Dog Food

    Zhao Yu and Gu Man, the minister of Agriculture, are running to the public kitchen where the emperor summon them. Zhao Yu is bringing the journal book for the rice warehouse with him to the public kitchen. He knows Gu Man well enough, and he is only a simple schr with upright ideal of people. It is impossible if he miscalcted the rice or stealing the rice out of money.


    Zhao Yu is peeking to his colleague expression when he can see his pale face. he is in deep thinking for the person responsible for all the rice corruption and it can slip into his eyes. suddenly, Gu Man is remembering one of his subordinates ask him some stamp quickly every week. He alwayse when Gu Man is distracting. Gu Man stops in front of the public kitchen and hold Zhao Yu arm.??


    "I think that I have been set up, Zhao!" Gu Man is staring at his friend and work Colleague.


    "Can you exin to me? There must be some story behind this incident," Zhao Yu is asking him for the whole story.


    "Gentleman, the emperor is waiting for you all inside the office¡­" Zhang is reminding them as the emperor verdict really important to follow.


    "Zhang, can you inform the emperor that I am investigating the whole scenario¡­? If he still believes to me then let me handle this whole story before Ie in and I can give him satisfactory answer," Zhao Yu is telling Zhang to rely his request to the emperor.


    Zhang is going inside the office with the message while Zhao Yu and Gu Man tries to analyse the whole story.


    "So, tell me the whole story¡­." Zhao Yu demands the whole exnation from him.


    "Give me ten minutes and I will give you the other ledger that I made because I feel suspicious fromst month¡­." Gu Man is running away back to his house in the area near the poor.


    Zhao Yu is going inside the office where the situation really not as his expected. He can see the emperor angry face. Zhao Yu is bowing to the emperor.


    "Where is minister Gu?" Jin Yu is asking to his loyal subordinate.


    "I ask him to get some book¡­. Emperor, do you believe me? Can I speak with you in private?" Zhao Yu is asking the emperor time to exin the whole story to him. Apparently, Jin Yu is not an inconsiderate person who will not investigate everything. He also has his suspicious on his mind that someone try to tamper his domestic problem.


    "Everyone leaves us alone." Jin Yu is telling everyone to leave them alone. They all obediently follow his instruction and leave the room only between minister Zhao and the emperor.


    "Thank you emperor¡­ I think the crown prince of Liang tries to move again. I hear already some whisper about some carts go out the city in the night and it means my suspicious correctly when the rice is disappearing and there is a big discrepancy on the ledger¡­." Zhao Yu is exining toward the emperor.


    "But I have taken his precious prize to make him not pursue his goal¡­" Jin Yu is asking his loyal assistant.


    "It can be the revenges for you to ruin his n¡­ I believe to minister Gu when he holds his integrity high, and he will not do something this low¡­. He is going back to get his book where all his investigation really proofs his innocent¡­." Zhao Yu is reporting toward the emperor when there is knocking on the door. Gu Man is standing on the door with a book on his hand.


    "Come in and close the door¡­" Jin Yu is telling his minister with his stern and no facial expression.


    "Your highness¡­ I am apologizing for the dy, but I have proof about the missing rice sacks to proof my innocence. I swear to my deceases parent that I am not stooping really low until I have to steal the poor people food¡­" He is kneeling while presenting the book with his hand toward the emperor. Zhao Yu is getting the book and presenting it to the emperor.


    Jin Yu is epting the book and reading the content inside. He is crossing check the content and find something suspicious from the three ledgers. The most suspicious onee from the head of public kitchen where the source of probleme out.


    "What should we do¡­?" Jin Yu is asking toward his loyal minister. Jin Yu actually already contempt with all his minister at the moment after he did clean up.


    "Let ask and interrogate the head of this office and we can derive the conclusion from them¡­. Do you think the crown prince is notmunicating with princess Liang?" Zhao Yu is asking emperor about his suspicious.


    "I am not pay close attention to her¡­. as soon as she enters my harem then they can live as free as they want," Jin Yu is exining to the emperor. He really does not want to think another woman except his own wife.


    "Your highness¡­ how can you are not taking care of your wife?" Zhao Yu want to spit blood to see his aloof emperor. this is the first man in this earth that he meets who are not care about his women.


    "Why should I care? I marry her only for the peace out of our country and I will not marry anyone if his crazy brother not threatening to create war in our continent," Jin Yu is smashing the book on the table.


    "Your highness, I do understand for your heart, but you are the emperor¡­. Can you at least visit her and find out about his brother n? Do it for your people and your responsibility as the emperor¡­" Zhao Yu tries to make a little sense to the stone head emperor. Gu Man is looking to his friend quietly and dare to talk like that to the emperor.


    "Mr Zhao, are you not afraid if your head going roll over on the floor to advise the emperor like that?" Gu Man is asking his friend for his close behaviour toward the emperor. Minister Gu sees the first-time close interaction between the emperor and minister Zhao. In the court room, they always having strict and uptight conversation with all the rules imply inside the court room.


    Ni Qing ising inside with her apron on her slender waist and a bowl of noodle. Minister Gu is looking into the woman who is not getting permission yet from the emperor to enter. Ni Qing is putting the noodle and the chopstick in front of the emperor and sit on hisp.


    "Do you want to try it?" Ni Qing is standing up after she sits on hisp and give him a peck of kiss on his cheek. Minister Gu is looking at the emperor who changing his facial expression. She is standing next to the emperor and reading all the book with the crest on her forehead start to form.


    The emperor is busy to eat the noodle and let the woman to read the report about the rice missing case.


    "Excuse me, miss¡­. You are not allowed to dwell into the government issues¡­" Gu Man is telling politely toward Ni Qing.


    "Ohhh¡­. Sorry¡­ I really do not know about the rule¡­" Ni Qing is pouting her mouth in front of the emperor.


    "Read it¡­ I bet you finished reading it all¡­ what do you think?" Jin Yu is already finishing the whole bowl of noodle.


    "How about my noodle?" Ni Qing is asking from her husband.


    "Your highness, you are making noodle? Where? Is the noodle made by Xi Kai?" Zhao Yu is asking toward the empress as he knows her cooking taste of heaven.


    "In the kitchen, Xi Kai and the others is making the whole batch of it¡­ I already put aside some for the worker¡­ we are prioritizing the hunger people in front of this kitchen first¡­" Ni Qing is giving instruction with her authority tone.


    "How about the head of the public kitchen? I thought we are going to interrogate him¡­." Gu Man is asking about this whole situation which no one scare and take it seriously.


    "Do not worry¡­ we are literally getting there¡­" Zhao Yu is advising his friend who still in shock to see the interaction in this room. He was so scared for his life but now, he really can''t believe the view in front of his eyes.


    "I told you so many times to sleep with the other wife in your harem¡­ this problem ising from you¡­. I beg and coax you, but nothing seems work on you¡­. I want time alone and I am happy to share you with the other harem member rather than you torture me all the time in the night," Ni Qing isining toward her husband. Zhao Yu and Gu Man are eating the dog food at the moment in front of their own eyes. Gu Man is looking at the woman who dares to reprimand the emperor.

 Chapter 160 - The Almighty Empress Ni

    Ni Qing isughing and left the emperor alone with his minister in the office. Apparently, Zhang is trying to diffuse the line and the fight with the soldier in front of the kitchen. There is a hugemotion creates by someone who disappearster on.


    They do not realise that themotion distracts Zhang focus so the head of the public kitchen can run away. Zhang manages to calm themotion, but it is ending up with the runaway head of the public kitchen.??


    Jin Yu is going out to see themotion to find the culprit has been run away. He is hitting the wall with his fist to vent his anger. He wants to kill the person who pretends in front of him earlier.


    "DO not show off your emotion, your highness¡­. Pretend there is nothing happening. The wall has ear and eyes, your highness¡­" Zhao Yu is advising him about the situation.


    "Informs Ni Sheng and Lin Yue to investigate¡­ I want to know his whereabouts and detain his family," Jin Yu is instructing them to get their family to force him to get out.


    "Yes, your highness," Gu Man and Zhao Yu are answering him in unison. They are leaving the public kitchen to get his instruction ready.


    In the kitchen, Ni Qing got sudden dizziness which makes her almost faint. She is sitting down on the chair with Xiao Nie is giving her some the sugar water.


    "Your highness, are you okay?" Xiao Nie is asking her worriedly as her condition seems not good.


    "Do not report this to the emperor or Mo Feng¡­ I don''t want to get confines to the bed. They like to exaggerate for some small thing¡­" Ni Qing is informing her loyal maid. At least, no one in the kitchen at the moment as they speak.


    "But you need to get yourself check¡­" Xiao Nie is adamant about her master idea.


    "Find out from the record department¡­" Ni Qing is telling her maid.


    "What do you want to know?" Xiao Nie is asking her master with her curiosity.


    "The emperor daily life¡­ is he spending the night with me during that week¡­? make this investigation secret¡­" Ni Qing is whispering to her maid after looking around the kitchen.


    "Yes, madame¡­" She is nodding to her wish before she left the kitchen after making sure her madame body recuperate.


    Jin Yu is finding Ni Qing sit down on the chair near the entrance with the cup in her hand. The is a slight hint of paleness on her facial expression.


    "Are you okay, my dear?" Jin Yu is squatting in front of her.


    "I am fine¡­ it''s just after a while it will be hard for me to cook for arger batch¡­ I feel a little tired," Ni Qing is exining to her husband about her condition. Lin Yue ising to Ni Qing and sees her in the room.


    "You got your sugar low again? Have you drink the honey water?" Lin Yue is finding the sugar in the kitchen and make her open her mouth.


    "How do you know?" Jin Yu is asking him with his envy.


    "It is her old illness¡­ If she is too tired or something bothering her then she is getting her sugar level drop until her pale facee up," Lin Yue is looking at her condition and squatting in front of her.


    "I am not tired, and I am not overthinking¡­ it just to cook for the whole people make me exhausted¡­ I will be fine after a little rest" Ni Qing is making excuse for her condition.


    "When are you going to pick up the princess Yin?" Lin Yue is asking her with his gentle voice.


    "She needs to learn that there is another power to tame her¡­ let her learn the real world," Ni Qing is telling Lin Yue.


    "I will tell Wang Bo to ry your message toward Ah Tio¡­" Lin Yue is massaging her hand and it makes the emperor stare sharply toward his general.


    "What are you doing to the empress?" Jin Yu is looking sharply toward the young general in front of him.


    "I am giving her favourite massage¡­" Lin Yue is massaging her arm when Ni Qing is showing him the area where he needs to put the pressure. Ni Qing is closing her eyes to feel a nice pressure, but someone in front of them is not happy.


    "Are you serious? How dare you to touch the empress body?" Jin Yu is asking to Lin Yue.


    "If you want to message me then Lin Yue will be stopping the massage. Here¡­" Ni Qing is handing out her left arm when Lin Yue is massaging the right arm. Jin Yu is starting to massage her left arm.


    Gu Man in the outside wants to enter the kitchen and freeze up to see the whole act in front of him. Ni Sheng and Zhao Yu are walking behind Gu Man and look at their work colleague stunned and freeze in front of the door.


    "What happens?" Ni Sheng is asking him.


    "Look¡­ the emperor is massaging thedy¡­ is he really the emperor or the real emperor is the girl?" Gu Man is asking toward his fellow work colleague.


    "Oh¡­ that is a normal view.. get used to it¡­" Ni Sheng is exining to the shocked minister.


    "Who is she? She dares to make the emperor and the God of war kneel on the floor and massaging her arm¡­" Gu Man is wondering with her identity who dares to do something outrageous toward the emperor and the most notorious God of war.


    "Do you know the legend of the smart and cunning woman strategist who has been seized and capture by many kings as their queen or their crown princess?" Zhao Yu is asking to his fellow work colleague.


    "Yes¡­ she is still got blood ties with minister Ni¡­ No one knows her real identity as rumour said she is really beautiful as the Goddess descent to the earth," Gu Man is telling him as much as he knows about the rumour.


    "There she is¡­ the ex-fianc¨¦e from God of War and the Empress of our country¡­." Zhao Yu is pointing to her in the kitchen.


    "She is the empress¡­ our country empress is the most notorious strategist. No wonder the emperor let her read my report in the office today," Gu Man is telling them who got left out.


    They all are entering the kitchen to find their emperor and Lin Yue on the floor kneeling while giving a massage to Ni Qing.


    "Sister¡­ can you at least keep your husband dignity by asking massage inside your bed chamber? And this the notorious God of war is kneeling to give you massage," Ni Sheng isining to his sister.


    "Do you want to give me a message also? No one is massaging my feet¡­" Ni Qing is opening her eyes after enjoying the bliss of the heaven.


    "Massaging my arse¡­ Your highness, do not always pamper my sister until you forget your position as the emperor of this country¡­ If our opponent sees you kneel on the floor and massaging her, they willugh and attacking our country," Ni Sheng isining to his brother-inw.


    "Who dares to attack our country? I will annihte them with my own hand¡­" Jin Yu is standing up while keeping massaging her arm toward her neck. Ni sheng gets annoyed with his sister smug face until he did not care at all.


    "Whatever¡­ where is my noodle?" Ni Sheng is looking around the kitchen before Ni Qing is pointing to the big table in the corner.


    "Let''s go and eat our lunch¡­" Zhao Yu is taking Gu Man who is still not getting used to this kind of treatment.


    "Why we are leisure in this ce and not investigating the culprit?" Gu Man is puzzled by everyone behaviour including the emperor.


    "We need to lower their guard by our daily diddle life like this¡­ are you sure to graduate from the imperial test? You seem too na?ve," Ni Qing is advising him about their n while Wang Bo and Zhang are running to track the head of the kitchen.


    "I am apologizing, your highness¡­ I don''t dare to criticize your n¡­" Gu Man is kneeling on the floor with three of them looking at his stupid idea who can ruin their n. They are well aware of the crown prince of Liang''s eyes upon them at the moment. They can''t make any mistakes and talk loudly to show them their n. Apparently, Ni Qing remarks make him realise his mistake.


    As expected, someone is listening to them from the back wall of the kitchen. He listens to their talk and writes it to report it to his crown prince as instructed by hismander. He also needs to sneak into the pce and meet up with the consort Liang.

 Chapter 161 - Mo Yan And Consort Liang

    In her pce, Consort Liang is busying herself with her gardening. She is a gentledy who like to be living a simple life. Her pce is located the furthest away from the inner pce and it is closer to Ni Qing pce in the outer rink. She is happier to live alone without any visitor who like to bootlick. She is living her own life happily as the emperor never care about his wife.


    They are married because of politic and their marriagepletely shell marriage. She is contempt with her marriage life at the moment.??


    "Liang Yun Xi let''s practice your zither¡­" Mo Yan is calling the woman in front of him.


    "Yes, brother Mo¡­ I aming," She is putting down her scissor and walk into the area of gazebo.


    Mo Yan is following Yun Xi from the Liang Kingdom. He is sneaking inside the pce to live with his lover. He is a poor schr who meet up with Yun Xi on the street of Liang Kingdom. As soon as, she cries her eyes out when she has to marry. Mo Yan leaves everything and follow her to the Dayu Kingdom.


    He is opening the book shop in the capital and use the excuse to deliver book to Consort Liang then he can sneak into the pce to meet up with his lover. Yun Xi is treating Mo Yan as her husband. Apparently, the crown prince is sending his person to check into his dear sister.


    "Princess¡­ the crown prince guard is entering the pce¡­ Mr Mo, please hide inside the chamber¡­" The maid is telling them. Mo Yan is going inside their bed chamber while Yun Xi is fixing her position to sit alone in the garden gazebo.


    "Your highness¡­" The guard is bowing to respect the princess. He is bringing some token of love from his master to give toward his little sister.


    "What are you doing in here? If the emperor sees you then they will have the wrong idea¡­. "Consort Liang is reprimanding him for him toe into the pce.


    "The crown prince is asking me to deliver this gift and letter for you¡­ I will take my leaves as soon as you take it from me," The guard is passing the small wooden box and an envelope with his name and seal. Yun Xi is receiving both of them and bowing to the consort to leave the pce.


    As soon as he retreated the pce, Consort Liang send one of her maids to follow the guard. She wants to make sure that he is leaving the pce. she did not want to jeopardize her lover life.


    "What did he want from you?" Mo Yan is walking outside the room toward her. he takes seat next to her and look at her with worry.


    "He passes me this gift from my brother. Sometimes, he makes me so scares with his behaviour. We are noting from the same mother, but it did not justify his strange behaviour and treatment toward me¡­." Yun Xi is telling him and handed to him the letter and the boxes.


    "What do you want with this stuff or letter?" Mo Yan is asking her for the stuff.


    "You do not want to read it for me?" Yun Xi is telling him while she is moving closer toward Mo Yan and resting her head to his shoulder while hugging his arm.


    "I do not want it¡­ why should I read something from your lover?" Mo Yan is putting the letter on the table.


    "He is not my lover¡­ He is my brother¡­ are you jealous?" Yun XI is teasing him.


    "Why should I?" Mo Yan is taking her in his arm toward their room. He is kissing her so passionately and put her into the bed when they close the curtain. It is not their first time to be together and Yun Xin body and heart is belonging to Mo Yan. It is the same with his heart and body belong only to her, regardless of her status.


    No one know their rtionship except the closest people serve the consort. They keep it in open, but no one know their rtionship except the book merchant with the consort of the emperor.


    However, Ni Qing got the paper of information in her hand while in the kitchen from Xiao Nie while she gathers the information. She is standing in the front of the kitchen and stop herself to get close with the presence of emperor. she is hiding the copy of the paper for the history inside her clothes.


    "I am tired, and I want to go back to the pce," Ni Qing is standing up and walk outside the kitchen. She is asking the help from her loyal maid who is standing on the door next to Zhang.


    "I am need you all to discuss some court matter with you guys in the pce¡­ eat quickly ande to the pce," Jin Yu is walking and following his wife from behind.


    "Speakter about the finding¡­" Ni Qing is informing her maid about the job she asks her to do. Xiao Nie is nodding toward her master before helping her to the carriage. Jin Yu is joining his wife into the carriage toward the pce.


    "Stay inside my pce while I am going to settle some of the work¡­" Jin Yu is reprimanding his wife while he is walking to his office to meet up with all his loyal and trust minister.


    "I will, your highness," Ni Qing is curtsying in front of the emperor pce until Jin Yu leaves her alone. She is turning inside the chamber and sit down.


    "Where is the paper? Did Zhou give you a letter?" Ni Qing is asking her who is presenting the paper and book toward the empress. She is opening the paper record from the office of record and reading the letter from Zhou.


    The letter is telling her about the secret rtionship from Consort Liang with book merchant Mo. He frequently visits the consort Liang pce to bring her some book. However, Ni Qing is well aware all the supply for the pce needs to go through the office of procurement.


    There is a big smile on her face to suspect something wronge into her mind about this rtionship. However, someone will wear a green hat to find the indecent rtionship between two lovers.


    "Get me some paper and my stamp¡­" Ni Qing is asking her loyal maid who is preparing the writing tools on the nearby table. She is already grinding the ink for her. verdict as the empress. Ni Qing is writing the verdict for all the harem members to get their health check regardless their condition. The empress is inviting all of them to view the flower bloom in the next week time. She is writing and sign it with her name and stamp it with her phoenix stamp.


    Xiao Nie is bringing it to the rites office to get distribute to all the women inside the harem. It has been a long time since Ni Qing does her job as empress and she is looking at all the ledger that sitting on the table for her to check. She is taking them all on the gazebo outside the pce to enjoy the sun.


    Xiao Nie is back with some snack on her hand while she is going inside the maid chamber to prepare the tea and snack for her master who is busy working on the courtyard.


    "Nie, can you tell the kitchen to boil me some chicken soup with ginseng? Also can they find me some dates?" Ni Qing is asking her maid which send Xiao Nie a little bit surprised with all her demandtely. She never like ginseng for the beginning and dates, yet she is asking her to find and make it for her. there is something wrong with her master. However, she is doing it obediently and without any question, she goes to the kitchen.


    The harem is in havoc as soon as the eunuch distributes the imperial edict from the empress. This is the first time after the pce is checking into the body and health of all the members. Thest time it happens when they are going to the enter the pce for the body check. It was quite embarrassing for them to get their body check. This time, they have to experience it again due to some mysterious empress who never care about their well-being.


    The minister of rites is delivering one of the edicts made by the empress officially with her stamp. It is making a lot proteste from all over the harem members regarding the body check. The minister is running to present the edict to the emperor with thein of all the harem. The emperor receives the edict and look sharply toward the minister who get scared straight away. All the others knows that no one can fault the empress in front of the emperor.

 Chapter 162 - Henpecked Emperor

    "What is wrong with this edict?" the emperor is looking sharply to the minister with his stern cold voice. The minister of rites is looking scared to the emperor at the moment. No one dare to criticize the new empress in front of the henpecked husband. however, no one know about it yet except the person in the inner circle of the emperor.


    "We got a lot ofints from the other members of your harem. If you are not waiving the empress edict, they will doin and kneeling in front of the courts building to express their disappointment for this edict," The minister is exining toward the emperor. he thought the emperor will take the majorityint to waive the empress edict.??


    "Let them do the kneeling in front of the court¡­ I want to see all of them and if they did not kneel down as they said. No one get their food from the kitchen. And no one can refute the empress wishes¡­" The emperor is telling him with bold voice. The rite minister is getting goosebump as his na?ve rtionship with one of the concubines in the harem, send him into the angry emperor. it means the emperor already aware for the edict write by the empress.


    "I will tell them your decision, your highness¡­" The minister of rite does not have any gut to answer back the emperor in front of him.


    "Good¡­ tell concubine Rong, your childhood friend, that the empress think about their health and not to check their body part. However, I am interesting to find out whether my wife body is still intact or not. I am not keen to wear a green hat in my office¡­ so, I will tell the pcedy to check every women body inside the pce," Jin Yu is emphasizing his word regarding all the infidelity happens in his harem.


    It is not really bother him at all as he will not touch their body but they still his wife and now in this continent allow anyone wife to be sleeping or having romance other than her husband. they need to respect thew in return for their prosperous family life and their nice life in the pce. they can enjoy their luxurious life without thinking about the expense.


    "How do you know, your highness?" The minister of rites is gobsmacked to hear the word about his rtionship from the mouth of the emperor. he is kneeling down straight away because of his finding out about their rtionship.


    "The wall has the eyes and ear, minister¡­. Do not tell me that youy your finger into my concubine?" Jin Yu is interrogating the minister of rites. Jin Yu actually does not have any problem with the most honest person, he ever knows. Jin Yu can see him already sweating from the sharp question from the emperor.


    "I do not dare, your highness¡­ I have my wife and family in the house¡­ we just a childhood friend and I would like to help my friend," The minister is bowing to the ground to hear his emperor word. He did not dare to touch the emperor women and do not have any intention to do it.


    "Go and make another decree from the conclusion to make sure they remember their purpose and responsible in this pce," Jin Yu is instructing his minister to go and start working. He is bowing before retreating back to his office. His heart almost out from beating to hear the emperor suspicion.


    ---


    in the Consort Liang pce after their romantic session, the eunuch ising to announce the edict from the empress and the emperor. out of sudden, Consort Liang is feeling nauseas from the smell of the eunuch entourage. Mo Yan is hiding inside their bed chamber and wanting to go out to help his sick wife. However, the eunuch is still in themon room to read the edict.


    Consort Liang is having her pale face while trying to hold her nauseas inside her throat. However, all her effort is not sessful when she is going to retched out into the secretion vase. Her maid is helping her to soothe andfort her.


    "Eunuch Yang, please let me receives the edict on behalf of the royal consort Liang¡­ as you see her, it is better for her to rest up¡­ she has been not feeling well," Consort Liang maid is looking for the excuse for her master.


    The eunuch understands about royal consort Liang unwell condition and bowing toward her before he retreats from her ce. Consort Liang''s maid told another maid to call the imperial physician toe and check into her condition. Mo Yan makes sure the surrounding area clear before hee out from the bed chamber and get closer to his lover.


    "Are you okay, my love," Mo Yan is asking her while he is massaging her back.


    "Master Mo, please change your clothes with the eunuch uniform if you would like to be present while the physician check the body of consort Liang," The maid is suggesting Mo Yan for his disguise.


    "Go back home¡­ you do not need to stay in here¡­ I will be fine," Yun Xin is telling him to be safe. She can''t afford to make her lover to be in danger if he still in this ce with her.


    "No¡­ we are together in sickness and happiness¡­ I will change with the eunuch clothes ande back," Mo Yan is telling her about his n and decision. His word makes her cry with happy tears in her face. she did not make the wrong choice to choose the right man for her.


    The royal physician ising to the pce in hurry with the maid of Consort Liang''s pce. he is bowing with his wooden boxes on his shoulder. Consort Liang is greeting him and excuse him before she is retching to the bowl again in front of the physician. Mo Yan with his eunuch disguise help her through her painful vomit.


    The physician is checking her pulse after she is siting back to the chair. He is putting a piece of fabric into her wrist before he is analysing her pulse. the physician is taking his time before he is kneeling down on the floor and putting his head on the ground.


    "Congrattions, your highness. You are pregnant with the emperor seeds," The physician is telling her with a smile on his face.


    "Are you sure about it? are you sure that I am pregnant?" Yun Xin is asking her out of believes. She is looking at Mo Yan direction with her white pale face.


    "I am hundred percent sure as your pregnancy is already on the twelfth weeks. I will prescribe you with the tonic to nourish the foetus and your body," the physician is standing up and checking into his wooden boxes to put inside his wrist pillow and the fabric. He is writing the prescription on the paper and hand it to consort Liang''s maid.


    "Thank you¡­ can you please keep this happy news a secret before I tell the emperor myself?" Consort Liang is asking the physician about the practice to hide the pregnancy from danger.


    "I will, your highness¡­ I do understand the drill of this whole ordeal. I will keep my lips seal until the emperor have his edict to announce the arrival of his prince¡­ however, I still need to report on the book of physician about my diagnostic for this visit," The royal physician is exining toward consort Liang when Mo Yan ising toward the physician.


    "You know my madame¡­ if you can help a little to write down a normal sickness on the book this time¡­" Mo Yan is handing the physician some gold ingots.


    "What will happen when the emperor announces the pregnancy? Do you think that I will be in trouble if I am not putting the right diagnosis?" the royal physician is still adamant to change the diagnosis as he still holds the gold ingots in his hand.


    "What are you afraid of? My consort is pregnant with the heir from the emperor and the emperor will not pardon you," Mo Yan is adding another gold ingots into his hand.


    "I will write down her nausea and abdominal pain due on the bad food," The royal physician is putting his gold inside his robe. he is bowing to respect the consort before he left back to his office.


    In themon room, Consort Liang is still in shock mode to hear about her pregnancy. She is well aware this baby belongs to Mo Yan.


    "Brother Yan, what should we do? You can''t escape from death if the emperor knows about this baby," Yun Xi is getting sad regarding the happy news. She can''t live without him, and she does not mind carrying his seeds. She needs to think a way for them to elope from this thick wall and live together as a small family. She is pregnant with his baby.

 Chapter 163 - The Proposal

    Xiao Nie is getting a report from the spy inside Consort Liang pce about the pregnancy. She is reporting it to the empress. Ni Qing is making the same document regarding the schedule record of the emperor visit to tamper the real record in the minister of rites and history. She has to get the proof that the emperor seed in the womb of Consort Liang.


    Xiao Nie is sneaking into the record department and ce the record book in the original ce after swapping it around. She is bringing the real record book to Ni Qing.??


    "Nie, have you told the physician who checks into consort Liang to the emperor study room? Is everyone still in his study?" Ni Qing is asking her loyal maid.


    "Yes, I did ry the message before I am going to the record building¡­ I do not see General Line out from the building then it means they all still with the emperor," Xiao Nie is reporting to the empress.


    "How is my look?" Ni Qing is standing up and look at her maid who realises her face looks pale.


    "Are you okay, your highness?" Xiao Nie is worried about her master condition.


    "Yes, I am totally fine¡­ can you send someone to clean up my pce? I will reside in my pce after all of this and make sure my private kitchen stock up with food¡­" Ni Qing is walking to the emperor study.


    Eunuch Wang and Eunuch Li are standing in front of the study with all the pce maids. Zhang is standing to guard the only entrance to the emperor study with the pce guards. As soon as they saw the empress is walking toward the emperor study, they are bowing to her. Xiao Nie is opening the door before eunuch Wang stops her.


    "Your highness, I can''t let you inside the room without asking the emperor¡­" Eunuch Wang is telling the empress politely.


    "How dare you to stop me! No one can stop me¡­." Ni Qing is bing furious and hostile toward Eunuch Wang. She is pushing the door open and see her husband sit on the throne with her brother, general Lin Yue, Zhao Yu and Gu Man.


    "You are here¡­ what is bringing you here?" Jin Yu is getting his face softer to see his wife. He is signalling his eunuch to leave them alone and closing the door.


    "I really do not know that I have to be angry or happy for this news. How to break this to you, your highness?" Ni Qing is building the suspense around them.


    "What it is?" Jin Yu is asking her to find out. This is not usual for her toe to the study room.


    "Summon the royal physician¡­ he will be able to inform you the happy news¡­" Ni Qing is giving out the sarcasm.


    The royal physician checking the consort Liang earlier enters the study room and bow to the emperor and empress.


    "What is the happy news?" Jin Yu is asking with his poker face again.


    "What happy news, your highness? This lowly physician does not understand the question anymore¡­" the old physician to the emperor.


    "Qing¡­ deal with him¡­ you start it first and do not waste the time¡­" Jin Yu is telling his wife in a stern voice. He really needs to punish her tonight in the bed as a form of discipline.


    "Sir, don''t you juste back from the pce of Consort Liang¡­ can you report to Emperor about her sickness¡­? Do not lie or your neck will be the stake of your lies," Ni Qing is ckmailing the physician. She needs to make sure everyone in this room believes that consort Liang is pregnant with the emperor seeds.


    "Yes¡­. Congrattion your highness¡­ Consort Liang is pregnant already for twelve weeks¡­" the old royal physician said while putting his face on the floor. He is well aware not to lie in front of the almighty emperor.


    "This is impossible¡­. Wang, get the record for my visit to the empress chamber twelve weeks ago¡­ Qing, I can exin about this¡­" Jin Yu is trying to defend himself.


    "I was not in the pce at that time¡­. I really want to know your whereabouts¡­. This is the way of loyalty as you say¡­" Ni Qing tries to get her eyes to be watery in front of the emperor as she gets wrong.


    "I did try to sleep alone in my room even when I drunk," Jin Yu is trying to exin himself to his wife.


    "It''s fine¡­ take a deep breath Qing.." Lin Yue is going to her side andforting her with his hug. It makes the emperor eat the sour fruit at the moment. Ni Qing is hiding her face inside his chest to vent her sorrow.


    Eunuch Wang ising back with the record book on his hand during the week as mentioned by the physician. Jin Yu is reading the record in the book impatiently. He found the day where he was drunk and walk into the pce of consort Liang. In the book, it writes about his stay in the consort Liang pce until the afternoon before he left to go back to his pce.


    Jin Yu is smashing the record book to the ground to vent his anger. He is kneeling in front of his wife to ask apologizes. However, he did not remember regarding the visit.


    "This thing already happens¡­ you have to take care of consort Liang and congrattion. I want to be alone¡­" Ni Qing is walking outside to leave him away. She needs to act to hide her real feeling to make sure the crown prince of Liang knows the pregnancy of his sister.


    She is going outside with Lin Yue follows her and leave the emperor to study toward her own pce. As soon as they are inside hermon room and make sure the door is closing. Lin Yue is looking at her sharply.


    "What is your n?" Lin Yue is asking her who still sitting on the chair.


    "Nothing¡­. Do not tell me that you want to take me away ¡­" Ni Qing is looking into Lin Yue with her unbelievable looks.


    "If I am willing to take of you and grow old together¡­ are you willing to ept my hand?" Lin Yue is telling her.


    "What happens if I am pregnant with someone else child? Are you going to ept us?" Ni Qing is trying to ask him the basic question about his feeling. There is a long silent period in the room and Ni Qing is looking sharply into his soft loving face. she always loves to see Lin Yue''s face. he always has this soft expression on his face when he is not in the war.


    "I will take care of you and your unborn child¡­. I will be responsible for everything, and I will follow whatever you want in this life. I will protect both of you and treat your unborn baby as my own blood," Lin Yue is giving out his decision to his heart. As long as she epts him and allow him to be with her. he will leave everything and be with her.


    "I will take your word¡­ now, I still have this mess to clean up¡­" Ni Qing is telling Lin Yue when the emperor is breaking into themon room. He looks majestic and really angry to hear the whole conversation between the two of them from outside the room.


    "What kind of mess that you need to clean up? are you pregnant?" Jin Yu is asking her about her condition.


    "I said in general¡­. look, someone in the harem is pregnant with your baby. She needs her status to be elevated and her son to be the first prince and crown prince. I have to make that happen¡­" Ni Qing is exining to the emperor who sits on top of the room.


    "Are you sure that you are not pregnant?" Jin Yu is asking him with his cold voice.


    "Yes¡­ I am not pregnant, and I just ask his n in general as he proposes to me," Ni Qing said to her husband with his normal tone as his face is getting darker to hear the word of the proposal.


    "You are going to ept his hand and leave me¡­ is that your word?" Jin Yue is asking her with his low tone.


    "Look¡­ you are the one that needs to take a grip on everything as this all messe from you!" Ni Qing is trying to shift the me to her husband.


    "borate more¡­ Lin Yue leave us alone as we need to speak within husband and wife¡­" Jin Yu is instructing the general to leave them alone. Lin Yue is looking at Ni Qing before he bowing to both of them and retreating out from themon room. He never thinks about the wait for his love life as long as he got her words.

 Chapter 164 - Ni Qing Pregnancy

    "I am not going to go anywhere¡­ I am here trapped inside your pce¡­ where am I going?" Ni Qing is telling her husband without any avail remorse.


    "Why did I hear about someone else proposal and you will think about it? I am not deaf yet," Jin Yu is interrogating his wife for her intention. It likes there is a thick wall inside her mind and blocks him to read her mind. It is devastating for him to always find out her nter on the way.??


    "You are too possessive¡­ I am still here, and we always argue into your insecurity¡­ I am tired and I am going into my room," NI Qing is walking back to her bed-chamber.


    She really left the puzzled emperor in themon room and close the door to her room before she is rushing to close her mouth. This time, she feels nauseae out from her stomach. Ni Qing is rushing to her wardrobe to take out her citrus candy. The sourness and sugary citrus candy can ease the feeling of nausea on her body.


    She is rubbing her t stomach tofort the little human grow inside her stomach. As soon as she finds out about her weakness and dizziness in the kitchen. She checks her own pulse to find out about her pregnancy. No wonder, she got a craving for something that she hates. The public kitchen congee taste reminds her of all the painful memory of her childhood.


    "Be good, little bean¡­ your mother tries to protect you¡­" Ni Qing keeps rubbing her stomach. She is sitting on the nearby chair as the dizzinesse again.


    The emperores back from his shock and realises his wife already left him in themon room. He is standing up and tries to get his wife in her bed-chamber but the door lock. He tries to shake it open, but it is not sessful.


    Eunuch Wang is telling him about his next meeting to do farewell with the crown prince of Yin. He really does not want to attend, but he has the responsibility to bear on his shoulder. He can not let his private matter intervene with the country ordeal.


    "let''s go and get ready¡­" Jin Yu is leaving Ni Qing''s pce with a heavy step. He is sitting in his carriage toward his pce.


    Eunuch Li on behalf of Eunuch Wang is knocking to the bed-chamber of the empress.


    "Yes¡­." Ni Qing is answering the door and walk to open the lock. Her nauseous is easing up so she can answer the person or her own husband.


    "Your highness, there is the farewell dinner with the Yin Crown Prince. You need to attend it with the emperor¡­" Eunuch Li is reporting to the empress as instructed by Eunuch Wang.


    "I am not feeling well¡­ How about you ask consort Yin or Consort Liang?" Ni Qing is telling him to approach the two other candidates. She wants to shoulder her husband responsibility, but her body will not allow her to do it.


    "Are you sure, your highness¡­" Eunuch Li is asking again toward the empress politely. This is the first time; he got the rejection by the empress with her nature to be together with the emperor.


    "Yes¡­ I am tired and I want to rest early¡­" Ni Qing is telling Eunuch Li to leave her alone. She is closing the door of her room. Eunuch Li left puzzled. He is going to consort Yin pce to ry the message to get rejection also. She still enchanted sutra as punishment for her outrageous acts.


    He did not have any other option rather than going to the consort Liang pce to ry the messages. As soon as she epts the request, she gets confused with the sudden request and decides to join the emperor for the farewell dinner.


    Jin Yu is really surprised by the presence of consort Liang at the party. He is hoping his wife will be present at the party, but it seems everything looks really far away. He is at the party with an absent mind.


    The Crown prince from the Yin Kingdom will return in empty hands. Apparently, no one knows the position of the daughter of the Ni family. She is disappearing after the broken-up engagement with the General. he already dispatches all her informants to trace the girl, but it seems that nothing ising as positive.


    In the end, he decides to go back to his country after a weeklong searching for her position. The Ni family also bing really empty when he goes to investigate the mansion. He already dispatches the spy to keep digging for her whereabouts. He is going back to his country to check all his work.


    In her room, Ni Qing is sitting enjoying her dinner. She is eating something light as her mouth seem can''t swallow the food. it seems that she can''t hide her pregnancy any longer.


    "Madame, why did you do that to the emperor?" Xiao Nie is asking her master to find out her n.


    "I am pregnant, you silly¡­ I have to protect my baby this time¡­ no one can know about my pregnancy this time, or every viin wille in every corner to attack me again.. this is the emperor direct descendant, so I need to protect little bean," Ni Qing is exining to her loyal maid.


    "However, you will be found sooner orter¡­. You have been using the emperor of infidelity and push him away to another woman¡­ do you think that your life will be saved by then with the temper of your husband?" Xiao Nie timid reaction ising to question her master.


    "I think at that time, the baby is already strong enough and little bean can coax his father¡­." Ni Qing is rubbing her t stomach. Xiao Nie is bringing out her robe to cover her master thin body. She is getting happy to hear the happy news from her master.


    ---


    In the morning, in the Liang crown prince pce, the spied person is rying all the reports to the crown prince. He is getting furious to hear about the pregnancy of her sister. He was going to kidnap her and destroy the country to make the stupid emperor life to be hard.


    "Your highness, it is still a rumour, and we are not yet sure¡­ do not be angry over the rumour," his eunuch reminds him of something that is not a hundred per cent sure.


    "I want to crush that stupid emperor to take my lover¡­" The Crown prince is smashing his teacup to vent his anger.


    "Why don''t you make a trip to meet with the princess in the Dayu Kingdom?" the eunuch is suggesting the crown prince who is getting angry with the news get a little appease with his anger.


    "You are so smart¡­ change my robe into my court so I can seek permission from my royal father to visit Princess Yun Xin," the crown prince is getting a little bit enthusiastic with his loyal eunuch idea.


    The crown prince is changing his robe and walk into the courtroom with a high spirit. He is going to persuade his royal father with all his might to check into her sister condition. He can''t ept his sweetheart to get taint by some other man. In his heart, Yun Xin is a little girl who is sweet and obedient. She is always there to coax him and help him when he is at his lowest point.


    Apparently, the king also hears about the pregnancy rumour from his daughter. he is concerned for her condition. However, he can''t leave the country and the only option is to send his son to the neighbouring country to check into his daughter''s condition.


    The crown prince will go to visit the Dayu Kingdom with the yearly present from the Liang kingdom. Their royal mother is preparing some gifts for the pregnant princess in the Dayu Kingdom. The convoy will take the day to reach the capital of the Dayu Kingdom.


    They are going to go as soon as the court finish, but his n got rebukes by his father. They are setting to leave the capital of Liang Kingdom the day after. The king is sending the official letter to the emperor of the Dayu Kingdom about the crown prince visit with the fastest soldier from the capital.


    Jin Yu is receiving the letter in the evening. He is epting the letter without any expression on his face. as soon as the soldier is getting out of the study room, he throws the letter from the king of Liang. This pregnancy issue and the whole record is haunting him the whole night. He feels down and does not want to meet with anyone.


    He can''t believe his body betrays his heart and sleep with another woman. If it corrects as the record, it is perfectly fine for his wife that she is angry toward him. he has betrayed her with his disloyalty.

 Chapter 165 - The Fight

    in the consort Liang pce, Mo Yan is nurturing his wife inside her pce. she has been having a huge blow in the morning from the morning sickness. It was so bad until she isying down on the bed without any energy.


    Ni Qing still has the heart for the pregnantdy even though she will use her on her advantages, but she still needs to nurture her. she is sending a ginger citrus tea with a chicken dates tonic soup to give her stomach some warmest. Ni Qing understand really well the feeling of morning sickness. Thankfully, this pregnancy gives her mild symptom of morning sickness.??


    However, she feels so tired and got her energy drain on her body. She is actually taking a long nap after her breakfast. Xiao Nie is covering her sleepiness with someone posing as the empress. She is kneeling in the small room next to themon room and enchanted some sutra to the Buddha.


    As expected, the spy from the emperor reports back the empress send some tonic in the morning before she goes to pray and chanted sutra to the Buddha. Jin Yu feels something is a missed to see his wife who always never stop moving get to chanted sutra.


    He got disturbed by the report about the convoy arrival into the border of Dayu Kingdom. He can''t let another blunder to intervene with his private life. He got a throbbing headache to hear for another dark storm in his kingdom. Gu Man is already going to check all the people under his connection to trace about the missing rice.


    Mr Zhou already inform Xiao Nie about the condition of Consort Yin under Ah Tio. She is bing submissive after a while and be one of the top girls inside the brothel.


    After her long nap, her imposter is missing in through the bed chamber secret door to outside the pce and Ni Qing is giving her a letter to ry toward brother Ah Seh. She wants to know the loss rice in the capital.


    The only person can find out about the missing rice in the capital will be brother Seh with his power in the underground and his prowess in the capital. No one will dare to trifle with him in his territory. However, brother Seh power and territory get spread until the whole Dayu Kingdomtely. No one can refute with his word when he lifts his little finger up.


    Ni Qing is going through all her daily job as the empress and make sure everyone is receiving their payment daily. Jin Yu actually gives them a generous allowance for every member of the harem.


    Her job also makes sure all the transactions and bnces of the household department get a check and ountable. She needs to make the n for the next events held based on the emperor schedule. She is also checking the whole sry for the eunuch and pce maids. She is scratching Xiao Nie, Zhang, Eunuch Wang and Eunuch Li out from the pce wages into herpany wager. It is forpensation for her guilt toward her husband. however, she really does not want to lose her baby anymore.


    She is cooking for her lunch and no longer eats the food and snack from the kitchen. She is getting her own water to send out from the spring water by Wang Bo. This is the extra mile for her own safety. She is sending Xiao Nie to gather some herb tonic from Mo Feng which prompt him a visit this afternoon during lunchtime.


    "Master Mo, sit down and have lunch with us¡­" Ni Qing ismanding her master to join her for their lunch. The emperor spy is running back to the emperor study to report the whole situation.


    "Wang, I will have lunch in empress Qing pce," Jin Yu is standing up and strode out from his study as soon as he hears about the luncheon between Ni Qing and Mo Feng. Eunuch Wang is cancelling the emperor luncheon on the study and follow him into his wife pce.


    In Ni Qing pce, the dining table is set outdoor near the big open space kitchen. The ambience of her pce seems like an ordinary household.


    "Are you pregnant again?" Mo Feng is asking her without any restrain where Ni Qing straight awaying toward him and closing his mouth.


    "Do you know the wall have ear and eyes¡­.? yes, I am in my six weeks," Ni Qing is whispering to his ear when Jin Yu stands in the front gate entrance of her pce.


    "Ni Qing¡­!" Jin Yu is screaming with his anger express toward his tone to witness his wife get too close to his love opponent. He has been feeling down because of his own mistake and he saw his wife get intimate with another man makes his blood boil.


    "Your highness¡­" Ni Qing and Mo Feng are curtsying to see the emperor. Jin Yu is striding inside the pce and sit down in between Ni Qing and Mo Feng.


    "I am having lunch in here, Wang¡­" Jin Yu said it to his loyal eunuch.


    "Yes, your highness¡­ I will have a kitchen to send all your food to Empress Qing pce," Eunuch Wang is replying to his master when Ni Qing is stopping him.


    "Any objection? You are not allowing the owner of this whole ce to have his lunch?" Jin Yu is asking toward Ni Qing with the full taste of sourness.


    "No¡­ No¡­ but I am cooking so many dishes already. We can eat my food," Ni Qing is telling her husband when she goes back to the kitchen to cook few extra dishes. Meanwhile, she asks Ni Qing to get special cutlery for her husband. she is cooking few more dishes for everyone.


    Xiao Nie is cing more cutleries and rice in a bowl for everyone.


    "Should I also join the lunch together when the emperor is present or¡­? No, I will wait until you all finished madame," Xiao Nie is telling her master.


    "Why should you wait? Prepare everything for you and eunuch Wang¡­" Ni Qing is instructing toward her loyal maid.


    "your highness, the empress, we are not allowed to join the emperor table for lunch¡­ I do not dare¡­" Eunuch Wang is telling the empress to exin everything.


    "Then let him eat by himself¡­ I am hungry and if thew does not permit him to share his table with anyone¡­ set another table for us¡­" Ni Qing is instructing her loyal maid and ignoring the pity wrongly emperor on the table.


    "Who has said it? I did not make anyment since Ie here even though I caught someone with some other man.


    "See¡­ no objection from the big, majestic person in there¡­ let''s eat peacefully¡­" Ni Qing said the word to Xiao Nie and Eunuch Wang who were still scared to look at their interaction.


    Ni Qing is cooking two more dishes to be serve on the table. There is lotus root with sugar cane, winter grout stir fry, sweet and sour pork, steam fish and fish with mushroom sauce. Ni Qing is making a ginseng chicken soup. She originally cooks only soup, one type of fish and one type of vegetable. She is adding extra dishes when she knows her husband ising to join her. the sweet and sour pork and the winter grout are Jin Yu favourite dishes.


    She is putting it on the table just in front of Jin Yu before she sits down next to her husband. Mo Feng is moving next to Ni Qing in the ce of Xiao Nie. It makes eunuch Wang sit next to the emperor. Mo Feng is scooping the soup before putting it in front of Ni Qing.


    Jin Yu is looking at the bowl of soup directly he takes it and drinks it. Ni Qing wants to cry norugh to see her husband childish behaviour. No one knows if the ck-bellied cold emperor sit at this dining table acts like a small kid.


    Mo Feng is scooping another bowl of chicken soup for Ni Qing and put it in front of her when Jin Yu is drinking it again.


    "Stop it, please¡­ I will get myself the soup¡­." Ni Qing is taking thedle from Mo Feng''s hand and take a bowl for herself. She is taking some pork and vegetable for Jin Yu to make him a little happy. She is eating slowly from her bowl to make her stomach settle with the food.


    She knows if she eats too full and her little bean will have theint. However, Mo Feng does not yield and keep giving her some food in her bowl when Jin Yu keeps eating the food.


    Xiao Nie and Eunuch Wang are biting their chopstick to see the fierce fight between Mo Feng and the Emperor. Ni Qing is ignoring both of the men who are fighting for the food on her bowl. Ni Qing is keeping eating the food on her table before she was full and ask Xiao Nie to clean up and serve the fruit.

 Chapter 166 - The Plan

    "Are you going to stay here for tea and dessert or go back to your duty, your highness?" Ni Qing is asking the emperor. she is making the dates cakes for dessert, and some cut fresh fruit to cleanse the pte. Xiao Nie is serving warm flower tea for them to cleanse the mouth from the oily food.


    "I am staying when he is staying¡­" Jin Yu is adamant to leave his wife pce regardless of their condition. Yesterday, a general is proposing to his wife and now, the doctor is in her pce. He did not know who else wille to her pce to propose to his wife.??


    "Don''t you have any work to do or anymitment, your highness?" Mo Feng is asking the emperor who is putting the fruit on to his wife te.


    "I Do not need to work in the afternoon¡­. You have to go back to your hospital, right?" Jin Yu is replying back toward his opponent with his low cold tone.


    "I have more leisure time in hand rather than your highness¡­ today is my time to check into royal highness empress condition¡­" Mo Feng is replying back to Jin Yu.


    "Have you both done arguing? I am tired and this time for my afternoon nap¡­" Ni Qing is standing up from the dining room toward hermon room. She is sitting to get Mo Feng to check her pulse. Mo Feng is using the material to cover her wrist with the cushion from Ni Qing wooden box.


    Mo Feng is confirming about her pregnancy which is about six weeks toward the seventh week. She is signalling toward Mo Feng by pulling his robe with her left arm.


    Jin Yu feels something a missed between both of them, but he can''t catch them or proof it. he keeps his eyes as sharp as the eagle.


    "Is something wrong with my wife?" Jin Yu is asking from the doctor. Jin Yu has to admit the ability from Mo Feng is equal with his personal physician.


    "Nothing¡­ Just a usual check up to check if someone tries to poison her like usual¡­ how can you notpetent enough to prevent her to get hurt?" Mo Feng is attacking the emperor again.


    "Is not aboutpetency? I know that I am wrong because of my negligence," Jin Yu is making his voice softer.


    "Enough¡­ can you and your highness leave me alone so I can rest up?" Ni Qing is trying to find excuse for them to leave her. she wants to take her nap as her body start to get drowsy.


    "I did not sleep really wellst night¡­ so I summon you to serve me on bed¡­" Jin Yu is saying to his wife without any restrain. He has to use his trump card as emperor who is taking his right to spend time with his wife.


    Ni Qing is ignoring his request and leave them in themon room. Jin Yu is following her into her bed chamber in the nick time before she locks the door.


    "How dare you to refuse to serve the emperor? this is a national crime¡­" Jin Yu is telling Ni Qing for her effort to lock him out.


    "Why you never believe on me? Why you always pushing the me to me and not trusting me?" NI Qing is getting all emotional for nothing as her pregnancy hormone start to kick in.


    "I believes you and I am sorry if I ever hurt you by making someone else pregnant¡­ I will make sure that I am going to repent all my mistake to you for the rest of our life," Jin Yu is taking her into his embrace. He is not going to allow her to get angry to him any longer.


    However, Ni Qing is pushing him away. She still does not want to get close with his husband before the little bean get stronger inside her womb. She needs Mo Feng to make her the concoction to make little bean stronger. She does not want to lose her baby again.


    "Are you still angry?" Jin Yu is looking at his wife before they got interrupted with the loud knocking on the door.


    "Your highness, your presence is needing immediately in the court as there is attack on the border¡­" Eunuch Wang is calling the emperor from outside the bed chamber.


    "Look¡­ Your duty called¡­ go and fix the country and we will talk about our problem¡­." Ni Qing is telling him to go and settles the problem. Jin Yu is getting wary with her condition, but he needs to settle the problem of his country.


    Jin Yu is agreeing to leave her alone inside her room and he left to meet up with his minister regarding the newses in the border. No one dares to attack the Dayu Kingdom so easily.


    Ni Qing is getting alert because she did not remember to read about any attack or movement in the border. She needs to meet up with Mr Zhou to know the real talk in the town. She is using her disguise as Long Man and walk outside from the secret door. She is going outside after making a pillow to pose as her inside the bed.


    This time Xiao Nie is following her into the tea house where she is sitting in her office to speak with Mr Zhou.


    "What is the condition of the border? How can there no movement in the report?" Ni Qing is asking from Mr Zhou.


    "Madame, this thing just happens this morning¡­. There are people who stealing the rice from the capital, and they are using Dayu Kingdom soldier uniform and get find out by the Liang convoy who out of sudden kill them and iming the soldier attacked them. I bet the Liang convoy just do not want their cover to be blown up. apparently, our soldier in the border sees their fellow get killed and attacking the Liang convoy of Crown prince. This is a whole mess," Mr Zhou is reporting her for all the whole situations. It did not take long for them to hear a knock on the door.


    Brother Ah Seh is standing in front of the door who he opens himself without any permission.


    "Brother Seh¡­ what are you doing in here?" Ni Qing is looking at him with her serious expression. She can''t take down her guard with this old fox.


    "You are asking my help to investigate the missing rice in capital¡­ Ie to bring you the news¡­ it is rting to the crown prince of Liang and the rice is stored in the border between Dayu Kingdom and Liang Kingdom¡­ do you want me to robe them?" Brother Seh is asking him with his face closer to her face. Ni Qing got nauseas from the smell of wine on his breath, but she manages to hide it by pulling her body backward.


    "Brother Seh... Yes, you can.. but I am also needing your help for something¡­" Ni Qing is telling the man with her eyes glistened for the evil n. The only thing to stop the crown prince of Liang is making him to do something unappropriated.


    They are speaking until a bitte. Ni Qing is exining her n after they are ransacking the cave for the rice. Brother Seh is leaving her alone after he needs to carry the n from his sweetheart. She has to go back to the pce before the Almighty vinegar factory will make the whole sea of vinegar.


    They are going back through the secret entrance to their bed chamber to find the room is still dark and no voice. Ni Qing is telling Xiao Nie to turn on the light when she got taken back.


    Jin Yu already sits on the chair inside the bed chamber with his dark quiet expression. Xiao Nie is leaving the bed chamber quietly as she got scared with the emperor expression inside the room. As soon as she closes the bed chamber door, she got a nudge from Eunuch Wang.


    "Where were you? The emperor almost sends the whole Dayu Kingdom soldier to find the empress¡­" Eunuch Wang is asking Xiao Nie for the real reason for their disappearance.


    "I am following the empress to go outside the wall to do some business¡­. How can the emperor finish the court matter quickly?" Xiao Nie is asking back to the eunuch who is smiling toward the na?ve maid.


    "We are going to eat dog food again the whole night¡­. Or the emperor will get kicked out again by the empress¡­" Eunuch Wang is telling Xiao Nie.


    "I am so scared¡­ he looks like someone that is going to kill someone or eat them alive," Xiao Nie is telling eunuch Wang for the emperor expression.


    "The emperor has been waiting the whole evening for the empress¡­ only her can make the emperor waiting without losing the head," Eunuch Wang is making a remark.

 Chapter 167 - Ni Qing Plans

    " Where were you?" Jin yu is asking about her whereabouts.


    " I was in the tea house to find out some information for you.... Are you jealous?" Ni Qing is asking toward her husband about his feeling.??


    " Do you know that I really worry about your safety? My mind is travelling to the worst ce in the world for your safety." Jin Yu is asking her wife with a cold tone.


    "I just want to help you... why you never trust me??" Ni Qing Is weeping to her husband. It is a trick for her husband to stop getting angry.


    Jin Yu is realising his wrong move and taking her into his embrace while burying his face into the valley of her neck.


    "I miss you and I am tired¡­ can I just hug you like this? Do not move¡­" Jin Yu is holding her into his arm and resting his arm on her waist. Ni Qing also miss her husband and let him to rest up in the bliss of time.


    Apparently, as he is in deep guilt toward his wife due to infidelity usation, he was not sleep for the whole night. He is falling to a deep slumber on his wife shoulder.


    Ni Qing can''t hold any longer and he tries to help him into the bed. She is attentively taking off his head crown and his shoes before tucking him under the nket. She is blowing the light inside the room before leaving him to sleep and rest into the side room.


    ---


    Brother Seh is sending someone to go and get Yin Fang. She is already change into coquettishdy who is enjoying her time with different type of man. She was taking the hit really hard when she is feeling on the bottom of the ce.


    She tries to escape one night when the people of Brother Ah Tio dragged her back to the brothel and put her into the hole without any food and water. She is tasting the feel goes to afterlife while lock into the hole. It was so hot during the day from the sun and getting really cold during the night without any food and water.


    She surrenders herself into the life and epting her new identity as prostitute. She is smiling to wee every gueste to brother Tio brothel.


    The person sends to pick up Yin Fang to serves someone important. She is getting the preparation to get clean and wear some elegant clothes as ady from higher society. It has been long time for her not to use such an expensive material.


    They bring her to the hotel for all government guest and guest of the emperor. Yin Fang knows about the importance of this business for her boss, so she is going to do her best.


    Brother Seh manages to put aphrodisiac that do not trace into the silver needle into his dinner meal. They are resting for the night before they enter the pce in the morning.


    The Crown prince of Liang, Liang Li Xuan is feeling hot and uforting felling on his body. Yin Fan ising inside the room. She is taking her outer robe and revealing her body under the revealing silk under clothes.


    Li Xuan can not hold his manly urges and jump into Yin Fang straight away until in the morning. Yin Fang is using all her skill to serve the crown prince on bed. Apparently, they are forgotten to use themb skin as precautions. Li Xuan is using her body until in the morning.


    Brother Seh is sending some breakfast with some other aphrodisiac and make him unable to get out from the room until the third day. Yin Fang is really exhausted with all their sexual activities, but it makes Li Xuan grow fond into her.


    He is remembered about the main reason toe to this country. However, he does not want her to leave his room. He gets used to her scent and body which make him to own her.


    "Get her some new clothes and maid. She is not permitted to leave my room¡­" Li Xuan is telling his eunuch. Meanwhile, he caresses her hair on his bed before left the room to the pce.


    ---


    In the court room, Jin Yu is already summoning Consort Liang toe and meet him. He gets the news regarding the crown prince will enter the pce today. Jin Yu is not in his best mood today after yesterday morning, he finds himself to sleep alone in his wife bed chamber.


    He was walking outside to find her to sleep in the side room alone. He is entering her room to see her sleeping with a gloomy face. she is still angry with Jin Yu for the sudden pregnancy of one of the concubines when he already solemnly promises to be loyal to her.


    After that, Ni Qing seems to avoid the emperor and not leaving her pce. Jin Yu is asking someone to guard the outside side from her pce to find no one left or enter from the entrance.


    However, there is a convoy of her friende and go from her pce and Xiao Nie gets dispatched everywhere for all her needs. She is cooking from inside her pce and not let the main kitchen to supply any food for her. she is sending some food for the emperor despite her cold shoulder treatment.


    Jin Yu is racking his brain to find his wife favorited thing to forgive him. however, he needs to wee the crown prince with his convoy and present to the Dayu Kingdom.


    He is asking Consort Liang to apany him to wee her royal brother and make her to stay with him. Jin Yu is getting used to be with this consort of him through few social asions as Ni Qing refused to be with him. He feels bad as he can see herplexion looks so weak.


    "Are you okay, consort Liang?" Jin Yu is asking him with his cold voice.


    "I am fine, your highness¡­ it is a normal pregnancy symptom¡­" Consort Liang answer softly toward the emperor.


    "You tell me if you are not feeling good and I can send you back¡­" Jin Yu is politely reminding her about her condition. She is nodding to the emperor for his attention.


    -----


    In Ni Qing Pce, Ni Sheng, Lin Yue and Mo Feng are eating lunch together. Mo Feng is cooking a simple food before brainstorming with them regarding the chaos in the border because of the cunning crown price convoy.


    General Wu and brother Seh already take charge to contain the situation. The bandit under brother Seh power is not daring to move further. Meanwhile, General Wu already takes charge for the safety of the border wall.


    Brother Seh manages to take care all the stolen rice and send it back to the capital. The bandit really did not realise nor aware about their big boss interfere to the job. They are more scared to brother Seh rather than some other country crown prince.


    "You are really cunning, Qing¡­." Lin Yue is hearing the report from his fellow general about brother Seh reputation to recover their rice and manage the bandit who got hire by the crown princes. He is also punishing them with a severe punishment cold blooded. He did it because his lover asks some help from him. He is taking the work seriously as Long Man never rely on him. this time, he needs to show his work.


    "I do not get it¡­" Ni Qing is sitting leisurely to talk and enjoy her time.


    "Your brother Seh is making all the underlying involve with the crown prince to run around the hot temperature in border without any shoes and clothes or he will kill them with his hand¡­" Lin Yue is exining her the whole story.


    "Is it true that you are pregnant, sis," Ni Sheng is asking her in open after hearing the news from Mo Feng. Apparently, this trio cannot be trusted to keep a secret among them.


    "How about you tell the whole country about my pregnancy, Mo Feng? The royal father of this little bean still does not have the idea about the baby presence in my stomach¡­." Ni Qing tries to give out some sarcasm toward his words.


    "I am the father and I know about the little bean presence in this world," Lin Yue is telling them and smiling toward Ni Qing.


    "I am also the father as I nurture the babies¡­" Mo Feng is refuting his word and walking to the dining table and putting the dishes. His cooking is on par with Ni Qing as he teaches her the cooking skill while she is on the herb valley.


    "Both of you is not the father¡­ I am not sleeping with both of you to conceive this little bean¡­ Master Mo, it seems Consort Liang is having difficult morning sicknesstely while I lives in my luxury time with all the privilege on my pregnancy," Ni Qing is telling him while she is scooping some of the fish on the te into her bowl of rice.

 Chapter 168 - The Revelation

    "What makes you to be open about your pregnancy now? What changes your mind?" Mo Feng is asking her about the decision to ept her pregnancy and speaking it out on open.


    "I think the little bean already got stronger than before as I can feel already his pulse and heartbeat¡­. Thank to you, Master for the medicine to make the baby stronger¡­." Ni Qing is telling eloquently to her friend and master.??


    "Sis, is it true the consort Liang also pregnant with the emperor seed?" Ni Sheng is asking her sister about the real situation about this whole pregnancy thing.


    "She is the consort, and no one can sleep with her except the emperor himself¡­ even though there was someone who sleep around in the capital, but this consorte from royal family¡­ what are you implying, brother? You need to cross check and talk the truth," Ni Qing is scolding her brother about this whole pregnancy mix up. obviously, she is well aware about her questionable pregnancy.


    "Are you serious about your husband ability to sleep with another woman? He is not someone who can shop around?" NI Sheng is asking her sister for confirmation about his knowledge of the emperor.


    "Do you hear any rumour about her?" Ni Qing is asking from her brother who has his ear everywhere in capital.


    "I hear some rumour and gossip¡­ do you want to hear it?" Ni Sheng is trying to pique interest from his sister.


    "Can we eat first, and we talk over dessert? I make some egg tart¡­" Ni Qing is getting her chopstick on the table. Lin Yue is putting some food on the te after Mo Feng is putting thest dishes on the table.


    All the dishes'' cooks by Mo Feng contains all the vitamin and ingredientspatible for her pregnancy. No oneint for food on the table as Mo Feng''s skill on the cooking is on par with Ni Qing. They all are sitting on the table including Xiao Nie. They are eating together as one whole family. In their belief, no one is higher than the others regardless of their position. They are all the same human being.


    The wind blows nicely when Ni Qing is deciding to drink the tea inside hermon room. Xiao Nie and Ni Sheng is cleaning up the table before he joins them inside themon room.


    "Why are you not in the court room with the emperor?" Mo Feng is sitting down after checking Ni Qing pulse.


    "The emperor is having Zhou Yu and Gu Man in the court with the prime minister¡­ why are you wanting us to be with the emperor?" Ni Sheng is looking at master Mo with a curious look. Xiao Nie ising to the room with the te of dessert made by Ni Qing.


    The fragrant custard egg with the smell of the fresh pastry fills the whole room. Xiao Nie is serving the dessert apanied with the flower tea.


    "Tell me, brother what are you hearing about the pregnant consort liang?" Ni Qing is asking her brother with a curiosity. She is well aware her pregnancy because of her affair with the only man who always linger in her pce, the book merchant.


    "She is not pregnant with the emperor seed, right? Did you do something with her pregnancy?" Ni Sheng is shooting his sister with an arrow. Ni Qing is smiling mysteriously to her brother which make everyone in the room understand.


    "No Wonder¡­ you push Crown Prince Lian Li Xuan toe out and get our rice back without even make the blood drop¡­ as always the fruit from your brain, Xiao Qing," Lin Yue is telling her about the extraordinary n.


    "The only baby that belong to our emperor is inside your womb?" Ni Sheng is asking his sister for the confirmation before they areughing to her nodding answer.


    "You have to tell the emperor as this baby grow day by day¡­ what is your next excuse when your stomach starts to show up?" Ni Sheng is asking his sister.


    "I Do not know to be honest¡­ I am still thinking about the next excuse for my little bean¡­" Ni Qing is putting a loud breath out after sipping her tea. She is nibling into the dates to make the baby grow healthy.


    "I think your stomach start to show up¡­ you have to think faster for the excuse¡­" Mo Feng is advising them in open.


    "Do I pay all my worker to be enjoying their free time in here while I busted my arse to work¡­" The cold iron voice sounded to the whole room. The emperor is walking into themon room with his yellow dragon robe. everyone is bowing to respect the emperor who take seat in the top of the room. He makes a gesture for them to stand up.


    "I am sorry, your highness¡­ we are going to be back to our office¡­" Ni Sheng is bowing and taking step backward.


    "Stop¡­ all of you¡­ I did hear about the rumour, and someone find an excuse for her pregnancy¡­" Jin Yu is looking sharply into his wife. He was making an excuse to leave the lunch early due to his headache.


    Jin Yu keeps thinking about her expression and making a trip to her pce. as soon as he arrives in her pce to find about the chatter of their talk. He can hear perfectly about the rumour regarding the pregnancy of Consort Liang and his wife pregnancy which she hides it from him. He asks Eunuch Wang to summon physician He to empress pce.


    "I think, your highness hears something wrong¡­ We just talk about gossip and rumour¡­" Ni Qing is making an excuse to dismiss the emperor. He knows about her way of thinking, but he needs to make her confess about her pregnancy. In the same time, Physician He is arriving in the empress pce in hurry.


    "Check the empress health¡­" Jin Yu is instructing Physician He to check into his wife condition.


    "Excuse me, your highness¡­ Do you have any symptom or any pain?" Physician He is preparing the cushion and the material to check her wrist.


    "I do have some symptom to kill someone at the moment because of his annoying behaviour¡­" Ni Qing is sitting and giving out her wrist to physician He.


    "Can someone tell me the punishment to lie to me as the emperor?" Jin Yu is asking with his stern face.


    "It is a capital crime and punishable by death, your highness¡­" Eunuch Wang is answering the question thrown by the emperor.


    "What kind of death?" Jin Yu is keeping asking the question with his cold iron voice which make everyone get a goosebump to hear his voice.


    "Either it will be cut on the neck or hanging in front of public¡­" Eunuch Wang keep answering the emperor.


    "I am not scared at all¡­ you can punish me and kill me if you want¡­" Ni Qing is not scare with his ckmail. Jin Yu is looking at her angerly as she regards her life so easily without thinking about his feeling.


    "Your highness¡­ congrattion for the good news¡­ The empress is pregnant seven weeks now¡­" Physician He is kneeling down on the floor to Kong towing the emperor.


    "Should I check again the record whether this is my seed?" Jin Yu is making a sarcasm remark automatically after hearing about the truth. NI Qing is really angry to hear hisment about her pregnancy.


    Ni Qing is standing up and walk out from themon room and m shut her bed chamber to vent her anger. She did not care about her husband and anyone else because of the worde out from her husband mouth seem like a sword piercing her heart.


    How dare he question her loyalty and imply about sleeping around with other man until she gets pregnant!


    Ni Qing isying down on her bed and closing the drape to cover her bed. Anyway, she is kind of tired and needs some nap. It won''t take a long time for her to dose off to the realm of dream.


    She is waking up with her tired face and already dark outside. The room is look so haggard and it seem not inside the pce. she is putting her shoes on and walking outside the room.


    She is in the empty house which look abandon from the moonlight. This ce looks familiar to Ni Qing when out of sudden her stomach feels sharp pain. She can see someone look at her.


    "Look she is already wake up¡­ let''s take out the baby as Crown Princess Liang instruction to us and sell her to the brothel¡­" The men is telling to each other while she hold her big stomach.


    What are they saying about the crown princess Liang? He is already married and someone else im as his crown princess. Ni Qing is stepping back to realise about her safety. She is looking around to familiarise the terrain before she tries to run away. However, she needs to hide and thinking that she ran away.


    Her n did not work when they caught and bring her to the empty room. There is a pregnantdy sit inside the room.


    "Thank you for your idea, bitch¡­. I manage to be the Liang Crown princess and pay my revenges using the hand of my dear husband as long as he is satisfied with my service on bed. I have to say my gratitude to you because of you I can be the crown princess and bear him a son¡­" Yin Fang is showing smug face toward Ni Qing.


    "What happen to the crown princess?" Ni Qing tries to hide the cramps in her stomach.


    "oh¡­ I do not know¡­ I just serve the crown prince on the bed after all the training from the brothel from you¡­ and BAMM¡­ he kicked out his wife and choose me as his legal wife¡­." Yin Fang is sping her hand to make effect of her story telling.


    "Do you forget my position as the empress of Dayu Kingdom? My husband is going to get you and annihte you¡­" Ni Qing is telling Yin Fang to scare her and take her out from any idea to hurt Ni Qing. At least, she can buy a little bit time for her safety and her baby.


    "I am helping my husband to kill your useless husband already¡­ Do you think if we do not kill and remove the person in front of you then we manage toy hand into you?" Yin Fang isughing loudly and giving sign her subordinate to hold me and dragging me out.


    "Get them to move out the uterus¡­ and she is good to go¡­" Yin Fang is telling them while they are holding her hand to drag her body to the intended ce. Ni Qing tries to struggle and make herself free.


    "No¡­ Leave me alone¡­. Yu¡­ Jin Yu¡­ Your highness, please help me¡­" scream her on the sleep while she is moving around her body. There is a tears wheel out from her eyes.


    "Qing¡­ I am here¡­ what do you want me to help you with?" Jin Yu is getting her body to wake her up. Ni Qing is opening her eyes andunching her body toward her husband. she can''t believe her husband is passed away on her dream.


    "I dream about you get killed by Liang Li Xuan¡­ and I lend him the greatest evil viin consort Yin," Ni Qing is sobbing inside the emperor embrace. He is pulling her tighter and caressed her back.


    "Do not worry¡­ let me as your husband to protect you and our son¡­. You are not doing anything behind my back anymore¡­" Jin Yu is giving her a stern warning regarding all her cowboy moves.


    "I just want to help you as my husband¡­" Ni Qing is holding his body tighter and burying her face inside his chest.


    "I am an emperor and I get use to deal with the whole country problem including problematic andplicated thing in life. I want you to rely on me¡­ tell me about everything so I can start to fix everything," Jin Yu is demanding toward exnation from her. He can''t get angry toward her and pamper her more and more. She is giving him a baby and descendant to continue his line.


    "I am sending Yin Fang to get impregnate by Liang Li Xuan. I try to make the crown prince busy because we can take back all of our rice from the cave in the border without making any blood to be spilled¡­" Ni Qing is telling her idea of making the whole strategies to help her husband out of guilty. She is using him for the whole charade to protect the little bean.


    "And then¡­." Jin Yu is pressing her for more exnation. He has been in misery for something he believes did not happen.


    "I am sorry that I am changing the record in for your visit¡­ The real record only when you beast makes me pregnant seven weeks ago," NI Qing is telling the truth about everything to her husband.


    "It means Yun Xin baby''s does not belong to me¡­ do you know it from the beginning?" Jin Yu is asking curiosity to Ni Qing after moved her into hisps.


    "Hmmmm¡­ not telling you¡­" Ni Qing is smiling toward her husband. she is already arranging them to elope after the whole crisis with the crown prince has been conquer.


    "Are you serious? I am her husband and the used one for her pregnancy even though I never every finger to her¡­." Jin Yu is demanding for her answer regarding this problem.


    "I Love you¡­" Ni Qing is putting her arm into his neck and gives him a peck on his lips.


    "Only a small peck and can you have repeated again¡­" Jin Yu is demanding an answer of her action of confessing her love to him. Jin Yu does not waste his time and kissed her lips until she is gasping for air. he is tracing his kiss into the bottom of her neck and the valley of her shoulder. However, NI Qing is pushing him away.


    "What happens? DO you know that I miss you so much?" Jin Yu is looking at her with amusement about her action.


    "I am pregnant, and it is still in the early stages¡­. I do not want you to hurt the baby¡­ Our baby," NI Qing is looking at her husband with her puppy eyes.


    "I am not going to hurt our son¡­ I just want to kiss you and hold you¡­" Jin Yu is teasing his wife about his action. he always loves to tease his wife continuously.

 Chapter 169 - [Concubine Selection]

    THIS IS AN INTERMEZZO STORY IN MY BRAIN THAT NEED TO BE LET OUT.


    Jin Yu is finishing his long court order from the morning. He manages to lead a prosperous life while he still can get to live with his beloved woman. The empress has been appointed but he really did not care about her life and another woman who just entered his harem. As a leader of his ministry, he got a headache to think about the annual events to choose women as members of his harem.??


    Ni Qing is walking outside the emperor pce to get a breath of air. she did not use any expensive robe or clothes and she is using makeup which is quite in today. She just wants to move her body due to the emperor beast power on the bed.


    Her body is feeling stiff from their love activityst night. There is a mark bite on the whole neck from the emperor which she can''t hide. Anyway, she is only going to have some fresh air and walk around. Eunuch Li is following the noble consort from far away as instructed by Eunuch Wang.


    Apparently, today is the day of the recruitment of the Pce maid and the new concubine. They are entering the pce with their own maid in one group while the other is a small girl who will be ready to train as the pce maid.


    "Nie, do you think we can get one of them to help you?" Ni Qing is stopping and asking her maid.


    "Why do you need to get the maid? You do not want me anymore¡­" Xiao Nie is looking surprised to her master.


    "What are you talking about? I said to help you¡­" Ni Qing is getting amused with her way of thinking.


    "En¡­ ouww¡­" Xiao Nie feel relieves on her expression after she told and convince her. they are sneaking into the ce for the health inspection when they got pick by the senior Pce maid.


    "What are you doing? You supposedly in another building not in this young girl section¡­" The old pce maid is reprimand them for one of the concubine selections. Xiao Nie is going to refute her word when Ni Qing is curtsying and turn around.


    She is following her to the building where all the girl from the higher society with their best appearance. they are sitting and still doing some touch up on their face.


    "Madame, are you sure to be in here? The emperor wille back for his lunch break. He is asking to have meal together with you," Xiao Nie is whispering while sitting together with Ni Qing.


    "He will be fine¡­ I never get to experience to be in something like this¡­" Ni Qing is whispering to her maid.


    "Hey, you¡­" One of the girls is pointing a finger toward Ni Qing. However, Ni Qing did not react or look at her back.


    "You have to bow and greet the royal highness of daughter from the emperor aunty," The maid from Liu Su Ruo.


    "Oh¡­" Ni Qing still did not want to wake up and keep sitting down.


    "You¡­ impudent¡­" Liu Su Ruo is telling Ni Qing. It is really annoying to meet with someone who did not pay respect to her. she is having more advantagespare to another girl in this room. She always thinks herself to be in higher cepared to other people because if her mother position in the royal family. Her father is only normal ministry in the government due to her mother position.


    "Wait a second¡­ you are the daughter of the emperor aunty, and it means that you are the emperor cousin. Do you think it will be not an incest? I do not think you are not allowed to enter the harem¡­" Ni Qing is telling her the reality.


    "You¡­." Liu Su Ruo is holding her anger which make her be the centre of whisper in the room.


    "What? Are you using back door to get here? Why do you not make yourself be the concubine straight away?" Ni Qing is throwing the whole scenario and making everyone look and whisper toward Su Ruo.


    She does not want to attract any more attention which make her to retreat from her original ce under the help of her group. But the anger still brews inside her body. She is going to make her pay tenfold.


    Everyone else in the room is going closer to Ni Qing and want to make friend with her. they are really admiring her bravery to stand up toward Su Ruo.


    The old pce maid is announcing the first test will be a book citing into thew in the pce. they are going into the room to recite thew within the timeframe. Ni Qing sit down on her ce while Xiao Nie is grinding her ink. She is writing the answer with a quick time frame. This is a piece of cakepared to all the strategies book that need to be revised.


    Ni Qing is handing in her work to the pce maid and walk outside the room to wait for her turn to the next level. She is patiently waiting outside the room until her name announces to be the next round.


    Jin Yu is going back to check into his wife to find his resident empty. He turns around and look at his eunuch.


    "Where are my wife?" Jin Yu is looking sharply toward Eunuch Wang to find the answer. The maid in the pce who got report from Eunuch Li whispers to Eunuch Wang.


    "She is the concubine selection, your highness..." Eunuch Wang is answering his emperor.


    In his mind, Ni Qing is going to the selection because of her jealousy. She always underlines the loyalty of her husband and will not tolerate to share the emperor with another women. He can''t afford to handle his wife anger.


    "Let''s go to the concubine selection¡­." Jin Yu is instructing them to escort him. He is walking and striding toward the building. This time, Eunuch Wang is getting a headache as it was not allowed for an emperor to be present into the selection.


    The second round of selection is to check their body. This time, SU Ruo wants to humiliate Ni Qing. She got whisper from one of her followers that Ni Qing necks got a lot of bruises. It means that her body is not pure anymore.


    They are trying to bribe one of the maids to take the selection for Ni Qing to another level by asking her to strip her clothes. She wants her to be humiliated worse than Su Ruo.


    Ni Qing got called as the first candidate by the corrupted pce maid. She is going inside the room with full of another candidate. They are looking at her while the pce maid asks her to strip her clothes to check.


    "I think this test will be conducted in private¡­ why are you doing it in here?" Ni Qing isining to the pce maid.


    "You are here for the selection, and you are more than happy to walk out from this room¡­" The Pce maid is telling her without any restraint. However, Ni Qing can see the glimpse of her husband on the window.


    Ni Qing is opening her firstyer of robe in front of everyone and showing all the love bite from the emperor.


    "Look¡­ she is not pure anymore and she dares to enter the emperor harem. She supposedly enters the brothel at this stage¡­" Su Ruo is mocking her in front of everyone. She did not spare her at any cost after Ni Qing confrontation.


    Ni Qing hold her clothes tightly when Su Ruo maid''s hold her hand and their boss is tearing her clothes until showing only her underwear when someone is kicking their maid from behind. Jin Yu is taking his imperial robe and wrapping his naked wife with his yellow dragon robe.


    Everyone is kneeling in front of the almighty emperor. Su Ruo is also kneeling in front of the emperor in hurry.


    Jin Yu is pulling his wife to sit on hisps while he is imposing his killing aura inside the room.


    "Who told you to strip in the open room?" Jin Yu is asking his wife on hisps. Ni Qing is pointing toward the pce maid.


    "I am sorry, your highness. But your cousin is telling me to do this¡­ I am not dare to do like this if she is not rted to the royal family¡­" The Pce maid is telling him.


    "My cousin? I do not recall my uncle or aunty has any daughter or son in the capital dares to stir my harem problem," Jin Yu is asking her. when Ni Qing is whispering to his ear.


    "I am your cousin, your highness. My mother is your aunty¡­. can I ask your highness some insight...? the woman is dirty and yet; you are choosing her. do you think the people agree to your selection?" SU Ruo is refuting his choice of the woman.


    "Who are you? This woman is my noble consort Qing. She is dirty when all the marks on her body are made by me¡­ yet you dare to tell her dirty because of me!" Jin Yu is raising his voice. Everyone is bowing deep to the floor.


    "Cancel all the concubine selection this year. Give everyone a ten-time stroke for seeing the noble consort body. The head and brain for this problem got fifty strokes and banish the Liu family out from capital¡­" Jin Yu is standing up while carrying her bridal style back to his pce.

 Chapter 170 - Premonition Dream

    in Yu is putting her to the bed while he isying down next to her on the bed. He is putting her inside his embrace and inhale all her scent.


    "Sleep and I will not be going to eat you¡­" Jin Yu is telling his wife to stop moving. He got arouses easily with her.??


    They are sleeping together until in the morninge to their room. Ni Qing is feeling bliss on her life after making all the confession.


    "What are you thinking about?" Jin Yu asked her with his hoarse voice while he open his eyes.


    "My life isplete with you and our little bean¡­. Now, please do not let my pregnancy news spread out like before¡­ I am hiding into Consort Liang pregnancy to get save soundly for our own baby¡­" Ni Qing is looking seriously toward her husband.


    "I have told you so many times to believes in me¡­ But you never believe in me¡­" Jin Yu is turning his body to face her. He loves the feeling of bliss in the morning.


    "This time, I will hand our life to you¡­ argghhh¡­ I take out all your personal eunuch, bodyguard and Xiao Nie out from the pce wages. They are under the four-season mansion payroll¡­" Ni Qing is informing her husband about the decision on their household budget.


    "What do you mean? They are public servant actually so their wages on taxpayer money¡­" Jin Yu is waking up and sitting up on the bed.


    "I am the tax-payer in here¡­ so, I wants the wages off from my tax-payer money¡­ I am more than happy to use my own money to pay them without costing my hard tax-payer money," Ni Qing is arguing to the emperor about her n.


    "Can you put me into your wages also?" Jin Yu is walking and pouring his wife some water.


    "How shameless is our emperor to ask his wages from this small entrepreneur like me?" Ni Qing is making her remark after drinking the warm water from her husband.


    Jin Yu is walking to call his eunuch and Xiao Nie for getting ready. He is calling for their breakfast to be serves.


    "Stoppp¡­" Ni Qing is telling the emperor. everyone is stunning to hear her screaming on top of her lung.


    "Why? Are you not hungry?" Jin Yu is asking about Ni Qing sudden reaction.


    "I am going to cook myself¡­ I am not allowing anyone to bring me any food¡­ the food that I eat will onlye out from my kitchen¡­" NI Qing is folding her sleeve and walk outside the door.


    "Madame, Wang Bo already cook for your breakfast as instructed by General Lin Yue. Madame Ni is going toe and bring you some breakfast. Everyone ising here to have breakfast with you," Xiao Nie is reporting to Ni Qing.


    "it''s good then¡­ where is my breakfast tonic?" Ni Qing is sitting in the chair on her bed chamber.


    "I aming, madame¡­" Xiao Nie ising with the tray in her hand. She knows her madame needs to drink this tonic made by Mo Feng. Xiao Nie is putting the cup with cover on the table.


    "What it is? Eunuch Wang, can you check with the silver needle¡­? Can you taste it?" Jin Yu is telling his eunuch to taste about the pregnancy tonic for his wife.


    Ni Qing is drinking the whole concoction until finish before Eunuch Wang can even touch the teacup. She is not letting anyone to touch into her teacup. This is the golden concoction made by Mo Feng from the rarest ingredient in herb valley. She has begged him to make her the womb strengthen. This liquid is solid gold which help the little bean to get his vitamin.


    "What are you doing? How about if something brews into the concoction? You are a mother now and yet, you act so recklessly," Jin Yu is reprimanding her.


    "This medicine is helping my little bean to grow up¡­ you do not have to check this special medicine¡­." Ni Qing is informing her husband about the concoction.


    "Who is trying to get suspicious with my golden womb strengthen concoction? Everyday, I have to make those in the whole night with a small me and bring it to the empress early in the morning. I made them with my own hand, and no one can touch those¡­." Mo Feng is feeling a little getting upset with the emperor words when he is entering the bed chamber.


    As soon as, Mo Feng is entering the room, Jin Yu is taking off his own robe and covering his wife thin clothes.


    "I saw her body naked already¡­ I think it will be a little bit toote for covering it now," Mo Feng is making a remark for the emperor suspicious. He is going closer to Ni Qing, and he is checking to her pulse.


    "I am drinking the whole concoction in one go," Ni Qing is reporting proudly to her master like a small kid. It amused Jin Yu to see her behaviour in front of Mo Feng.


    "Are you sure that you are ready to have this child?" Mo Feng is asking her after he is happy to find out about her and the baby strong pulse.


    "How is little bean?" Ni Qing is asking from her master with excitement. She is really taking this pregnancy serious and get more knowledge rather than her first pregnancy.


    "The little bean is showing a good and strong heartbeat which I intended to hear about every morning¡­." Mo Feng is flicking his finger toward her forehead. Ni Qing is screaming due to pain.


    Jin Yu ising to rescue with his sharply stare to Mo Feng while he is rubbing her forehead.


    "Come and eat¡­ the food is ready, your highness," Ni Sheng ising and informing them about the breakfast. Jin Yu is helping Ni Qing to walk outside toward her simple dining room. Ni Sheng''s wife is helping to prepare the breakfast feast for all of them.


    Jin Yu is helping his wife to sit, and he sits next to her. While the rest of the pack is joining them into the morning breakfast. This time, the table is getting bigger as Gu Man and Zhao Yu are joining us with NI Sheng and Lin Yue.


    Xi Kai and Wang Bo are cooking the breakfast feast while the rest is bringing their potluck dishes. This time, Eunuch Wang is quickly checking every dish on the table with the silver needle before taste the food.


    "Yue, can you tell brother Ah Tio that we need the consort Yin back to our ce? We need put her back to her jail," Ni Qing is informing him about her n.


    "Qing, she will be a danger for you and your baby if she is staying inside the pce," Lin Yue is having disagreement with her idea this time.


    "It will be my concern about her safety inside our own home¡­. So you just need to take her back and put her into Her pce." Jin Yu is telling him about her n.


    "Why?" Ni Sheng is asking her sister about her n.


    "I sent her into Liang Li Xuan bed. In this rate, he will listen to her and forget about her sister when we will meet with our doom. We have to separate this doom couple and enforce her status as the consort of Dayu Kingdom. At least, Jin Yu can control her as the husband," Ni Qing is emphasizing the word of husband toward them.


    "You must get this premonition dream again, sis!" Ni Sheng is drinking his soybean milk form his wife.


    "Kind off¡­ it has been a long time since my sister death on my dream¡­" Ni Qing is telling her brother regarding the dream.


    "Wait a minute¡­. It means your dreamst night cane true¡­" Jin Yu is asking his wife regarding the premonition dream. He never knows his wife hold such extraordinary ability in her life.


    "only if it is going to danger my life and the person that is closing with me," Ni Qing is telling him and scooping a big bowl of fish congee. This is the best congee after a while for Ni Qing. "Who is cooking the congee?"


    "Xi Kai is making the fish congee today¡­. This is the guilty one¡­" Wang Bo is telling them about the cuisine.


    "Your highness Yu¡­ can I borrow your captain as my own private cook in this pce?" Ni Qing is making the request.


    "Yep¡­ you can put him as your cooker, he also can act as your own bodyguard," Jin Yu is telling toward his wife.


    Everyone is in awe to hear that the henpecked emperor is shown to everyone. Xi Kai is the best captain who lead the special eagle troop for special troop, yet the emperor hands him to be personal cook for her.

 Chapter 171 - The Plan To Help Consort Liang

    They are having the morning breakfast with lively expresion and Jin Yu is giving out everything that Ni Qing wants. He is also instructing Lin Yue and Zhang to carry out the n to separate the Consort Yin form the crown prince of Liang. He asks and instructed Ni Sheng and Zhao Yu to monitor and review all their army defence. If Ni Qing dream said they all can get defeat by the army of Liang.


    Jin Yu is needing to review all their defence n and make it strongest and stricter. He even is asking every border to be guarded with full army and impose hard lock to check every entry point. He will make an edict to impose the check point into Dayu Kingdom.??


    "Hey, do you remember if in Liang Kingdom have any prince?" Ni Qing is asking while eating her morning portion of dates.


    "There is one little prince¡­ he is still on his teenage age.." Lin Yue is answering her question.


    "DO you want to make him the crown prince?" Jin Yu is cing some cut apple to her te. He is personally cutting the apple for her. Gu Man is getting used to see the henpecked emperor in front of him.


    "I am thinking to eliminate one piece of chess yer on the table¡­ For the sake of my husband and baby life," Ni Qing is bitting the apple with determination.


    "What is your promise?" Jin Yu is repeating her promise in their bed and reminding his wife about her own word.


    "I will let you to take care everything¡­" Ni Qing is telling her husband in front of everyone. They are all amused to hear her word.


    "Your highness, you are the only one who can subdue my sister until she promises to ask your help and intervention," Ni Sheng is apuding his brother-inw. Jin Yu as usual only nodding to acknowledge his praise.


    "You only need to sit back and have fun while I will protect our family¡­. You are not going to intervene and running around anymore¡­" Jin Yu is reprimanding her for her naughty misdeed.


    "I am going to ry and hug your thick thigh start from the moment¡­. However, is your thigh thick enough for me to hold?" Ni Qing is thinking about her own word.


    "Do you want to try my thigh?" Mo Feng is volunteering himself to be the trial for her.


    "Stop¡­ No one can defeat my huge thigh in the Dayu Kingdom." Jin Yu is making a stopping hand gesture to Mo feng. He will not let anyone to touch his precious woman.


    Everyone isughing to eat the dog food in front of them. They know the most mellow one to protect their love heart is General Lin Yue. He is dedicating his life to serve the empress.


    They are finishing the meal and get going to the court in the morning. Jin Yu is making sure to finish all his court that need his attention. He is receiving back the lost rice left in front of the pce gate after spread to the needs people.


    Jin Yu is asking Gu Man to record everything and distribute it to his people in the capital. He is making a policy to give out free rice to the people. As this year, they are blessing with the abundant harvest of rice. Jin Yu wants to bless them with free rice in the whole nation, also as the bless of his empress pregnancy.


    He also asks the defence minister to implement the lock down on their border to the country. The check point needs to be implemented and they need to check it properly. If they can''t provide the proper identification to enter the Dayu Kingdom or their appearance seems a little suspicious, Jin Yu does not want them to enter the Dayu Kingdom.


    Jin Yu is having a discussion for recruiting the uneducated people to work for the government for their skill andwork. There will be further system to deal with people like brother Ah Tio and AH Seh. It will bring the government a great deal if they are working with him.


    Meanwhile, Ni Qing is visiting the Consort Liang in her pce. she is bringing the tonic soup for Consort Liang as she got really bad morning sickness. This time, she needs to know her n with her baby as it is not belonging to the emperor.


    The maid is letting them to sit in themon room while she is getting the consort Liang on her bed chamber. Xiao Nie is handing her the soup to ease her morning sickness. She is going to talk a little bit about her future n.


    Consort Liang ising with her pale face and curtsying toward Ni Qing as her empress. She is closing her mouth with the handkerchief to hide her morning sickness. Her stomach already showingpared to Ni Qing''s t stomach.


    Ni Qing is telling consort Liang to stand up and sit down. Her loyal maid is serving them a ck tea when Ni Qing is signalling Xiao Nie to change the tea. Xiao Nie is going to the kitchen and brewing citrus with ginger and honey before serving it to the empress and consort Liang.


    "I am sorry if I asks my maid to change the ck tea with the ginger tea. You are pregnant and you need to eliminate to drink ck tea. It will not be good to the baby," Ni Qing is advising Consort Liang.


    "It''s fine, your highness¡­ Please forgive for my rudeness not able to visit you when you are sending me a lot of stuff for nurture my pregnancy," Liang Yun Xi is telling the empress with her weak and soft voice. Ni Qing is drinking the ginger tea and ask the consort to drink it.


    Liang Yun Xi drinks the tea straight away when she feels a little bit better after drinking the tea. The taste of citrus makes her throat and stomach warm from the feeling of throwing out. She is feeling a little bit better when Xiao Nie is closing the pce door to leave them to speak in private.


    "Consort Liang, I know the baby is not belong to the emperor¡­ what is your n?" Ni Qing is shooting the arrow straight away and make consort Liang is on her knee straight away.


    "Please, I want to give him the baby and please make this a secret¡­. I will not let my baby to fight for the throne in the future," Liang Yun Xi on her knee and begging to Ni Qing.


    "I know already everything¡­. The emperor also knows it¡­ what are you going to do?" Ni Qing is helping the consort to stand up and sit back on the chair.


    "We can make a n for you to leave with Mr Mo¡­ however, you need to be patient as your brother is keeping his eyes into you," Ni Qing is whispering to her ear. She can''t talk in the open as the crown prince eye is everywhere.


    Consort Liang is nodding in agreement to hear Ni Qing n while in shock. She can''t understand about her rumour to be such as heartless emperor and her cunning way to seize the position as the empress. She even killed her own sister to covet the empress position and make the emperor feet over head with her seduction.


    "Are you sure?" Consort Liang tries to convince herself for the empress n.


    "Believe to the emperor¡­ you are on of his wives after all¡­ he has the obligation to take care of us," Ni Qing is winking one of her eyes.


    "Yes, your highness¡­ please, be kind to me¡­ thank you for the emperor to take care of such an unimportant consort like me.." Consort Liang is talking eloquently to the empress.


    "If you need anything, feel free toe to my pce¡­. do you want to join me for dinner this evening¡­? I will cook some fish and ginseng to nurture the baby¡­" Ni Qing is handing her invitation to consort Liang while she is standing up from her seat.


    "I would be d to join you, but I am apologising in advance if I will not be feeling well during the dinner and need to leave early¡­" Consort Liang is asking the empress for some understanding about her condition.


    "Do not worry¡­ the Master of Poison will be in the dinner with us¡­ he can help you to feel better," Ni Qing is advising to consort Liang which send her to shock. The empress manages to summon the best physician in the whole continent toe and have dinner with them. Even her father was not able to invite the lord of Poison toe and check into their mother and crown prince sickness. Consort Liang need to start respecting the empress for all her power. She can''t wait to see who will be at the dinner party on the empress pce as one of the guests is already powerful enough.

 Chapter 172 - The Dinner Preparation

    Ni Qing is going back to her pce for her lunch when Jin Yu is checking briefly toward her pce. he is sitting for his quick lunch before he needs to get back to his study for special n to strengthen his country defence. Lin Yue, Ni Sheng and Zhao Yu already have a pale and their energy has been sucked out and drain from their body.


    "What are you doing to them, husband?" Ni Qing is asking toward her husband to see their soulless expression. They even did not want to finish the famous boiled chicken that Ni Qing made. Xi Kai is already in the kitchen and change from his post as the captain of eagle troop into the chef and personal bodyguard of the empress.


    "I did not do anything¡­ I just asked them to work a little harder," Jin Yu is informing his wife without any expression or hint of remorse.


    "How is Wang Bo carry the task to take out Consort Yin back to her pce?" Ni Qing is asking briefly about the progress. She can''t let her to spend time longer with the crown prince and get her pregnant with his seeds. It can be the sword and dagger in her hand to be use as revenge to Ni Qing and Jin Yu.


    "He supposedly to get her now and enter the pce¡­ do you want me to send someone to check?" Lin Yue is asking her for any consent to check into her pce.


    "Your highness, can I give consent toward Lin Yue to check? It will be hard for me to sleep if I do not know about her whereabout¡­." Ni Qing is pleasing with her sweet coquettish voice toward her husband.


    "yes¡­. Lin Yue or Zhang can check her position¡­" Jin Yu is telling her which make Ni Qing is stealing a kiss on his cheek in front of everyone. IT IS TAKING Jin Yu a little surprise to get a small kiss on his check.


    "Sister, please restrain yourself as this is public ce. Where is your etiquette to restrain your own dignity?" Ni Sheng is scolding his sister about her action to kiss the emperor out of open.


    "Why? I kiss my own husband inside my own house¡­ why are you so upright about the regtion?" Ni Qing isining about his brotherins.


    "Okay¡­ Okay¡­ I am full to eat your dog food¡­ my wife is asking about dinner tonight, what is the time?" Ni Sheng keepsining about his sister attitude which unt their happily love life.


    "Tell her not to bring anything¡­ we are going to have a big hot pot tonight at seven," Ni Qing is informing them about her invitation.


    "Do I get invited?" Jin Yu is asking after he drink his soup until finish.


    "DO you need any invitation?" Ni Qing is teasing him while taking a piece of meat from the table. Her premonition is correct when all the dishes made by Xi Kai taste delicious.


    "Thank you¡­. What is hot pot?" Jin Yu is asking as he never try or eat something like that.


    "You will know it tonight¡­ DO not work too hard and I will wait for you.." Ni Qing tries to tease him out. He is in a deep agony to see her temptation. He need stronger will power to restrain himself not to lock her inside his bed.


    Jin Yu is trying to refute his wife teasing when Wang Bo ising with a little wound on his face and bowing to the emperor.


    "What happen with you? Xiao Nie, get the ointment in the room for Wang Bo," Ni Qing is instructing her maid to get the ointment. She is rushing to the room to get the small bottle and hand it into Wang Bo hands.


    "Your highness, the guard of Crown prince of Liang is beating us up to pick up Consort Liang with the people from brother Ah Tio¡­ If brother Ah Seh did not arrives here then we can''t hold and take her back¡­ at this stage, the crown prince is getting furious for missing the consort," Wang Bo is exining toward them.


    "Do not worry anymore.. you did a good job to make the mission to be sessful¡­ tonight we are having hotpot party and you are invited¡­" Ni Qing is making reward for his hard work.


    "DO you serve any meat and wine?" Wang Bo eyes get glitter of hope.


    "of course, even though I can''t drink any wine¡­" Ni Qing is looking at her husband with puppy eyes look.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Jin Yu is flicking his finger to her forehead due to her mischievous mind.


    "It''s hurt¡­." Ni Qing is rubbing her forehead from the flicked of her husband.


    "Be nice and sleep¡­. Do not do something to tired and goes to sleep," Jin Yu is caressing her head after flicking her forehead. It is feeling warm and nice for her to feel the concern touch of her husband.


    Ni Qing is nodding and obediently goes to her bed chamber. In reality, she feel so tired and this time of the day is the time for her nurturing her body and her grown baby.


    Xiao Nie is helping Xi Kai in the kitchen to prepare for tonight banquet while she saw her boss is going to rest in the room. Xi Kai need to prepare the base for the hot pot soup and all the ingredients. Wang Bo is waiting in the kitchen and helping her for the cuisine preparation. They all are helping each other when Xiao Nie is preparing the table and all the decoration. As expected Xiao Nie telling the staff to decorate the courtyard fo the empress. She is also getting the empress pce to be ready for the banquet party.


    Wang Bo is checking the wine and the putting it together for the event ready tonight. he is so happy in the end, Ni Qing is allowing them to have her famous hot pot again. Ni Qing is not yet making her special sauce as per Wang Bo expectation when Xiao Nie is taking out the jar from the ground. She is opening the jar and scoop out the famous sauce made by Ni Qing.


    In the evening, Ni Qing is waking up with the smell of the hotpot broth. She is sitting up straight away on her bed and want to stand up straight away when her head start to spin. She decides to sit down to recover from her dizziness.


    It took her a while before she can stand up and walk to the kitchen. Wang Bo and Xi Kai are busy to prepare for her feast tonight. it is a contrary a captain from a notorious soldier team in the country have to work in the kitchen.


    She is using her apron to help with the preparation. She is making some dessert and some extra meat skewer and vegetable skewer to be grilled. She is also making some dessert for the feast which is suitable with the pregnantdy.


    ----


    Consort Yin is waking up inside the familiar ce in her surroundings. Thest thing, she remembers is passed out from the beast day with the crown prince. She remembers his cunning eyes from when the whole country visit to Yin Kingdom. She had detested him so much, but faith bring her to his bed. He had treated her lower than uneducated fellow in society.


    She is back to her pce, and it means the hell already close from her life. She just need to cultivate her body as before and she will repay every bit of her suffering to the girl and her husband. she is closing her eyes to continue to sleep.


    Jin Yu is arranging his spy to work as eunuch in Consort Yin Pce and get her new maid under the palm of Jin Yu. She is getting limited contact with outside world. Jin Yu even asked Physician He to make her to be baren.


    She absolutely can''t be pregnant with any of the seeds inside her womb. However, Physician He is informing the emperor that he needs to check her condition before he is able to concoct the medicine.


    "You can conduct the examination, but you have to make her baren¡­" Jin Yu instructed him with his cold iron tone as if he decides their death sentence. It sends a chill into his backbone.


    "I am going to check her to measure her condition, your highness. The concoction to make her womb dry is really powerful so I need to know her condition to make the medication to be powerful," Physician He is advising his emperor. Consort Yin must be do something really bad until the emperor is giving the edict to make her baren. He still remembered when thest empress who likes to shop around did not get the emperor to make her baren. She even gets to keep her baby.

 Chapter 173 - The Dinner

    Jin Yu dismissed the physician who is going to the Consort Yin pce straight away. He got informed that Consort Yin is still sleeping and resting inside the room. However, Physician He is adamant to check Consort Yin condition as instructed by the emperor.


    He is entering the bed chamber with the maid and slowly checking the pulse of the consort to know her condition. Physician He is almost fall down on his back to know the Consort Yin get the sickness from prostitute. It is because she did not take care of her own body and only manages to use her body.


    She will not live any longer even though she is going to be baren. Her womb is already festered badly. Yet, she did not know it and use it as normal. Physician He needs to check the emperor condition as these diseases really contagious. If it happen then the whole harem can get the same sickness and it will be hard for Physician He to contain the spread.


    They are leaving the consort Yin alone to recuperate, and Physician He is going directly back to the emperor pce. He is seeking attention to check the condition of his emperor to treat the disease carry by consort Yin.


    The emperor let him toe inside when he ising and bowing down in front of the emperor.


    "Your highness, let me check your health¡­" Physician He is telling the emperor. he is agreeing to his request and give out his arm. Physician He is checking his pulse to be satisfied with everything. He is letting go a relief breathe out to see his emperor prime condition with only one problem.


    "Why are you out of sudden checking into my pulse..?" Jin Yu is interrogating the physician He.


    "Your highness¡­ Consort Yin is getting such a contagious disease in her body¡­ her womb is already rotten, and we do not need to give her anything when ite to her life¡­ I was scared if you contract something from her when your highness Consort Yin serves you on bed," Physician He is advising his royal highness for his finding.


    "So, where does she got it?" Jin Yu is putting his hand under his chin.


    "It is not my ce to investigate her ce of origin. My job is to make sure about your health. This is the main reason for woman in brothel die," Physician He is telling politely toward the emperor.


    "Why are you saying that it is contagious?" Jin Yu still eager to know more about her doom day.


    "As long as she serves someone on her bed then the person can pick up the diseases¡­" Physician He is reporting to the emperor with his knowledge.


    "Are you happy with my condition?" Jin Yu is asking him with his cold aura. At least, he is already finish for all his job and ready to go back and have fun with his wife.


    "Yes and No¡­."


    "Why?" Jin Yu is trying to get a glimpse of his loyal physician.


    "Your body contain a high level of heat¡­ when did someone serves you on your bed?" Physician He is asking his emperor without any restrain.


    "You¡­" The emperor is pointing his index finger to the loyal physician. He is smiling cunningly toward the physician before he is standing up.


    He is in good mood today when all his n works as nned. He is going to the Empress Qing pce for the n feast. He has time to get ready before all the party invitatione to the empress pce.


    Ni Qing did not want to upy the original empress pce on the west side of the inner pce. she still does not have the heart to use the resident of her decease sister.


    He is arriving to the pce and instructs his loyal eunuch to help him to get refreshed. He finds his wife is busy with the kitchen and preparing the food for the feast. Ni Sheng is arriving with his wife who fold her sleeve and help Ni Qing in the kitchen.


    Lin Yue and NI Sheng are setting the table for them to eat together with a big pot on the middle of the table. They are cing all uncooked ingredients on the table surrounding them. The smell of delicious dishes makes everyone pte be drooling. The peppercorn distinct smell makes them to get hungry.


    Consort Liang is arriving with her maid and bringing some dessert for everyone to try. She is curtsying and handing over the dishes to Ni Qing. The delicious smell is in the air, and it did not make her to throw up. she carves for the spicy and sour food.


    The emperor is using his casual outfit and sitting on the table as usual. His imposing manner can torment his opponent. However, everyone gets us to his bodynguage when Ni Qing is pping his shoulder.


    "Do not make consort Liang to run away, Yu¡­ she still your wife.." Ni Qing is sitting on the next of him. there is two table in the courtyard. The first one is the biggest one with the emperor sit on it. while the small one is for Eunuch Wang, Xiao Nie and all the maids. They are going to have the meal together.


    Consort Liang is really surprised to see the rxed situation on the empress pce. she even dares to p the emperor and there is no hinted of anger in his face. she did not dare to do out of etiquette toward the emperor.


    Ni Sheng and everyone are sitting down on the table. There is Mo Feng and the God of War, Lin Yue who is finishing to bring the food to the table. The vice prime minister, Zhao Yu is pouring some drink to everyone cup even the maid table.


    "Consort Liang do not too surprise¡­ in this pce, everyone is equal, and no one is higher than the other one¡­ this guy is not the emperor but our husband," Ni Qing is informing her who still in her shock pale face.


    "But¡­ it is not right on thew and regtion of the etiquette in the pce," Consort Liang is asking to the empress, if she will be not on the wrong side.


    "DO not worry about the rules andw in my pce¡­ do as your wish," Ni Qing is telling consort Liang to save her etiquette to another ce.


    "Eat¡­. It will be soak and not good taste¡­" Ni Qing is fishing her meat from the pot. Mo Feng is putting some of the ingredient and meat to the hot pot on the table.


    Jin Yu is following her to eat the food and drinking the soup. The amount of the spiciness and peppercorn dance inside their mouth. Finally, consort Liang can taste the food after the bad period of morning sickness.


    She is actually eating more than two bowl of soup and full bowl of rice as she has been starving. This food is divined, and it makes her appetite toe back.


    "Your highness, the empress¡­ May I know the food name tonight so I can ask the maid to request it from the main kitchen?" Consort Liang is asking her politely after the third bowl.


    "I see your appetite already back now," Ni Qing is telling her to see the third bowl is finished in front of her.


    "I am sorry for the rudeness¡­ this food is fulfilling my sudden craves," Consort Liang is telling her politely.


    "This is a hotpot and I do not think you will find it in the main kitchen as everything today cook fresh by my two captains on that table," Ni Qing is confident with her answer.


    "Did you say Captain?" Liang Yun Xin is gobsmacked to hear her word for the cooks.


    "Yes¡­ one is the right hand of the God of war while the another on is Jin Yu''s eagle troop captain¡­" Ni Qing is slurping her soup after telling the whole stories. Consort Liang is bursting her tea out to hear the empress is calling the emperor based on his name.


    "Sis, you managed to shock a pregnantdy¡­ how about if something wrong happens to her? I told you to be ady like¡­." Ni Sheng isining about his sister behaviour.


    "Did you call the emperor with his name base?" Consort Liang is wiping her mouth for the burst-out tea. Her heart almost drops on the floor due to scare. She can''t believe her own ear to hear the empress call the emperor casually.


    "Do not worry¡­ do not get shocked by her attitude. You have to think about your baby and your own health¡­ she is always behaving like that," Lin Yue is advising Consort Liang about the shock thates and hit her. however, the emperor did not react to his wife behaviour.. He is sitting in his ce and getting the food for his wife.

 Chapter 174 - The Sickness

    In his hotel, the crown prince is in his anger mode when his favourite toys get snatched away. He ising back from the meeting with his next n to create chaos within the Dayu Kingdom internally while he is sneaking in his troops.


    The crown prince has his own agenda to crush the Dayu Kingdom and seize his father crown. Later on, he can im his lover from the emperor. he will kill the baby and take the princess to be his empress.


    He is so angry to find his room empty. The girl was an oasis in his barren life. Liang Li Xuan''s wife was forced to marry him which make her detest him. She never wanted to serve him on their bed and force the crown prince to force her until she is pregnant. At the moment, she can''t serve or warm his bed due to her young pregnancy.


    Liang Li Xuan can''t afford to lose his descendants. He loves prince or princess from his seed. He was nning to take this girl back with him and make her as his concubine. She is really good on the bed and let him to do anything on her body. She even manages to make him so happy.


    The crown prince subordinate in the hotel reported that someone who told them as her pimpe and get her back. She is already missing for work in two days. It''s fine that the first day bonus because of the tittle of the clients. But the pimp can''t afford to lose thest two days without payment. They demand some payment in advance for her if she wants to serve the client again.


    "Where is the brothel house? Let''s go there¡­" Li Xuan is standing up and walk outside the door. No atter what it takes, he wants to get her back even he needs to buy her.


    "Please follow me, sir¡­" one of his guards is reporting to the crown prince.


    They are going to brother Ah Tio brothel in the outskirt of capital. The brothel house is really vibrant and full of many options of woman. The crown prince is entering the brothel and require some VIP room before he wants to take his woman back. However, there is one of the girls which make him really want to have her.


    She looks really simr with the princess of Liang. The way she moves, and her expression looks really simr with her which make him forget his original n. But something is making him ufortable in his groin area. His lower balls feel sore and painful. He has ignored his pain who start this morning. He just thinks because of he did too much sex with thatdy.


    "I want thedy who perform on the stage¡­" Li Xuan is telling his subordinate.


    "Your highness¡­ it thought youe here just to get thedy who serve you," The subordinate is asking him before the crown prince is angry and throw him with the teacup. He manages to dodge it and run out to get the women as requested.


    He ising back to the room with the woman as expected. She is ordering the crown prince of wine and some food to enjoy. She is sitting coquettishly on hisp after taking off all her clothes. She is pouring the wine and feed it to his mouth. Crown prince is really happy with her service as his father is banning all brothel in the capital of Liang Kingdom.


    He never knows if the woman in brothel can make him so happy. He even can''t have any concubine base on his fatherw. They are only can marry to one wife and be loyal to their wife to lead a prosperous life.


    The other thing that he will change is allowing man to have a lot of concubines. He loves woman and it will be good if they can give him a lot of kid. He actually envies to the Dayu Kingdom emperor who can have many women inside his harem.


    He is enjoying the wine and food while the senior girl on hisps checks into his genital and body. She is shocking to see his genital got the scariest diseases. She can''t afford to risk her life for this client regardless his position.


    She makes excuse without rming the client to use and clean herself. She sneaks outside the room from the door in the bathroom and inform to brother Ah Tio. He gobsmacked to hear the crown prince got the unspeakable diseases in their line of business and he also do not want him to spread it to his business.


    He is going to the room to told him that he can''t amodate his request due to the recent outbreak. He is dismissed as the other guest and Brother Ah Tio is closing his business. He also scared after hearing about those diseases. Brother Ah Tio is telling the girl who serve the crown prince to clean up. He pays extra people to clean up the room he uses and throw all the utensil he uses. He can close his business forever if the newse outside.


    The crown prince is drunk already but he did not refute the rejection. He just wants to sleep and rest. Maybe he needs rest after thest four days of crazy night. He did not think to be bother as tomorrow; he can deal with anything else.


    He goes back to the room in his hotel and ask his subordinate not to disturb his rest no matter what happen. He takes off his clothes before hey down on the bed. His head seem to explode at the moment due to alcohol. He decides to sleep to rest his head.


    In Ni Qing pce, they are toozy to move from their chair because of the delicious food. Ni Qing is making caramel custard cake with fresh fruit. Everyone is eating more than two portion of her dessert. She makes a big batch for dinner tonight and tomorrow, but it seems everything finished by tonight. the emperor even has three serving of dessert. He is not having a sweet tooth, but he can finish every dessert made by his wife.


    "I am so stuff¡­ I can''t move," Ni Sheng is making remark on his sister deadly cooking skill.


    "AHhh¡­ My stomach is a little pain¡­" Ni Qing is telling loudly. Mo feng ising to her straight away to check her wrist and condition as soon as he hear her pain. Jin Yu is looking worry for her condition. At least, there is Mo Feng in this ce tonight.


    Mo Feng is putting his expression into worry expression after checking the pulse of her. Lin Yue is going to get himself a needle and massaging one of her other arms before he stabs the nail into her index finger when the ck blood start to ooze out. Mo feng expression be relieves after the ck blood out from the finger.


    "You always have that when you eat too much¡­ eat slowly," Lin Yue is reprimanding her after he wipes the ck blood from her finger.


    "You just get indigestion¡­. You almost make me have a heart attack¡­" Mo Feng is pulling down her sleeves. He is going to the kitchen to make her some citrus honey warm water.


    Jin Yu is having a relief sign when he got the hot tea from Mo feng hand and blow it for his wife. Lin Yue is going back to his seat after helping Mo Feng to treat the empress. Ni Qing is obediently drinking the citrus water to help her to ease out the indigestion.


    "Why are you look so scared, my dear? Your eyes look so beautiful like a thousand star on the sky that I want to pluck it with my hand," Ni Qing is saying to her husband which make Mo feng and Lin Yue spit out their tea from their mouth. Ni Qing is smiling toward her husband soft loving reaction after her flirting.


    "Sis, can you pick another worth praise word of flirting¡­. You said this toward Lin Yue and Master Mo so many times until I even can recite it perfectly," Ni Sheng is pointing his finger to his sister. he can''t believe his shameless sister utter the same word.


    "Mind your own word and do not dip your nose to someone else boat¡­" Ni Qing is putting the bowl on the table after finishing the citrus drink. Her stomach is feeling a little better from the treatment of Lin Yue and Mo Feng water.


    Consort Liang really adores the empress when the three people are really worried about the empress condition. She wishes the same treatment for her and her baby. But she has Mo Fan who will protect their life. He will be worried for his life and their future child.. she can''t wait for them to get out from this pce and start their small family in far awaynd without people knows their identity.

 Chapter 175 - The Death Bed Of Consort Yin

    They left the empress Qing pce after awhile. Ni Qing is giving a letter on her hand when she was curtsying to the emperor. She asks her toe back tomorrow morning. She also asks her to stop Mo Fan to visit her in the pce. Consort Liang has a tear in her eyes from the treatment of the empress.


    In her bed chamber, Jin Yu isying down next to his wife who already yawning from the tiredness.


    "Did you told her about her husband visit to the pce need to be cease?" Jin Yu turned his body to face his wife on the inside part of the bed.


    "Yes... Are you Jealous? Did you change your mind after everything?" Ni Qing is trying to move around and look at her husband..


    "Why should I jealous to someone that I even did not know? I am not that cheap," Jin Yu refutes her word.


    "What is your n for them, husband?" Ni Qing wants to know about the way of her husband thinking. so far, they have connected and do everything the same way.


    "I don''t think it will be hard after all. God has opened way for me, and it will happen sooner than we think," Jin Yu is caressing her hair before pulling her into his arm.


    "What do you mean?" Ni Qing tries to fish out some information from him.


    "Are you trying to do pillow politics at the moment?" Jin Yu is smiling after saying the word while his hand caress her body. He lets out a big sigh of breath to think the temptation within his arm reach.


    "I am doing it right now. You have to fall into my seducing technique and let me stir the court by doing this kind of politic. I do believe if this politic strategy is really work than you have to be gay as many ministers will want to climb into your bed," Ni Qing is giggling on his chest to imagine his husband be gay with some the minister.


    "Hmmmm. You are dirty little vixen." Jin Yu is telling his wife about her dirty mind.


    "I wish you are only a normal people who do not need to think about the politic or many people. You only need to think about me and my baby," Ni Qing isining about his husband title and how fate actually pay on them. He really regrets the life as an emperor.


    "Our baby, you are silly. Now, let''s go to sleep before I can''t tolerate you any longer," Jin Yu told her to stay still and not moving.


    ---


    Consort Yin is feeling difort in her lower body. She never feels this kind of pain before in her life. It was more painful rather than they force to enter her body. She is calling her maid to call the royal physician as her body can''t feel anything and burning with fire.


    The maid is helping her with the water and goes to summon the physician from the royal infirmary. They are not dared toe and visit her as they got briefing from the physician He regarding the sickness.


    Physician He is going to Consort Yin pce. At least, he knows her diseases and the emperor n about her existence. He is going inside her bed chamber and check again her condition. Her sickness is getting worse when she already gets the fever. He is going prescribe her with something tofort her when he predicts her life spam only left for few days.


    There is a foul smell and some dischargee out from her lower body. Physician He is asking a pcedy who is dealing with childbirthe to treat her. her personal maid is vomiting due to the foul smell when he opens the nket.


    Consort Yin is between her conscious and unconscious. They are going to make her feelfortable during herst life. She is feeling excruciating pain on her lower body even the physician already prescribes her with pain killer.


    "Emperor...." Consort Yin is calling his name in her sleep. Physician He does not have the heart to let her to die alone. So, he sends the maid to inform the emperor about Consort Yinst minute request.


    The maid arrives at the emperor pce to find that the emperor is spending his night in the empress pce. the maid is going to the empress pce to find the area empty with only few people in there. they are telling the new empress pce is located in the outer rink of the pce.


    She is so tired to go around the pce only to ry the message. She is walking toward the pce and arrives at the new empress pce. there is the pce guard who stop her at will. She is telling the guard about the message from Physician He to the emperor. they are allowing her toe inside the pce to talk with Eunuch Wang and Xiao Nie. They have been standing up in front of the bed chamber for them to wake up.


    "Eunuch Wang, I have the message from Physician He regarding the condition of Consort Yin," The maid is bowing to him. She is speaking with the head of all maid and eunuch in the pce, so she needs to be polite and conserve in her behaviour.


    "Tell me and I will let the emperor know about it," Eunuch wang told her wisely.


    "Consort Yin condition is getting worse and critical. She wants the emperor to be with her. physician He think that her life in this world will be not any longer," The maid voice tremble to talk about the condition of Consort Yin.


    "Is her condition that bad?" Eunuch Wang is asking her with his curiosity.


    "Physician He with the old Lady Ma already with royal highness consort Yin. She is delirious and not on her right mind. They are waiting for the emperor at the moment," The maid is pushing Eunuch Wang to ry and making the emperor wake up.


    "You impudent! No one can wake up the emperor from his rest unless the pce in on fire," Eunuch Wang is raising his voice toward the maid.


    "I am sorry, but I do not know whether if royal highness consort Yin can make it by the end of the day," The maid is kneeling in front of eunuch Wang for his voice raise. She does not know anything else to do when her master in the brink of death.


    Inside the bed, Ni Qing is hearing the chatter outside the window. She is opening her eyes to wake up her husband.


    "Yu, wake up. someone need you," Ni Qing is shaking the emperor who does not want to wake up.


    "Yu¡­.." Ni Qing keep shake her husband body until he grumpily sits up on the side of the bed.


    "Go outside! Someone needs you!" Ni Qing is rushing her husband to go out.


    "I am going! Can you be patient?" Jin Yu answers her with his hoarse voice. He still wants to sleep when it was so hard for him to fall to sleep due to her temptation. At the moment, he wants to kill his loyal Eunuch for making ruckus while he rests.


    Jin Yu is walking outside the door with his sleeping robe and opening out the door with his grumpy expression.


    "What it is?" Jin Yu asks with his cold hoarse voice which pierce the heart. Everyone is kneeling to see their emperor unhappy reaction opens the door. Ni Qinges closer to her husband and scolds him.


    "Be nice, your highness. It is not their fault when you are needed. You are the emperor," Ni Qing is scolding her husband for his misbehaviour. Every maid and even eunuch Wang are dropping their jaws to see their almighty emperor get scolded.


    "Your highness, royal highness consort Yin is on her death bed requires your presence," Eunuch Wang is telling the emperor for her message from Physician He.


    "Your highness, tell someone to inform the royal family in the Yin Kingdom. Wang, please help the emperor to change his clothes so he can visit Consort Yin," Ni Qing is efficiently making the decision toward this situation. The grumpy emperor does not have any choice rather than following his wife order.


    "What are you doing?" Jin Yu is asking her when he can see her get ready with her clothes.


    "I aming with you," Ni Qing is answering her husband with her excited expression as they are going through a new experience.


    "You are noting with me. Consort Yin is having incurable diseases and I do not want you toe closer to her with your condition," Jin Yu is telling her to stay back as the Physician He informs him already about the sickness which lingering into Consort Yin bodies. He did not want his wife to catch those dreadful diseases from consort Yin.

 Chapter 176 - The Death

    "Stay at this pce and deal with consort Liang''s problem, please. Let me deal with consort Yin problem," Jin Yu is kneeling in front of his wife and literally begging her to stay back. He really does not want her to catch the dreadful diseases.


    "I will do as you said. I love you and our little bean, so I will listen to you. Deal consort Yin while I will take care of Consort Yin," Ni Qing is sping his cheek to reassurance him about the whole situation. She needs to take a step back to deal with her husband and let him to take charge on the whole things regardless of the situation. She needs to keep her way to deal with the incident or situation not like the war she used to be.


    "Thank you, darling," Jin Yu is looking at her before he kisses her thin crimson red lips. The smell of her body scent makes him reluctant to stop the kiss on the first base. He is hungry to get more from her.


    "I will be here and waits for you all my life," Ni Qing is putting her arm on his neck before she kisses his neck.. "Now, you go and deal with the whole situation with your wife number who know which number when you have too many."


    Jin Yu is ring at her with a loving despise look to her for her sarcasm. She is grinning to see him stand up and walk away with his eunuch. Ni Qing is telling Xi Kai to start cook some dumpling for their breakfast with some fish congee. They are expecting some guest for breakfast.


    Jin Yu is asking Zhao Yu to send the fastest courier to bring the news to the royal family of Yin about her condition which caught diseases. So, if she can''t make it by the end of the day, her family will not feel bitter and me it to Jin Yu as the emperor.


    This time he used his carriage and sit on that while it goes to consort Yin pce with the whole emperor entourage. He is closing his eyes with one of his hands of holding his face. he feels unease with her disease while it means that the crown prince of Liang is getting the same diseases.


    It seems Ni Qing n actually kill two birds with one stone. He just needs to implement a little nudge on the whole n.


    "Zhang, can you make sure to entertain the whole crown prince entourage with anything to upy their mind? Let them not thinking about the crown prince presence at the moment," Jin Yu is telling his loyal bodyguard to do his n. He will ask Lin Yue to send his infidelity and proof of him enjoying life in the brothel and his own consort in the pce until she gets the sickness and pass away. He wants them to draft a letter to Liang Kingdom. At least, he will be move from his position as the crown prince. He hears the report of the youngest prince which has an empathy and good heart. He has made it to happen.


    They are arriving in the consort Yin pce where everyone is looking grim. They all are wearing a white cloth to cover their nose and mouth while Physician He is wearing the same clothes over her face. he looks worry on his expression when hee and wee the emperor.


    Eunuch Wang is handling over the white clothes and small container with balm on the tray to the emperor.


    "What it is?" Jin Yu is asking the physician for the balm next to the cloths. When he opens small jade container and bring it closer on his nose. The smell of fragrant flowery smell pierce through toward his nose. The smell is overpowering and make his nose as got hit with the fragrant.


    "Your highness, you need to use the balm on both of your nose before covering it with the cloths. It will help you to divert the rotten smell from Consort Yin bodies." Physician is reporting the emperor about the condition of Consort Yin.


    "How is the condition of her?" Jin Yu is asking him about the condition when Eunuch Wang is putting the balm to the emperor and cover his face with the white cloth. He really can''t smell anything as the area to get the breathing already cover with the cloths.


    "She is in the brink of her death bed. I can''t guarantee that she will lives by the end of the day," Physician He is exining the emperor regarding the condition of the consort Yin.


    Jin Yu is going inside her pce toward her bed chamber when the foul odour starts to dominate the air. there is the olddy Ma who always help into thebour in the pce. her face is look pale and bowing to the emperor.


    He is sitting near the bed when the eunuch is cing a room divider. He is reaching her hand when Jin Yu can see her gasping for air. he saw it with his own eyes the angel of death tries to take her soul away.


    It was not long until Consort Yin is passed away with peace with her hand on Jin Yu hand. He saw her try to take the breath when it starts to fade away. It looks excruciating experience for her from Jin Yu point of view. He feels guilty to use her as one of his pawns for the bigger picture of the Dayu Kingdom people.


    Jin Yu was apanying her into thest breath inside her body before it got suck away and drains from her body. It was terrifying moment for Jin Yu to see someone pass away from the sickness and not war.


    Physician He is checking the consort Yin condition before dering her to be dead. He pronounces her death after checking everything on her body, the old pce maid Ma tries to clean her up and getting ready for the funeral. She is notining about the odour smell from her rotten lower body area. No one dares to go closer toward her body due to the smell.


    This is the first time for Jin Yu to witness the whole ordeal of someone pass away from the sickness. At least, he was not sitting closer to Consort Yin as restricted by physician He. He is sitting opposite of the bed and looking at consort Yin delusional pain tries to take her away.


    Jin Yu is asking her body to be balm perfectly before to be put into the coffin. They will prepare her burial ceremonies after the family member or ambassador from the Yin Kingdom arrives at the Dayu Kingdom. She has to look perfect and not in the bad shape for her family to view her inside the coffin.


    Jin Yu is going to the bathroom straight away to clean his body from the whole sickness that might be going into his wife. Even he is not touching her and stay within safe distance from the bed.


    The physician and midwife inform him about thest condition of Consort Yin who is pregnant. The baby ising out because of the disease. As it is still at the young age, they can''t save the baby. They are bowing down to Jin Yu for clemency. They did not know that consort Yin already sleeping with so many men out there and only God know the real father of this baby.


    This news travel into Ni Qing''s ear inside her chamber. As soon as, the emperor back to her side and let out a big relieves of breath.


    "Are you fine, your highness?" Ni Qing is serving him a tea to drink and a te of red bean cake.


    "She is pregnant with God knows who the father and her body give out enormous foul outdoor. How are we going to cover this for their brother?" Jin Yu is drinking hot tea to calm his nerves. He can y a thousand men and kill without even flinched his eyes. however, this is the first time for him to witness such an overwhelmed scene in front of him.


    "Are you sure about it?" Ni Qing is looking at him sharply as if she wants to interrogate him.


    "What do you mean?" Jin Yu is putting down his teacup after finishing the whole tea.


    "I mean that she is not pregnant with your children," Ni Qing is asking him without any restrain which make eunuch Wang want to spit out blood to hear such usation.


    "is something wrong with your head? I spend my time sleeping with you or in my study. When did I have time to consummate with her?" Jin Yu ismenting with herment about the whole rubbish usation from her. he is smiling to see his mischievous wife.

 Chapter 177 - The Yin Kingdom

    The courier is arriving to the Yin Kingdom and goes to the court to seek the attention of the King of Yin. He is waiting with the scroll in his hand after riding non-stop for the whole day and night to bear the express scroll letter from the King of Dayu Kingdom.


    The King and Queen, including of the crown prince are entering the court room where the courier waits for his presence. He is bowing to the emperor before hand over the scroll. The King receives it and opens it up to get his face turn red.


    "My Dear Highness, what it is? Is something wrong?" The Queen is looking at her husband changing expression and asks about the scroll. She does not want her kingdom to go to war again as it will be a time of suffering.


    "Your highness, Is anything for me to take back? I will excuse myself to go back to my king," The courier is excusing himself while bowing to the royal family member in the room.


    "Wait¡­ The crown prince will go and attend the burial of his youngest sister. Can you ry the message of the arrival of the crown Prince to the Dayu Kingdom?" The King is trying to suppress his sadness.


    "Sure, your highness," The courier is walking away from the hallway of the court room. The door close as the instruction of the emperor when he fall down on his throne.


    "Royal Father, what happens? Who is passed away that need my attendance?" The Crown Prince is running to help his father with the Queen.


    "Your sister¡­ she passed away yesterday," The King is still sping the scroll when the Queen take it away and read it. she got her weak knees when she passes out from the news. The Yin Crown Prince gets a headache to see both of his parent condition.


    The crown prince is screaming out for the royal physician toe and help his mother who he carries into her royal chamber. The physician is checking into her condition to reporting about the queen condition which got shocked from news about the princess pass away. She raises her as her own flesh from thete concubine in the King harem.


    The King is calling his spy on the Dayu Kingdom to report the whole story about the death as it seems so sudden on the young ages. She actually still in her prime ages. However, she passed away in the blink of eye.


    The head of the royal guard ising to report about the usual activity from the Consort Yin in her pce. she seems reflected in the punishment ry on her misbehaviour, but what is the reason for her sudden death. The King is questioning his daughter reputation even she is so pampered which make the whole country detest her.


    His loyal guard is whispering the sickness of the consort which mirroring to someone who works in a brothel house contracting the diseases. The maid in the Princess Yin Pce can''t bear the foul smell odour from her lower body.


    "What the hell did the Dayu Kingdom emperor do to my daughter?" The King is getting furious after hearing the whole story from the guard.


    "Father, let me know. If sister is having injustice then I will go and seek justice from them," The Crown prince is getting all work out after seeing his father emotion.


    "How can your sister catch the prostitute diseases when she only serves and warm her husband bed, the emperor? it means he brings it to her," the king is discussing with his son about the death of her daughter.


    "No, royal father. I am not helping Jin Yu, but these diseases probablye from sister infidelity. I am well aware Jin Yu never touch sister at all," the crown prince remembers something during his visit to the Dayu Kingdom. He found his sister was warming someone else bed and they do not look pure at all. he still got goosebumps to remember about his sister deeds.


    "What do you mean by that? I do understand he is your best friend, but your sister bes his victim," The King is still in his bitter mode and denial about his daughter death.


    "Royal father, I am the one giving the punishment toward sister because of her misbehaviour. She was using the country spy assets for her own gain; she was crashing the formal dinner when the empress is presented at the party. Thest thing, she was on the bed with someone else. I saw it with my own eyes. thankfully, Jin Yu was drunk and forget about everything. Do you know my face and dignity at that moment to see my own sister naked on the top of a male escort?" The crown prince is pleading to his father about his sister sin. Maybe it is best for her to leave this world peacefully.


    The King speechless expressione out after hearing his daughter behaviour. It is a capital crime to do infidelity in the marriage life. She supposedly bes a nun for the rest of her life. At the same time, the queen is opening her eyes slowly. She is trying to gather her energy to brace up the whole story about her daughter died.


    "Is Fang already death for real?" She is asking for help to sit down, and tears start toe out from both of her eyes.


    "Yes, it is confirmed that our daughter is already on her way to the Nethends. It will be better for her to stay peacefully and happily in her new home," The King is going to his wife and use his body to support his wife weak body.


    "Can you make the special asion to give some money for her? we can burn a lot of things for her or else my daughter get abandon alone," The Queen is begging the emperor for her daughter burial ceremonies. this is thest effort, she will do to make her have enough stuff with her.


    "Do not worry about it, mother. I will oversee her burial and make sure to burn a lot of stuff for her to bring into the Afterlife. I will make sure to bring a lot to her burial. The emperor of Dayu Kingdom already makes sure to wait for the burial until I am arriving in the country!" The crown prince is reporting to his royal parent.


    "Good. I will make sure to pack all her favourite stuff and bring it with us to the Dayu Kingdom," The queen with her weak voice is trying to sit up and start to get ready.


    "Where are you going my queen?" the king is concerning about the condition of his wife, and she wants to follow her son to bury this daughter of her.


    "I need to take my own daughter to herst resting ce. No one can stop me from going to see my daughter for thest time!" the queen is calling her assistant to help her to get ready.


    "But you are the great nation Yin Kingdom Queen. You can''t just walk out and go as you wish. This is uneptable for our reputation," The king is opposing his wife wishes to go away and travel to the Dayu Kingdom.


    "I do not care anymore about my reputation. If I can not do my duty as my daughter mother then I am not fit to be this nation mother. I will just abandon everything and follow the step of my daughter," The Queen is standing tall with all her grace to her husband and son.


    "Royal Mother!" the crown prince is having a sudden offset of a headache just because of his dear sister. he feels apologetic for his sister who ends up miserably at the end of her life. But all of this starts because of her own fault to not know her ce in society. She was the sweetest girl in the nation who is everyone love. By the time, she grows up and she bes greedy for power and jealous. It makes her like everyone enemy when she does some foolish act due to her indulgence.


    "Call the prime minister! I am going to visit the Dayu Kingdom with your mother. Inform the Dayu kingdom emperor about our arrival," the king is giving out his decrees. Crown prince is having the headache as if only from himself and now a big convoy with the king will go to the Dayu Kingdom. This is outrageous.


    "Thank you, your highness," the queen is kneeling in front of her husband and bowing to express her gratitude. The King is helping her to stand up and going to their chamber. They are going to change into their outing outfit and getting ready to mourn for their daughter.


    The crown prince liaises with the best general in the Yin Kingdom to protect his father. He does not want the idea of protecting his parent alone. So, he is taking the best general as their shield. At least, the crown prince can devour the exquisite dessert and caramel candy from the capital city again.

 Chapter 178 - The Vinegar Factory Back Into Production

    In the Inn, Prince Liang Li Xuan is having this excruciating pain in his lower body. He screams and calls his subordinate. They are rushing into his room and bringing the imperial physician from the Liang nation to check into their crown prince.


    The physician is getting gobsmacked after checking the royal crown prince condition. He needs to bring back to the Liang Kingdom. He is opening the crown prince lower part which is getting foul odour and needs a clean-up.


    The crown prince assistant is arranging everything to bring back the crown prince toward the pce. the physician is doing some acupuncture to dy the effect of his disease to spread further. If he can get the special herbs, it will help him to survive and live his life. This time, he caught the most dangerous disease in this century. The physician also gives him some medication to dy the effect and make him unconscious to get through the excruciating pain in his body.


    They are going to transport him to the carriage and rush back to the Liang Kingdom.. They are going to do fast and non-stop journey as fast as possible because their lives depend on this fast journey. He has to get the special ginseng in the possession of the King of Liang to cure this disease.


    ----


    Jin Yu is sleeping next to Ni Qing and enjoying the blissful moment. There is nothing more indulge moment to be with his wife, the apple of his eyes. He wasing back a bitte after cleaning up himself and soaking into a hot bath after the whole ordeal with Consort Yin''s death.


    "Your highness, this lowly servant is bringing the express letter from the Yin Kingdom," Eunuch Wang is reporting the urgent news toward the emperor. This is an urgent request resulted from the death of consort Yin.


    "Yu, wake up. Eunuch Wang is seeking your audience," Ni Qing is telling her husband to wake up. Jin Yu is slowly open his eyes and getting unhappy expression to get disturbed by his eunuch.


    "Come in!" Jin Yu is screaming with his hoarse voice and tries to sit down on the side of the bed. His body is covering Ni Qing body on the bed.


    "I apologize for the disturbance, your highness. There is a message from the Yin Kingdom about the arrival of the Royal family to bury consort Yin and the crown prince Liang is rushing back toward the Liang Kingdom due to the same disease as consort Yin," Eunuch Wang is reporting everything with tremble when he tries to peek unhappy expression from his emperor.


    "What is new and urgent from your news until you have to disturb my quality time with the empress?" Jin Yu still did not ept the urgency of this news for him. he did not care about Liang''s crown prince. He already knows about the arrival of the crown Prince of Yin to bury his sister.


    "Eunuch Wang, the crown prince is cancelling all his schedule toe and meet with consort Liang?" Ni Qing is peeking her head out from behind Jin Yu. However, Jin Yu is not happy with her curiosity and push her body back to the bed and tuck her under the nket.


    "Yes, My Empress. They are rushing him back to the Liang Kingdom in the fastest way. Apparently, his life is hanging by thread and the only cure is inside the kingdom," Eunuch Wang is answering her question politely and allowing Xiao Nie toe and bring them the hot water as their first drink of the day.


    "Anything new from the Yin Kingdom?" Jin Yu is getting the cup to his wife and help her to drink the warm water.


    "The royal family means The King, the Queen and the crown prince entourage. As a tradition, they can not stay in the inn likest time. We have to wee them to the guest pce in the inner ring. Do you want me to proceed with the whole preparation? They will be arriving at noontime, your highness," Eunuch Wang is informing his emperor about the news which sends him into deep thinking. meanwhile, as soon as Ni Qing is hearing about the arrival of the King of Yin Kingdom. She is blurting out the water from her mouth.


    "Is something missing out in here rtes to your past counterpart with the King of Yin?" Jin Yu is turning around to see his wife on the bed who tries to pat dry the wet nket. Xiao Nie is rushing and helping her master to clean up the mess.


    "Kind of exchanging promise to be their crown princess to save Ni Sheng and Lin Yue. This is the fault of the oblivious emperor who makes us visit and make an alliance with the Yin Kingdom?" Ni Qing isining and shift the me toward her husband.


    "I said make an alliance and not make a promise! Do not twist my word!" Jin Yu is getting irritates with his wife. Apparently, the vinegar factory starts to produce more vinegar than before.


    "What should I do? I am not going to wee them with you. I still have to do some releasing of women from your harem," Ni Qing is sitting up and tell him the n.


    "You are the empress, and it will be an insult to avoid the duty when the king and queen of Yin arrive in this country," Jin Yu is giving out his thought about her absence.


    "You have to let me go. If he saw me then the King will obviously give his son wedding dowry out and take me back to the Yin kingdom. I do not think they will mind getting one plus one," Ni Qing is rubbing her small bump inside her belly.


    "You sort this out! I do not care your way, but you are not leaving my side. DO not dream to take away my crown prince," Jin Yu is stomping out from the sleeping chamber. He is getting furious to hear her promise to every nation on this continent.

 Chapter 179 - The Extra Hand

    Ni Qing isughing to see her husband childish behaviour to find out the truth about their past meeting. she actually exaggerates a little bit with the promise to marry the crown prince. The king actually already proposes to her on the spot, but Ni Qing already refuses the proposal. She informs them about her engagement with general Lin Yue. However, the king promises in future if their engagement and wedding fall out then Ni Qing has to ept the proposal from the crown prince.


    It means there is a spy inside the Dayu Kingdom to inform everything about the ordeal of Ni Qing and Lin Yue. But their spy misses out on the fact about her marriage to the emperor of the Dayu Kingdom. They must be notpetent enough to miss the most important information from the King.


    "Empress, there is a letter from Mr Zhang in the tea house. The crown prince is asking the tea house to cook up some caramel candy and dessert for the royal family. They will pay so much money for this urrence," Xiao Nie is telling her about the whole letter. However, as soon as Ni Qing read the letter his eyes sh to the important news..


    <em><strong>''Qing, the royal uncle is arriving in the capital at the same time as Liang Li Xuan, and they have been cooked some ns together. Be careful! We will update you as soon as we know more. Zhao.''</strong></em>


    Ni Qing is burning the letter straight away after reading the content. The royal uncle emerges from the calmest of his asylum and her husband seems to pay no attention toward this little uncle. the former emperor put him into an asylum because of his power emerging to the surface. He did not want this little brother of him to get greedy of power and put him to hideaway to indulge with art and woman.


    The former emperor was always wary of this only brother of him and make him surrender without being able to fight. Jin Yu did not really have anything to worry about with this royal uncle when he did not show any interest in politics. He did not restrict him to wander around and gives his royal allowance generously every month.


    Ni Qing is getting ready and needs to talk with Ni Sheng and Lin Yue about this problem.


    "Nie, get my brother and Yue to the tea house. I am going to cook some dessert for the Yin royal family," Ni Qing is opening the secret door when it can''t be open again.


    "Your highness, the emperor sealed this door until you are having the baby. I forget to tell you," Xiao Nie is telling her furious boss.


    "I will make sure to square this with you to betray your own master and side with the emperor," Ni Qing is pouted and stomping out from the room. This time, she has to go out from the pce gate and let the emperor knows about her travel to the tea house.


    Ni Qing is walking toward the pce gate to show her seal to the imperial guard. They can''t say anything when Ni Qing is showing her phoenix seal to the imperial guard on the pce gate. They are kneeling down to give her the tribute to the empress.


    Ni Qing does not bother with the formality, and she put it inside her seal before walks outside the pce.


    She is walking slowly toward the tea house and does not bother to use a carriage. It has been a long time for her not to walk outside the pce wall. She takes a leisure walk when she knows well enough the emperor is busy with the preparation of his consort burial when the neighbour King arrives to witness it.


    She is doing some shopping with Xiao Nie and enjoying her morning stroll. In the end, she is arriving at the tea house when she goes to the special kitchen straight away. After some careful consideration, Lin Yue is making a special kitchen for her in the tea house.


    She is making a special rose and lily cake for the next two-day stock and adding the pumpkin cake. She is making egg tarts for her brother and Lin Yue. Meanwhile, Lin Yue ising to the kitchen in time for her to make the caramel candy.


    Lin Yue is still wearing his Imperial robe with Ni Sheng walk through the kitchen.


    "Come. Help me to stir this candy," Ni Qing is making his instruction to them.


    "I run over from the morning briefing and sneak out from the emperor wrath just to be the empress candy stirrer," Ni Sheng is taking off his imperial robe and getting the wooden stick to stir the caramel.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Yue is taking off his imperial robe and fold his sleeves. He is rubbing her head and wipe Ni Qing''s sweat.


    "Can you help to pour the candy into the mould and even it out?" Ni Qing is sitting in the corner of her kitchen. Her feet are killing her, and Xiao Nie is giving her some tea.


    "Sister, is this for the royal family of Yin Kingdom?" Ni Sheng is stirring the dough of the sugar and salt to make it caramel in a big pot.


    "Does the king still pursue you for their son?" Lin Yue is asking her while doing his job.


    "I really do not know and I really not looking forward to meeting them," Ni Qing is enjoying her tea.


    After a while, they manage to make few batches of candy for the whole week stock and wrap for the petty emperor in the pce, and the order for the Yin kingdom royal pce. At least, Ni Qing thinks about their sorrow for losing their daughter.


    Actually, Ni Qing did not think or feel remorse for the witch''s consort Yin. She has enough of her trick in the pce.

 Chapter 180 - They Kidnap The Empress

    They are finishing all the tasks when Xiao Nie was arranging all the dessert to the cart so it can go to the pce. Xiao Nie and Ni Qing are busy loading the dessert with the help of Lin Yue and Ni Sheng.


    Apparently, there is a group with ck clothes and fully weapon ambush them. Lin Yue is fighting with his skill to protect Ni Qing. Ni Sheng and Mr Zhao are fighting with their staff to protect Ni Qing.


    It seems their main target is Ni Qing. They leave the man behind and take Ni Qing and Xiao Nie before retreating. Lin Yue is getting to the horse and try to follow them.


    Mr Zhao is making sure the dessert still goes to the Yin Royal Family for their consort Yin funeral. Meanwhile, Ni Sheng is going back to the pce to inform the emperor regarding the ambush and kidnapping of the empress.


    Jin Yu is sitting on his work desk when out of a sudden his inkstone breaks up. this is one of the sets of two inkstones in this whole continent made by a famous calligrapher in the Dayu Kingdom. He is asking eunuch Wang to change with the new inkstone when Ni Sheng runs inside his study.


    "What happens until you dare to bark into my chamber?" Jin Yu is looking at a dishevelled brother-inw.


    "Your highness, something happened," Ni Sheng is bowing while try to catch his breath after rushing inside the pce. He just finished fighting with the group of ck men and run back to inform his brother-inw.


    "What is happening until you look so dishevelled in front of the emperor?" Jin Yu is looking in concern for his brother-inw when he can see the apparent trace of blood on his clothes.


    "The empress got kidnapped. Lin Yue is going to follow them. They ambushed us on our way back to the pce. We try to defend and protect the empress, but their number outdo us and we kind of lose to them," Ni Sheng is reporting to the emperor which already change his expression into an angry devil erected from the hell.


    "How dare they kidnap the empress? Zhang! Get Xi Kai and the eagle troop to find the empress. Wang, prepare my horse!" He stands up and walks out from the study into his bed-chamber to change his dragon robe.


    "Your highness, the royal family from the Yin Kingdom is going to arrive soon. If you step out then you are neglecting your responsibility as the emperor. Remember about your duty, your highness," Eunuch Wang is kneeling to the angry emperor. Jin Yu is looking at his eunuch and getting to the nearby vase to vent his anger.


    He needs to gather his thought and his responsibility before a husband to his wife. He is the emperor of the Dayu Kingdom. He really needs to understand the reason to kidnap his wife.


    "Your highness, I will go with Wang Bo and XI Kai to find the empress. We will report to you as soon as we find her," Ni Sheng is bowing and giving out a little solution to the emperor.


    "Go and find her. I will deal with this duty as the emperor. Everyone needs to make excuses about the empress get her morning sickness. No one can go to the empress pce and visit her," Jin Yu is giving out the decree.


    Ni Sheng is bowing with Eunuch Wang to carry out the decree of the emperor. Ni Sheng changes his outfit to the clean one before setting out to follow the crumb left by Lin Yue.


    Outside the city gate into the mountain, Lin Yue is pacing his horse at a lightning speed. He can see the back of the ck man group on the horse. Lin Yue gets worried about the condition of Ni Qing which is pregnant.


    Lin Yue is managed to catch them up by making a tiger leap into one of the men in a ck outfit. Lin Yue bravely fights them and get Ni Qing from one of the back of the horse.


    He is taking her a little bit away from the group with his martial arts skill. Lin Yue is letting down Ni Qing on the ground to wake her up while looking around for the group of men.


    "Qing, wake up!" Lin Yue is shaking her body softly. Ni Qing is opening her eyes with a little drowsy.


    "Can you walk?" Lin Yue is asking her with his gentle force while keeping his eyes around.


    "I will try," Ni Qing is standing up, but her body gets wobbly straight away.


    Lin Yue does not have any choice rather than carry her on his back and run away to save her life. They are getting into the end of the forest into the cliff of the mountain when the group of men surrounding them.


    Lin Yue is putting his sword to protect him and Ni Qing on his back while stepping back until his feet touch the end of the ground. The gravel of stone falls down from the cliff as the notice for him to stop or they will fall down.


    "Give me the woman and I will let you live!" one of the men is pointing a sword at him.


    "In your dream!" Lin Yue is swinging his sword to attack him. however, as Ni Qing is on his back, it makes his movement get limited.


    They are getting closer and push them into the cliff when Lin Yue is getting his foot wrong and both of them fall down to the bottom of the cliff.


    "No¡­.!" Ni Sheng screams to witness his best friend fall down with his pregnant sister to the bottom of the cliff. He even can''t see the bottom of the cliff which covered by the cloud.


    Ni Sheng arrives a second toote to witness Lin Yue and his sister fall down from the cliff. Xi Kai and the eagle troop manages to catch the group of men. Apparently, they areunching themselves to the sword and kill themselves.

 Chapter 181 - The An Hui Tribal

    Ni Sheng can''t react after watching them fall down to the valley. He is trying to reach their hand to catch them but failed to catch them. He only can see them fall down to the bottomless pits from the cliff.


    The group of the ck man is killing themselves with the sword when Ni Sheng wants to interrogate them. He is trying to open their mask and body to find any clues to see arge flower tattoo on their shoulder.


    All of them have a tattoo that symbolizes the AnHui tribal. The history mentions their tribal already annihte on the reign of the previous emperor. This is quite shocking to see their symbol erected as the brain to kidnap the empress.


    "How are we going to break this news to the emperor?" Xi Kai is asking Ni Sheng. They are well aware of the husband doting emperor toward their empress. They are practically handing him the dagger to kill himself if he knows about the death of the empress.


    It was likest time when she was run away from the pce. The emperor is falling sick, and it was really horrendous and chaotic in the court.


    He has to talk with Zhao Yu regarding this matter and proceed with caution while this matter.


    "Xi Kai and Wang Bo, can you find a way to go down to the valley underneath? If they are dead then we are needed to find their body. I will sneak into the pce and find out from Zhao Yu about our next step," Ni Sheng is making lightning decision regarding the n.


    "Yes, Minister Ni. We will bring the eagle troop to clean up and screen up the area for the bodies," XI Kai and Wang Bo are sping their hand to bow and do their job.


    Ni Sheng is hopping to his horse and rushes back to the tea house. He is making Mr Zhou find information about An Hui tribal. This is their main priority for the moment. The An Hui tribal can arise from death and can create havoc again.


    Ni Sheng is sneaking inside the Prime minister office and drag Zhao Yu to the corner of the dark area where no one can spot them to talk.


    "Why are you need to do like this? Are you in danger or making some mistake?" Zhao Yu is ready with his imperial robe to wee the Yin royal family.


    "This is a serious matter and I hope you can stop and listen to me. This matter can''t leak to anyone, not even the prime minister. Promise me!" Ni Sheng is trying to catch his breath while talking to Zhao Yu who is changing his facial expression.


    "Tell me quickly! I am promising to my dead parent in heaven to uphold this secret," Zhao Yu is taking up his palm to swear in front of Ni Sheng.


    "The An Hui tribal has arisen and they are behind the kidnapping of the empress. We have to carry our path really carefully. We can''t trust anyone from this stage forward until I find more concrete evidence about their movement. The other problem, they forced the empress and Lin Yue to fall into the bottomless cliff. How we proceed to report to the emperor?" Ni Sheng is whispering in his ear.


    "What did you say? This is a big matter for our country. You literally hand in a silver dagger to the emperor to kill himself. No wonder, the emperor is sealing the news for his wife kidnapping. I bet the emperor did not know yet about this news," Zhao Yu is looking serious toward this upright minister in front of him.


    "Not yet. The eagle troops are screening the area for their bodies, and I am rushing to find you to solve this matter. Thest time, my sister run away from his side, and it makes him fall into serious illness. I try to wreck my brain for this matter," Ni Sheng is informing the wise young man in front of him.


    "Hide this fact and we need to finish this funeral. At least, it can upy his time to think about his duty as emperor. We need to stall time and bring him more work to upy his mind," Zhao Yu is trying to think about the solution without talking about the death of the empress.


    "How about we are reporting about the risen of An Hui tribal and get a clearer picture from him from his father reign? We are sealing about the missing empress and general Lin Yue. This time we can not let him know about the reality of his wife and unborn baby death as long as nobody recovers from the scene. You are going to guard this pce and we are going tomunicate secretly," Ni Sheng is giving out a little hint for this situation.


    "We can do like this. I will not mention anything as I do not know about the kidnapping. You need to send a letter to the emperor regarding the An Hui tribal. He will summon me to his study, and I will listen to the matter regarding the tribal. Go and do not show yourself until the empress find!" Zhao Yu is telling his friend. Ni Sheng is running out swiftly before he disappears from the pce.


    He is making a stop from the tea house to send a secret letter to the emperor about the risen An Hui tribal. This is the first step, and the second step is getting money from his siter vault in the tea house and joining the eagle troop to find the empress.


    Ni Sheng is sending a secret letter to his wife and asks her to burn the letter after she read it. He will be away for investigating some dangerous problem and no one can know about his whereabout.. He is hopping into his horse and following the crumb of the eagle troops to find his best friend and his sister.

 Chapter 182 - Consort Yin Is Going Back Home

    The emperor is reading the secret letter from Ni Sheng and call Zhao Yu into his study. He is having some time before the convoy arrives in the city and enters the pce.


    "A Hui tribe is on the moves. What should I do?" Jin Yu is massaging the temple of his head to ease the headache. He can''t believe they dare to kidnap his wife.


    "Who is An Hui tribe? I hear about their notorious deeds but I am never clear about their movement or rebellion," Zhao Yu is telling his emperor regarding this group. His mission is to distract his emperor from upying his mind and not remembering about the missing empress.


    "I am also not really clear when my royal father is annihting their tribe, but they have created such big chaos in the country. Let''s me find out on the royal archive to know the real story of this tribe," Jin Yu is telling him.


    "How do you know about An Hui tribe arisen?" Zhao Yu is asking the emperor regarding the tribe.


    "I will ask you about the whole stuff to be a secret and it can''t be told to anyone pass this room. Do you understand!" Jin Yu is telling him with his serious poker face. He regards highly for the loyalty of his subject. Jin Yu is writing on the paper about Ni Qing kidnaper is An Hui tribe.


    Zhao Yu did not give out any expression when he gets the paper from his hand and read the content before burning it on the firepit.


    "However, we do have important things to get over now. we have to finish this burial and I will work on the case in the meantime. You have to be strong, your highness," Zhao Yu is bowing to the emperor in time with eunuch Wang to announce the convoy of Yin royal family arrives in the pce.


    Jin Yu is walking outside to wee the convoy with Zhao Yu is following from behind. He needs to dedicate and look at the emperor to make him busy with some stuff.


    Zhao Yu is hoping his best friend can find the missing empress body as soon as possible. This is going to be huge chaos when they finally find out about the death of the empress.


    The emperor is doing his duty with consort Liang on his side. He is making excuse for his empress sickness to be unable to wee the convoy.


    The Yin Kingdom Queen wants to meet with her decease''s daughter straight away. They got escorted to the hall of Ning Xia where the coffin with her bodyys in hall.


    The eunuch and pce maid needs to maintain the body condition and the odour on the surrounding. They are putting extra fragrance and incense sticks in every corner of the room to make the room to be more bearable to breathe.


    The queen did not care for the smell of her daughter body and weeping on the side of her coffin.


    "We are already dying her burial to wait for you to arrive, My King," Jin Yu is telling politely to his father-inw.


    "Thank you for doing something for my daughter. We can proceed with the burial tomorrow morning if you do not mind," The King of Yin is asking Jin Yu regarding the burial ceremonies.


    "We will prepare it ordingly. My eunuch already gets the favourite dessert and caramel candy from a special ce in the capital city for you as the crown prince ordered. My empress is really asking apologised for being absent to wee you and the whole burial ceremonies. She already prepares a grand feast during your stay to cater for your taste," Jin Yu is exining diplomatically.


    "Thank you so much. We will fine as long as we can send our daughter to herst resting ce," The Yin King looks really tired after all the long journey and the fate of her daughter in the foreign country. He wants to bring back her daughter and get buried in Yin Kingdomnd instead of in the foreignnd.


    "Yu, I want to ask a favour from you. If we can discuss this on the side." the Yin King is looking for help from this young emperor in front of him.


    "What can I do? I will try my best to amodate your wish," Jin Yu is telling the wary King in front of him. The King of Yin looks so old after the loss of his daughter. Jin Yu is also having a worry to think about his wife and unborn baby condition.


    "Can I bring my deceased daughter back to be burry in our Yin Kingdom? She is born in the Yin Kingdom, and I would love the idea to return her back to hernd," The Yin King is asking his permission. It is worth to be try, and it can ignite anger between two countries.


    "The rule in the Dayu Kingdom is not permitting a consort of the emperor to be buried into their maiden house. However, I am thinking about our good rtionship and diplomatic rtionship I will make an exception for Consort Yin," Jin Yu is looking solemn into this old person. As soon as this problem gets solved quickly then he can concentrate to find his missing wife.


    "I will make this as a debt of our Yin Kingdom to you. You are really wise emperor as the rumour said in the whole continent. I will be preparing my people to get ready, and we can set up tomorrow to bring her back home," The Yin King is bowing in front of this young emperor for his decision to let Consort Yin get buried back to her home country.


    "Stay here for tonight and get a meal in my pce before setting off tomorrow morning. I will make sure to get you the original procession to take the Consort Yin into thest resting ce.. She still have her name que to be stored in the monastery for the royal family for all her effort as my Consort," Jin Yu is making his decision in front of the Yin King.

 Chapter 183 - The Concubine Selection

    Jin Yu is walking off the Consort Yin pce and walking through the pce of his empress. He is standing in front of her pce who got sealed off due to her sickness. There are limited people whoe and out from her pce and her pce gate gets sealed off.


    "Your highness, please go back and rest into your chamber. Your empress Qing is still recuperating inside her chamber. You are not allowed to go indie the chamber due to your health reason," Eunuch Wang is reminding the emperor who is standing still in front of his wife pce. His empty stare into the building gives a goosebump into everyone who is following him.


    "Let''s go. Remember, no one can enter the empress pce! understand," Jin Yu is informing them regarding his instruction. He did not want to go back to his bed-chamber when there is no one in there. He feels lonely without his wife on his side.


    In the morning, as nned and blessed by the emperor of the Dayu Kingdom who already gives hisst farewell to the deceased consort Yin. The procession is going back to the Yin Kingdom to bring home the princess of Yin.


    After all the procession of burial and sending off the deceased body back to the Yin Kingdom. The emperor is going to the morning court.


    The morning meeting is bringing the agenda regarding the political convoy from the Jurgen tribal. They are wanted to be an alliance with our country in terms of economic. Their country is located on the northern side of the Dayu Kingdom.


    Jin Yu already approves their visit, and he is going to appoint one of the people from the minister to be the diplomat for the Jurgen Country. They are going to make the talk in ce of the emperor.


    The minister also requests the appointment of the new consort with the death of the consort Yin. The minister is requesting the emperor as the result of the Empress sickness and there is only one consort in the pce.


    The empress was sending off all the women in the emperor harem away. This action is deemed uneptable by the nation. They are bashing Ni Qing action to empty the pce from the concubines.


    Jin Yu is having a headache hearing the plea of the minister. He is refusing their idea to appoint the new consort into his harem. As it is his decision to dismiss the women inside his harem.


    Jin Yu is dismissing the morning court, but the minister does not bulge and kneel in front of the courtroom. They are having strike with their emperor decision for refusing to get more consort or concubine into his harem.


    Zhao Yu knows the emperor feels burdened with his wife disappearance and now, the minister is pushing him to get more women into his harem. However, Zhao Yu needs to make him be upied with everything to make him forget the empress.


    "Emperor, can I have time to advise you regarding the issue with the minister? The schrs are doing strike with the minister regarding your decision for refusing to ept the concubine into your harem," Zhao Yu is bowing in front of the chamber of the emperor when the door is open after he epts his plea.


    Zhao Yu is going inside the room and the door shut close behind him. Zhao Yu is bowing to give respect bow to the emperor. Jin Yu is using his casual robe and reading his scroll and drinking his tea. Zhao Yu can understand all the scrolls regarding An Hui tribal.


    "Your highness, how about if you are agreeing to their request for the concubine selection? it is your duty to keep bnce in your harem. They are really afraid if the empress passed away and no one can be the nation mother. You might want to consider their request," Zhao Yu is requesting from the emperor regarding the plea of the minister. At least, the emperor is getting his mind upied with the concubine selection.


    "I can''t face my wife if shees back and finds there is a new concubine in my harem. She will be upset with my decision. I do understand about my duty to keep my harem in bnce," Jin Yu is putting down the scroll in his hand and looks at his loyal minister in a deep and serious look.


    "I think your royal highness the empress will understand about your duty. I will help you to talk with the empress in regard to this matter. Please approve the minister request, your highness," Zhao Yu is kneeling in front of the emperor.


    "Wang! Ry my decree. The minister of rites will need to carry on the concubine selection. they will need to send me all the pictures of the concubine selection and their information. I will only be epting one concubine from the selection," Jin Yu is closing his eyes while making the difficult decision in his life. He will need to coax and pacify his angry wife to find out about the new member of his harem.


    "Thank you for your grace, your highness," Zhao Yu is bowing to the floor. Zhao Yu needs to keep this emperor to upy his mind to dy the time for Ni Sheng.


    This is the most difficult job ever to babysit the emperor who is in dark regarding the condition of his wife. At least, Zhao Yu needs to find a girl who can resemble a little bit of the empress appearance into the concubine selection.


    This is his next job to make the emperor busy. At least, if he can find the person who can reassemble the empress when they found the deceased body of the empress. He will not too sad with the news. This nation fate is in his hand to handle the emperor.


    Zhao Yu is going and telling his subordinate to find the women who reassemble the empress Qing. Their jaw is dropping to hear the request from their master.. It is an impossible task to carry out.

 Chapter 184 - Crown Prince Dorji

    At the end of the delta, Ni Qing bodies get washed off by the water with Lin Yue. His body is stranded not far from her when the pack of the prince is hunting activity in the forest.


    They are stopping after one of the soldiers ry the message to Prince Dilbarat for the body found. They are going down from their horse to find the familiar face of general Lin Yue.


    They must be meeting with ill fate until get washed off to the shore near Jurgen County. The prince is telling the soldier and eunuch to help them and get them to their royal tent.


    They are getting transported on the cart to the royal tent when the royal physician checks their health and is satisfied with their condition.


    Lin Yue is waking up and is puzzled to find Ni Qing. He is sitting up and trying to stand up because of worry about her condition. The eunuch is going inside the tent and bowing to the general.


    "Where is Ni Qing?" Lin Yue is asking him briefly.


    "Please be patient. Your wife is resting in the next tent after getting treatment from the physician. Congrattion on the madame pregnancy! I will prepare some water for you to clean up and change your clothes, General," The eunuch is bowing and walk backward from his tent.


    Lin Yue does not want to wait and goes to the next tent where there are guards on the tent. They are almost not allowing Lin Yue to enter the tent when the familiar soundes from inside the tent.


    "Let him inside!" prince Dorji is instructing the guards in front of the tent. Lin Yue is going inside the tent to find the crown prince of Jurgen County.


    "Greeting, Crown Prince Dorji," General Lin Yue is sping his hand together and bowing to the crown prince who sits on the bed next to Ni Qing.


    "Finally, she is back again to my side," Prince Dorji is smiling and holding the hand of unconscious Qing on the bed.


    "Your highness, she is pregnant at the moment. I am worried about the baby condition and the mother," Lin Yue is asking about her condition to Prince Dorji who has heart fallen into Ni Qing''s charm during their alliance war practice.


    "She is fine, and the baby is healthy. I will take care of the baby as long as you issue the divorce paper so I can marry her. I will take care of your baby and he can be the crown prince of Jurgen county when I descent the throne as the King," Dorji is telling him with confidence. He has really loved this girl who was treating her nicely despite all the pressure from his father and the minister as the crown prince.


    "I will need to seek her approval. If I am letting her go without discussing it with her. Have you thought about the aftermath of our one side decision? Are you really love her, your highness?" Lin Yue is asking his opinion. Dorji is ying with his thumb ring regarding this man opinion. After all, he is the husband of this beautiful and smartdy. He must be well known for her characteristic.


    "I will leave you to nurture her and talk some sense to her. This time there is no way out and I will not lose her again," Dorji is standing up and walks out of the tent. Lin Yue falls down on the ground to realise; they are stranded in Jurgen County. The Crown prince is obsessed with Ni Qing who treated him nicely during his early time as crown prince.


    She helped him to be the crown prince and nurture him as his aide while they were conducting the friendship exercise between the two kingdoms. So Dorji is having a big misunderstanding for his heart about his feeling toward Ni Qing. He has never been around many women who is as strong and nurturing as Ni Qing. This time, Dorji wanted to pay his debt and make her the firstdy in Jurgen county.


    Lin Yue is holding the pale pregnant woman on the bed. He is getting the cloth nearby and soaking it to warm water. Lin Yue is patiently wiped and cleaned up her hand and face.


    "Qing, please wake up. Do not scare me like this!" Lin Yue is holding tightly her hand with his two hands when he can feel a little nudge into his hand.


    "Qing¡­. Are you wake up? can you hear me?" Lin Yue is looking at her attentively.


    "Yue¡­ you are too loud," Ni Qing is answering him weakly from the bed.


    "You are really trying to kill me with a heart attack," Lin Yue is having a relieves in his heart. He sincerely worries about her condition if she does not wake up.


    "Are we in heaven? Is my baby fine?" Ni Qing is trying to lift up his hand and check on her stomach but she is still too weak.


    "I wish we are in heaven. We are in hell as the fact. You are still pregnant, and I need you to y-act with me if you do not want to stay here and be the crown princess," Lin Yue is telling him with a whisper on her ears. He is looking into the outside tent where all the guards seem looking at them.


    "Where are we?" Ni Qing is trying to sit up when Lin Yue is helping and supporting her.


    "Do you remember Jurgen county? We are in the royal hunting tent and Crown prince Dorji want to marry you. I manage to im you as my wife and pregnant with my descendant," Lin Yue is informing her.


    "Do not tell me the timid cute Dorji. He really wants to marry me to keep his promise and debt. This is absurd and stupid as usual.. He really needs a good beating in his head!" Ni Qing is chuckled weakly in Lin Yue shoulder to remember the na?ve crown prince.

 Chapter 185 - They Run Away

    "Yue, sneak around into the crown prince tent. I sense something is wrong and we have to prepare and send some letter to A Sheng. I hear about the convoy of Dayu Kingdom to discuss the treaty," Ni Qing is telling Lin Yue. He is putting her down gently before sneaking out of the tent.


    In the tent of Dorji, one of his trusted aidese in hurry. Lin Yue is making a hole from the backside of the tent. He is trying to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    "Your highness, there is a coup d''¨¦tat in the capital of Jurgen county. The royal highness the King is under arrest in his pce, and They are going to ambush the convoy from The Dayu Kingdom," The person is reporting to the crown prince.


    "Who is the mastermind? All my royal father-son is with me in this hunting ground," Dorji is asking his advisor on his tent.


    "Your uncle and he has collided with someone from the Dayu Kingdom. We are still investigating it but we have to protect you as the war wille upon us," His advisor is advising his master regarding the condition at this stage.


    "We have the general from the Dayu Kingdom with his wife. He is going to give me his wife to be the crown princess. We can ask her about the step to prevent this whole situation," Dorji is telling them inside his tent when He stands up straight away and walks out from his tent.


    Lin Yue is rushing back to Ni Qing tent and manage to sit up on the bed. He told her to pretend to be resting on the bed. He is holding her hand while arranging his breath.


    "Qing, General Lin Yue, is she waking up?" Dorji ising inside the tent with his eunuch and advisor to discuss the problem with Ni Qing. He knows Ni Qing is capable of advising the solution to this problem.


    "She is still not yet waking up, your highness. If she is waking up then I am going to inform you straight away," Lin Yue is bowing to the crown prince who is leaving with his angry face.


    Lin Yue is peeking from the entrance of the tent and see the convoy of the crown prince getting away. He is going back to Ni Qing.


    "Yue, I believe our position is not far from the northern barrack of our border with Jurgen county. We can steal a horse and go there. We are preparing for the war and We have to salvage the border city first," Ni Qing is telling Lin Yue about the reality of this urgent matter.


    "Can you ride the horse? I do not think we can get two horses. But let me dispatch this letter to Wang Bo. Pretend to sleep while I go out to send the letter. Jurgen is having the best bird to ry the message in this continent,'' Lin Yue is telling her when he is walking outside the tent after writing the letter.


    He is making excuse to get some water into the kitchen and sneak into the outskirt forest to steal one of the birds with his special whistle. He can see the bird ising when he put the letter into the bird''s legs. He releases the bird into the sky to cross the border into the nearby city of the capital of Dayu Kingdom.


    Lin Yue is looking around the camp to familiarise themself with the soldier movement. Lin Yue is getting the water and finding out about their movement. He even knows about the horse stable area in a short time.


    Lin Yue is getting back to the tent with a bowl of water for Ni Qing to see her pretend to sleep. Lin Yue is getting some man clothes for Ni Qing.


    "We wait until midnight before we can go out and run away. What do you think about their n?" Lin Yue is looking seriously into his trusted strategies.


    "The main culprit from our country will create havoc and attack from inside while Jurgen will attack from the outside wall. We have to prepare the two sides of the attack and I remember the wall in the northern border is not prepared for a big war," Ni Qing is analysing the whole situation. The general in the northern border also is not the person who ispetent in the war.


    "I have told Ni Sheng to bring Wang Bo and the whole troops toe and join us to the northern border. However, they need you to lead into this war," Lin Yue is helping her to wake up and get ready with the clothes prepared by Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue is making the tent dimmed lights as the preparation to sleep. He did not want to provoke them to find out about their n. He isying down on the bed next to Ni Qing. Lin Yue wishes this moment cane to reality. He will do everything to be like this with her.


    They can elope and leave everything behind as they speak. He will treat the emperor baby as his son and raise him together. It will be wonderful, and he will not have any regret in life.


    "Yue, when are we going? We kind of tight in time," Ni Qing is turning her body and whispering to Lin Yue''s ear. It brings him back to the reality that all of those happy pictures will be only inside his brain.


    "Let''s go," Lin Yue is helping Ni Qing to get out from the back tent. They are making a small hole in the tent. Lin Yue is carrying Ni Qing in his back to the horse stable. He is taking one horse to ride with Ni Qing.


    Apparently, God bless them to put the guard nearby the stable to sleep. They manage to ride out without rming anyone in the royal tent. As expected, the way to the border of Dayu Kingdom is not too far from the location of the Jurgen royal tent. It is the mountain nearby the border where many peoplee to hunt.

 Chapter 186 - The Border Situation

    Ni Sheng is sitting on the tea house in the small town north of Capital. He is getting the letter from Zhao Yu regarding his way to stall the emperor regarding his wife death. He asked him to find the body soon as Zhao Yu had already exhausted all possible ways to stall the emperor.


    Ni Sheng is having a throbbing headache as Lin Yue''s troop and Eagle troops under Xi Kai try to find the body in the forest, but theye up with an empty hand until Wang Bo is running inside the tea house.


    <strong>''Wang Bo, I, Lin Yue with Ni Qing are in the northern border city of Dayu Kingdom. Bring the troops and prepare for the war.''</strong>


    The letter from Lin Yue is lifting a huge stone from his heart. Ni Sheng can smile and look at the future again after reading the letter. They are rushing with the full troop of Lin Yue regiment and Eagle troop under themander of XI Kai and march to the northern city of the border.


    Lin Yue is going to the border gate when he got checked because of no name tag on his body. He is asking the soldier to ry the message to General Chu Bei Jie. The general knows about General Lin Yue from the Capital with the Tiger troops.


    Lin Yue is waiting on the horse for the lowly troop. He immerses his General aura when confronting his fellow military friend. It is not a long time for General Chu Bei Jie to walk out on the border door to check the person on the horse with general Lin Yue to realise the empress of Dayu Kingdom.


    General Chu is rushing to the gate and kneeling down into Ni Qing.


    "Forget the formality. We are going to be at the war soon. Let''s go inside and prepare for the raging war. We have to defend our border soon," Ni Qing ismanding them before walking inside the city wall. They are going into the mansion of General Chu. Ni Qing is changing her outfit to be more appropriate than the Jurgen soldier uniform.


    She is managed to get help from the madame Chu maid to get a shower and dressed before joining Lin Yue and General Chu in the study.


    It won''t take long before they can hear themotion of people outside of the Mansion. Ni Sheng and XI Kai are going inside the mansion to find the person inside the study room. Ni Sheng is hugging her straight away to see her in one full body with only a scratch visible on her pale skin.


    "You really make me have a heart attack and want to join you in the afterlife," Ni Sheng is crying while hugging her tightly. XI Kai is bowing on the floor after he manages to slip out of the pce to lead the eagle troop or the emperor is going to chop his body.


    Wang Bo is rushing to his general and hugged him tightly. He is almost having his heart attack to see his general jump out the cliff that day. His heart sank down into his feet to remember those idents.


    "Enough, we have to get ready for the war. There is rebellion in the Jurgen country, and they are getting hands from someone from our own country. General Chu, have you found about something out of the norm thest few days?" Ni Qing is asking the old general regarding some lead and testing the general for his loyalty.


    "There is nothing unusual in the city," General Chu is telling them while frowning his forehead to think something unusual.


    "General, the vendor in the market get less day by day. Madame wasining about itst few days when some of her usual merchants close their shop," One of the General maids told them which peek Ni Qing interest. It means the merchant in this city know about the revolt and they are fleeing from the city.


    "General, the convoy for Jurgen to our Capital is getting ambushed. The troop under Grand Prince Jntai is moving to our border to get an exnation about their attacked convoy," The soldier rys the message to the emperor.


    "It is really shocking when they can receive the news before us in the border city. Is the weaponry ready?" Ni Qing is looking into the map of the border city.


    "Yes, we just receive a batch of weapons from the capital city. It is inside the locked warehouse in the barrack," General Chu is leading the way. They are going to the warehouse in the city and as soon as they open the armoury to find out empty. General Chu''s face is getting so red to hold his anger. He can''t believe under his nose the armoury is empty.


    "What do you have left?" Ni Qing is asking him regarding the whole situation.


    "General, we still have a lot of arrows to use with the archery troops," One of the captains is informing the general in the group.


    "We are going to find about this missing weaponry after the war in front of us. Wang Bo, find a lot of oil and cloth material. Tell all the soldiers to get ready with their full armoury," Lin Yue is getting concerned with this whole situation.


    Ni Sheng is already sending the good news to Zhao Yu in the pce who is joining the emperor in the study. The Pce is persuading the minister about the concubine selection into the harem. They are sending their daughter to be one of the emperor women.


    One of the best candidates is Han Tongxin as the granddaughter of Lord Jian. She is thriving into the final round of the concubine selection.


    Zhao Yu is receiving the letter and it is piquing the interest of the emperor. one of the eunuchs is running into the study of the emperor regarding the attack on the Jurgen Convoy and they are preparing the retaliate attack to our northern border.


    "Your highness, What should we do?" Zhao Yu is asking about the whole situation in the country.


    "What is inside the letter on your hand?" the emperor is looking sharply and alert regarding the attack.


    "They found the empress and the northern border is preparing for the war to defend our country," Zhao Yu is reporting to the emperor.


    "Where is she?" Jin Yu is getting excited about the good news. He really did not care about their attack into his country as long as his wife was safe and alive.


    "In the northern border city to lead the war with Lin Yue and Ni Sheng," Zhao Yu is kneeling in front of the emperor after he gives him the answer.

 Chapter 187 - The Bad News

    "Can you repeat again?" Jin Yu is asking his loyal subject who is kneeling in front of him and facing the ground.


    "We find the royal highness the empress in the barrack of the north border of our country. She is preparing the troop to defend our border attack on the Yong Ning border. General Lin Yue, Lord Ni Sheng and Captain Xi Kai are with her including General Chu," Zhao Yu is telling him without even putting up his face too scared with his reaction.


    "How dare you hide it from me? I just got news regarding the war, and you told me my pregnant empress is in the front line and defending our border!" Jin Yu is throwing one of the reports books on the ground next to Zhao Yu. He did not dare to lift his face to the angry emperor in front of him.


    "Your highness, the ministry is gathering in the courtroom for the border condition," Eunuch Wang is bowing and reporting to the emperor who is still pissed off with the newest information regarding his wife.


    "I will make sure about your punishmentter on. Let''s go!" Jin Yu is standing up and walking to the courtroom. In his mind, there is a huge stone lifted up because they find his wife. However, she can be death by the war.


    It makes him boil with anger to remember about her safety. He also did not know the full condition of the border at this stage before he listens to the report of the minister.


    Jin Yu is sitting on his throne and overlooking all his minister who is lining up to discuss the raging war on the border.


    "Your highness, the convoy from the Jurgen county for the treaty discussion got ambushed by the An Hui tribe who disguise as our troops. We got one survivor with a heavy wound, and we already transferred into our Pce to get treated. In his hand, there is one of the tribe''s headbands in his hand," The minister of defence is passing the headband to the emperor.


    The prime minister and a few other ministers are looking for instruction from their emperor. Captain Huo is running to the pce in ce of Wang Bo and their General Lin Yue. He never gets used to dealing with all the administration especially meeting up with the emperor inside his courtroom.


    "What are you suggesting? We are retaliating with Jurgen County?" Jin Yu is seeking more clearer idea about the whole situation at the border. Apparently, Zhao Yu is getting another letter from Ni Sheng regarding the condition in the Yon Ning city on the northern border.


    "Your highness, Lord Ni Sheng just sent me another report regarding Jurgen County. There is coup d''¨¦tat inside their country, and they are trying to pin it to us. They will try to provoke us with the retaliating the convoy attack. Their King got imprisoned inside his pce," Zhao Yu is reporting the summarize letter from Ni Sheng.


    "How many troops is Jurgen bringing to our Yon Ning border?" Jin Yu is asking about the opponent strength.


    "They are bringing two thousand troops to the Yon Ning border, your highness," The Minister of Foreign Rtions is reporting it to the emperor. Jin Yu is hearing the number of troops marching to his wife make his heart sink down to the bottom of his body.


    "How many troops do we have at the border?" Jin Yu is asking with his facial expression getting darker by the minute.


    "it will be only around seven hundred troops. General Chu is having five hundred soldiers and Ni Sheng is marching with Wang Bo with one hundred soldiers and Eagle troops around fifty to one hundred soldiers," Zhao Yu is reporting with his hand sping to the emperor which makes his expression gets darker by the minute.


    "Your highness, the only person in this country who can deal with this kind of war is the empress, Ni Qing. She is the best war strategist and General Lin Yue can lead the Yon Ning war. Do you mind asking her to arrange the strategic n to win this war?" The prime minister is suggesting a way out to the emperor without knowing his wife is already in the Yon Ning city.


    "I can''t involve the empress. She is still sick and recuperating. Ni Sheng is taking lead with General Lin Yue on the border. I think it will be enough if Captain Huo is marching with the whole Tiger troops under General Lin Yue," Jin Yu is making his decision to hide about the empress location because he will march down to the border and save his empress.


    "I will your Highness," Captain Huo is sping his hand and bowing to the emperor as soon as he hears his name announced to lead the whole troop to the war.


    "Captain Huo and Prime Minister,e with me to the study. I need to discuss more things with you! Meeting dismissed," Jin Yu is standing up and leaving the courtroom to his study. The Prime minister, Zhao Yu, and Captain Huo are going to meet the emperor in the royal study room.


    They are lining up and sping their hand to give respect to the emperor who is looking fury at this stage.


    "Now, I am going with Captain Huo to the Yon Ning city to oversee the war myself. Prime minister, you will take care of this whole government," Jin Yu is dropping the bomb regarding his n.


    "Your highness, I am, not allowing you to step out from this Pce wall. You can punish me, but I am not going to let you out," Eunuch Wang is having his word. It is his job and duty to protect the emperor at any cost.


    "Do not worry.. This time, you areing with me to the border," Jin Yu is smirking at his loyal eunuch who opposed his n to protect his wife.

 Chapter 188 - Ni Qings Plan In The Fortress

    everyone in the courtroom is really shocked to hear about the emperor wished to go to the war. this is not something like him going out for an outing. This time, he is going to the raging war on the border. even though his reason to go there is mainly to save his wife.


    Everyone is looking at each other and decides to stop the crazy idea of the emperor. they have to keep him in the pce to avoid any mishap.


    "Your highness, this time, I am opposing your idea of going to the border. If you are still deciding to be going there then I am going to resign and walk away from the cab. You can go and leave the court head empty," The prime minister is sping his hand to bow to the majesty.


    "How dare you! This is outrageous!" Jin Yu cannot contain his anger in front of his loyal subordinate. he can''t believe if they are opposing his wishes.


    "Your highness, I am going to the border to make sure the safety of the empress. This is your duty as the head of the nation to lead from the pce. it is not suitable for you to go out and roam outside the pce. if you are insisted then you have to step down and give your throne to your uncle," Zhao Yu is given out his harsh voice to the emperor.


    "You! impudent insolent! You dare to tell the emperor for everything," Jin Yu is smashing the table in front of him.


    "You have to be in the pce, your highness. If you are stepping out from the pce and you are going to the war. it will be chaos in the country. I will make sure Mr Zhao Yu marches to the border with the whole rest over the soldier. You have to hold the main order in the pce, your highness," Captain Huo is giving out his opinion.


    "What will happen if something happens to my empress and my future crown prince? I am going to kill everyone in this room to stop me," Jin Yu is smashing his inkstone to the ground when everyone is kneeling on the ground and do not dare to lift up their face.


    "I am willing to die and apany the empress to the afterlife as long as your highness is not leaving this pce," Zhao Yu is answering the angry Emperor. Everyone is in unison to request the same thing as Zhao Yu.


    "Fine. I will stay in here, but I want a half-day report from the border and if I hear about the mishap on the border. There will be a blood bath in this country," Jin Yu is telling him topromise even though he is not happy with the request.


    "Thank you for your wise decision. If nothing needs to do, We are going to the border now," Zhao Yu is sping his hand.


    "Take Xiao Nie and Eunuch Li to serve the empress. If there is a mishap then they are going to follow the empress. Summon Mo Feng to the border to help manage the health of the empress. I want her well-being to be the most urgent matter in your hand. If the condition is not favourable then I give you my word to retreat and I will escte the problem to the higher measure as long as the empress save. This is my military seal, and you have my fullmand to give a decision in ce of me!" Jin Yu is giving out his golden dragon military emblem to Zhao Yu. He receives it and moves to the study room with Captain Zhao.


    They are marching to the border of the Dayu country with the soldiers from the capital. There are almost five thousand soldiers under general Lin Yue and they leave the capital. They are marching to the border while Mo Feng is getting there by himself with the horse from the poison valley.


    He is getting worried about the condition of Ni Qing and her baby. He is rushing the horse to the border, especially after hearing the condition of the border.


    On the border, the Jurgen armies are already camped out within one kilometre from the You Ning city border. They are still camping in their territory, so Dayu Kingdom armies have to hold up. Ni Qing has been predicting their intimidation since a few days beforehand.


    She is sending Lin Yue, Ni Sheng, Xi Kai, and Wang Bao to sneak into their water source before they are going to settle in the area and put some poison in the water. The city is already stocking up their water for drinking and their daily need.


    The Jurgen Armies try to hide it from the surface, but they are getting stomachaches and vomiting. The reason for their non-movement is because of sickness. Ni Qing is sending a mail to the crown prince to lure them to attack the Jurgen armies from behind.


    Ni Qing and Lin Yue are waiting and looking for them to make a movement. Their attention got distracted by Mo Feng arrival in the fortress wall.


    He is running toward Ni Qing and hugged her so tightly in front of Lin Yue. He did not care about her position as the empress. In his eyes, she is still her beautifuldy who has infinity beauty.


    "Wait a second. Do not hug her so tightly," Lin Yue is separating them and do not give them a chance to rekindle their rtionship.


    "We are in the same position. You and I can''t have her," Mo Feng is ignoring Lin Yue warning and keep cuddling her inside his arm.


    "At least, can you check her condition? We are almost on our way to the afterlife," Lin Yue isining to God of poison about his carelessness.


    Mo Feng is letting her go and checking into her pulse when he put her on the nearest stool. She really needs to rest up and put her feet up.. He is checking into her swollen leg.

 Chapter 189 - Mo Feng Arrives

    They are going down to Lin Yue office just nearby the fortress wall. Lin Yue is carrying Ni Qing inside his arm. He has been so protective with Ni QIng after they were survived the whole ordeal of jumping on the cliff.


    He has been worried about her swollen feet and the physician on the border told them as a normal pregnancy sign. However, Lin Yue was well aware of their suffering and near death. So he is a bit worried about her condition.


    Mo Feng is checking into her pulse and opens up his medicine box. He is taking out one of the golden elixirs and give it to her without thinking anything. Mo Feng is getting worried about her condition.


    "Master, are you giving me the rarest elixir from the golden weed? Every people in this world is looking for this elixir," Ni Qing is looking at her master with amusement when he is giving out the golden pill for her.


    "Take it or your body can''t handle all the recent event. The baby already suffers inside the stomach and your body try to keep it up. if you keep your stubbornness than by the morning sunrise, you will not make it," Mo Feng is telling her when she is still shaking her head.


    Lin Yue is pushing one of her acupuncture pressures to make her unconscious. They are putting the elixir inside her mouth.


    Lin Yue decides to bring her back to the general mansion so she can rest up. Mo Feng is going to take care of her while Lin Yue is going back to the fortress wall.


    Mo Feng is managed to touch Lin Yue wrist and find out about his cold body. He is taking out a bottle of medicine. He is giving it out to Lin Yue.


    He is drinking the medicine and walk out the room to defend the country from Jurgen attack.


    In the pce, the new concubines are selected and go to their respected pce. The emperor is not meeting them, and no one ever meet with the emperor.


    One of them is the daughter of the right-wing advisor minister. She is born with her silver spoon, and she thinks high about herself.


    Consort Liang will meet them in the morning to confer their tittle as the recement of the empress.


    They already talk around about the empress unruly behaviour gossip. Su Jin is making a remark about the empress unruly behaviour before they meet her.


    In the morning, they are lining up to the hall of Liang pce to greet the consort Liang. All the six beauty is giving out their wooden name tag to be put on the tray for the emperor.


    "Please teach us, consort Liang," Su Jin is kneeling in front of the pregnant consort Liang.


    "I am not an important figure in this whole pce. the only person in this pce who hold the supreme power is the empress. If she gets angry to you even the emperor will not spare you," Consort Liang is giving them warning to be on the empress good side.


    "She is such unruly woman and she never be in the pce. I think the rumour is really true about her cunning character," Xuan Nu is kneeling on the floor regarding the rumour.


    "I will not kneel in front of the mischievous empress like her. why does not the emperor promote you to be the empress? You are more than holding the supreme position in term of background," Su Jin is giving out her cents.


    "You all are ungrateful. You just join into the harem and now, you all make all the rumour about your superior. I want you to kneel for five hours in the courtyard," Consort Liang is feeling angry due to theirment regarding the empress.


    She is one of the most extraordinary people that ever meet in the whole country. She will not let anyone to smear her name.


    All the six concubines with their maid are kneeling on the courtyard in her pce. they all have a pale face to get punish in the first day of their life inside the harem.


    They are not dared to talk bad about the empress while getting punishment. Consort Liang is expressing her dissatisfaction toward all the new girls. If they do not get control then they will run havoc inside the pce door.


    Jin Yu can''t sleep and he is not in the mood to hold the court this morning.


    "Your highness, there is a report from the front line. The courier is waiting for you in the court room," Eunuch Wang is reporting from outside the bed chamber.


    "Get me my robes! Quickly!" Jin Yu is screaming to his eunuch and the maid.


    They are going inside the bed chamber with all his morning necessity and help him to get ready with his official dragon robes.


    He is going to get ready and walks faster to the court for the report on the border. Apparently, the person carries the report already swap by one of the ministers who want to seize power inside the court for his daughter to survive.


    The emperor is entering the court room with his majestic aura. Jin Yu is looking pale and tired than usual because of his uneasiness.


    Everyone is kneeling on the floor when Jin Yu is getting into his throne. He waves his hand and to tell them to stand up.


    The courier is informing about the front line that already has contain by General Lin Yue. However, the Minister Su did not understand the real situation in the border.


    If the border already contains by General Lin Yue than The emperor allowed to visit the fortress. The prime minister smelled something fishy for the good news.


    He will need to find out the truth regarding the front line when the empress and future King fight on the front line.


    The next agenda is congratted all the minister for getting their daughter into the emperor harem. They are going to serve the emperor whole heartly.


    The emperor is not in his happy expression. He thought about the good news, and he would make a visit to the front line if the report said that the war already contain.


    He dismisses the court early and he is walking back to his bed chamber. He really did not have the energy to fight any longer.


    Jin Yu did not know that the eunuch and prime minister are holding hand to put him to sleep after his exhausted facial expression.


    Jin Yu is feeling so tired and out of sudden just in front of the Emperor bed chamber. Eunuch Wang is catching the body of the emperor with a shaky hand.


    If the emperor knows his deeds with the prime minister to put him to sleep, eunuch wang head will roll to the floor. Physician He is standing by in front of the emperor bed chamber to check his condition.


    He is the person who is giving out the concoction to eunuch Wang for the emperor. It makes a lot of effort to make the emperor to rest.


    The eunuch put the emperor to his bed and attending to his need to get him out from his official dragon robe.


    Physician He is checking his pulse and let out a heavy breathe after satisfying with his pulse. He is asking Eunuch Wang to keep his eyes into the emperor with Eunuch Wang.


    In the fortress border, they are managed to push back the Jurgen army with a heavy and fatal blown.


    Lin Yue is getting heavy hit in his body. It is umting from the wound from the attack. If it is not the help of the arrival of troop from capital with Zhao Yu, they will lose the war.


    Apparently, one of the girls inside the general house steal Ni Qing n and leak it to the Jurgen. They are regaining their strength and annihte the crown prince troop before arching forward to the fortress.


    It was a fierce fight on both sides. Lin Yue is making sure about Ni Qing safety on hisst breathe and Mo Feng managed to save him.


    Ni Qing as expected by Mo Feng fighting with her life to survive. Her body can''t take the effect from the fall from the cliff. Mo Feng is performing the secret technique to save her life after she take the golden elixir.


    At the moment, Lin Yue isying down on her side. they both are surviving for their life after everything. The Jurgen crown prince is arriving in the fortress with the peace treaty from his father originally.


    He is getting all crazy to see his love heart unconscious on the bed. He can''t allow anyonee and near her.


    Mo Feng is getting angry to see his behaviour and asked Wang Bo and Xi Kai to block him near the treatment room for Ni Qing and Lin Yue.allnovelfull

 Chapter 190 - The Truth Revealed

    Zhao Yu and Ni Sheng are coordinating and re-arrange all the left-over troops before they got attacked again.


    As the information from the crown prince, the traitor is rearranging their troop and waiting for the extra troop toe.


    It means they need to re-arrange and re-group their troop. The crown prince troop is helping them to protect the fortress.


    "You have to tell the emperor toe and meet her. if she survives tonight then she will live and give birth to the baby. Otherwise, the emperor will lose both of them. I have tried and exhausted every possible way to treat her," Mo Feng is going out and talking with Ni Sheng.


    "How we tell the emperor?" Zhao Yu is holding his head to decide about the next step.


    The courier is getting a letter to deliver from the prime minister about thetest news in the front line. Apparently, someone decides to tell fake winning news on the border.


    Zhao Yu decides to tell the truth and ask for a visit from the emperor due to the declining health of the empress.


    He did promise the emperor to send the news if something happens to the empress in the front line, especially Lin Yue also heavily hurt from the war.


    The news got sent by the horse to the capital and received by the prime minister before nightfall.


    The prime minister is changing his clothes and rushes to the emperor chamber. He even tells Eunuch Wang to change the emperor with the outside outfit.


    Eunuch Wang is really confused with the instruction from the prime minister. However, he did it as instructed by the prime minister.


    Physician He is going to apany the emperor with Eunuch Wang and Eunuch Li. Zhang is taking four of his best man to protect the emperor. Xiao Nie is also part of the entourage to the border.


    "I will hold the court for the emperor. Make sure you protect the emperor and bring him back in one piece and safe. The empress might not make it until in the morning, so he has to say goodbye to the empress," the prime minister is telling eunuch Wang and Zhang about the whole situation.


    They are nodding in unison and ride the carriage at the speed of light. The emperor is still sleeping due to the concoction.


    Physician He is waking the emperor up when they have almost arrived in the border city. The emperor is looking confused with the surrounding area.


    The carriage is stopping in front of the general house. Wang Bo and Xi Kai are weing the carriage.


    Zhao Yu and Ni Sheng are running outside from their study room to wee the emperor. every soldier outside the residence and maid are kneeling on the floor.


    Jin Yu finally gets to the surrounding area and find out about his location in the border city. He is looking at his loyal eunuch who did not dare to look at him.


    "Did you drug me?" Jin Yu is looking at him sharply.


    "Your highness, please go to the empress room. She needs you," Zhao Yu is escorting the emperor to Ni Qing''s room.


    He can see the pale unconscious woman on the bed. There is a strong medicine smell on his face.


    "What happened to her? why Lin Yue also heavily hurt? Anyone dares to tell me the whole story!" Jin Yu is sitting on Ni Qing bedside and holding her hand before giving her a peck of a kiss.


    "Please concentrate on your wife. We will exin everything after the empress condition gets better," Zhao Yu is informing the emperor to stay with the empress.


    Jin Yu is looking at her face who sleep without any life in it. he is caressing her cheek to warm it up. He also holds her hand and brings it up to his lip.


    "Qing, I told you so many times. You are not allowed to leave me alone. I am going to hunt you in the afterlife if you dare to leave me in this world. are you trying to ruin the whole nation?" Jin Yu is weeping at her bedside. He can''t let her go.


    He is putting his face closer to her face and kissing her lip. His tears fall down to her cheek continuously.


    "Please wake up my love!" Jin Yu is holding her cheek after kissing her so passionately.


    Ni Qing feels something warm fall down into her cheek. Something drags her body back to the earth when she fights to open her heavy eyelids.


    "Yu, is that you?" Ni Qing is opening her weak eyes lid.


    "Qing, my love, are you waking up? I really love you. Do not leave me alone in this world or I wille and follow you to the afterlife. If you want to see the doom for the Dayu Kingdom then you can leave first and I will follow you," Jin Yu is holding Ni Qing''s arm really tightly.


    "You have to live. For God''s sake, you are the emperor," Ni Qing is telling him with her weak voice.


    "Mo Feng, do you want to check her?" Jin Yu is telling him to check into her pulse. Mo Feng is rushing to check her pulse when he is smiling at the emperor.


    "She is saved now. I just need to put her another Golden Elixir to support my medicine. Let her rest now," Mo Feng is opening his wooden box and taking out the golden pill from the box. He is opening Ni Qing mouth and putting the pill inside her mouth.


    Jin Yu is supporting her body to give her some warm water with the help of Xiao Nie who still weeping on the side of her master.


    "Empress, I will follow you wherever you go. If you are going to the afterlife then I will follow you there," Xiao Nie is weeping in front of her miss. She is growing up with her miss. She can''t part with her.


    "I am fine. Do not worry for anything," Ni Qing is telling her.


    "Yu, how is Lin Yue? Are we winning the war?" Ni Qing is trying to regain her memories. She was passed out from the beginning of the war.


    "you do not need to worry about this thing. I will deal with it," Jin Yu is telling his wife only to get better.


    "I just try to help you," Ni Qing is resting her body into his sturdy chest and looking at the surrounding room. She is looking at Lin Yue who gets attended by Mo Feng and Physician He.


    The crown prince of Jurgen managed to break into her room and he gets angry with the view of her into another man.


    "Ni Qing, who is your husband? how dare you to be with another man? You are going to be my crown princess," Dorji is telling her in front of the chamber door when Zhang is taking out his sword to block him.


    "Who the hell are you?" Jin Yu facial expression is getting darker to find out about his new love rival.


    "Your highness, this is the crown prince of Jurgen Kingdom. You are going to meet each other for a peaceful treaty but some other people think otherwise," Ni Qing is coughing to talk with a long sentence.


    Xiao Nie is giving her hot water to make her stop coughing. Jin Yu is attentively putting the water into her mouth.


    She is drinking the hot water slowly and rest her body to Jin Yu. Mo Feng is going to her and checking her pulse.


    "She really needs to rest. If she keeps up like this, she will be in danger again," Mo Feng is reprimanding everyone in the room.


    "Xiao Nie, take care of her. Let go out from the room and we can talk," Jin Yu is putting down his wife body and standing up. He is walking outside majestically and trying to discuss the matter in the front room.


    Prince Dorji is following him. this time, his advisor and everyone else is following the emperor to the front hall.


    He is sitting on the head of the room. He is looking at everyone in the room who bows at him.


    "Greeting to your highness," everyone in unison while Dorji only sps his hand together.


    "So, tell me what the situation outside the wall is! And why this opponent is inside my country?" Jin Yu is asking them about the crown prince of Jurgen in his country.


    "I am not responsible for my uncle revolt and war with your country. I have saved my royal father and sought refuge in your country. I did try to attack them as Ni Qing nned, but they are retaliated quickly which make me need to save my soldier," Dorji is exining to the emperor.


    "What happened? Qing n always meticulously nned," Jin Yu is asking them about the reason for this loss.

 Chapter 191 - The Truth Is Revealed

    "The maid in the general house steal the n and give it to my uncle under the pretence of love. He promised to take her as his concubine, but he killed her after the n in his hand," Dorji is exining the situation.


    "It means your father wants the peace treaty but your uncle revolt and create all this mess," Jin Yu tries to clear up the whole picture of this mess.


    "Yes, the best part is my traitor uncle is having help from inside of your court. We do not know the identity of the traitor in your country. My uncle is going to attack again tomorrow night based on the information of my spy. I have gathered around two thousand loyal soldiers to sneak inside the city and another three thousand still lurk in the forest behind my uncle. Meanwhile, my uncle is sourcing his military from the brigands. He is getting help source from inside your country," Dorji is exining all his cards to Jin Yu.


    "How is the king of Jurgen?" Jin Yu is asking him about his condition.


    "He is resting after the rushed trip to this small town. The royal physician is checking and staying with the royal father. I am going to check with my brother to beat my scoundrel uncle," Dorji is getting worked up with all his words.


    "Let me analyse everything andter on my general and my war strategist will ry the n to you," Jin Yu is telling him about his n. If his information is correct regarding the spy inside his court. It means the same person ry the fake news.


    "Now, let''s talk about Ni Qing. I will not lose her any longer. As the emperor of her country, I would like to propose hand to make her as my crown princess," Dorji is asking him about Ni Qing.


    "Your highness crown prince, please bear in mind, we are in the war, and you are talking about your romance life," Zhao Yu is bowing to him. if he insisted to talk and try to irritate the emperor regarding his wife. There will be no peace treaty.


    "You are right. I will get back to you, after all, is settled and I will pick her up with a golden carriage as the future empress," Dorji is sping his hand and walks out from the front hall.


    "is he just telling me that he wants to steal my wife and make her his empress?" Jin Yu is looking angry in his seat.


    "Your highness, it is only one side wishfully from the crown prince. You do not have to worry. The royal highness empress Qing is not yet rified from her side. she is carrying the future emperor of Dayu Kingdom. I do not think my sister will agree to go to Jurgen," Ni Sheng isforting the petty emperor.


    "You are right. We have to discuss the next n. This time, we have to make it really secret inside the study room. No one outside of the room can know about the n," Jin Yu is instructing all of them inside the front hall.


    "I am regrouping our left-over soldier. We are going to be ready by the end of the day," Zhao Yu is informing him about his n.


    "Xi Kai and Zhang! Where are you?" Jin YU is asking for them toe in.


    "Yes, your highness," they are standing in front of the emperor.


    "Gather the eagle troop. How fast they can get here?" Jin Yu is asking the emperor for the window of time.


    "They are already on their way to this border. I think they are just on the outskirt of this city," Xi Kai is telling him about the progress of their troops.


    "How many soldiers are we talking about here?" Ni Sheng is asking from the emperor when he is well aware of these secret troops under the emperor g.


    "Ten thousand soldiers under the eagle troops. Is that not enough?" Jin Yu is telling him with his smug face.


    "Your highness, yours ten thousand troops are equal to fifty thousand normal troops. You are really cunning and ruthless, your highness," Ni Sheng is bowing to the emperor.


    "Xi Kai as the highestmander for the eagle troops. You will be in charge of them. Zhang, you are staying back with me. Ni Sheng, you are going to help Zhao Yu to take care of the strategist and Wang Bo will handle General Lin Yue job," Jin Yu is giving out his instruction.


    "Your highness, I am calling General Liu Xue Yi toe and march with his five thousand troops from the east border to help us. They are just arriving in the city," Zhao Yu is reporting to the emperor regarding their strength.


    "Good. I do not want to look weak with the opponent. They dare to attack me and provoke the sleeping dragon then I am more than happy to retaliate with their n," Jin Yu is instructing them before he stands up and walks back to his wife room.


    Eunuch Wang is patiently following him into her room and Lin Yue. In the room, Ni Qing is sleeping again with her stomach who already showing out.


    "Mo Feng, how is she?" Jin YU is sitting on her side bed and tucking her hand under the nket.


    "She is making good progress actually. I do not have to worry much about her at this stage. Lin Yue actually on the other hand makes me worry. He actually used her body to shield Ni Qing," Mo Feng is reporting to the emperor.


    "What is happening with them?" Jin Yu is asking him back regarding the oue of their condition.


    "I really do not know, your highness. Maybe, you can find out from Ni Sheng about the whole story behind their ident," Mo Feng is telling him about the whole situation.


    "Get Ni Sheng toe here. How dare them to put me in the dark!" Jin Yu can''t contain his anger any longer. He has been looking at their condition and it is making him really worry about their safety.


    Eunuch Wang is running out to find Lord Ni Sheng and get him to meet up with the emperor.


    "tell me the real situation without anymore lied!" Jin Yu is demanding from Ni Sheng.


    "Which one, your highness?" Ni Sheng is trying to hide the whole story of Ni Shing falling down the cliff.


    "Wang, what is the punishment for lying to the emperor?" Jin Yu is asking his loyal eunuch.


    "The punishment will be severe as beheaded with all the male descendant and all the close rtive, your highness," Eunuch Wang is informing everyone inside the room.


    "Your highness, I do not dare to lie to you. I will tell you everything, but you promise not to be angry to us," Ni Sheng is bowing on the ground, and he did not dare to lift up his head to face the emperor.


    "tell me everything without any secret or lie any longer," Jin Yu is demanding the truth.


    "The empress is getting kidnapped, and Lin Yue is sessfully apprehending the kidnapper until they are getting pushed to the side of the cliff until they have to jump into the cliff. I was thinking for the worse scenario until they areing back in one piece," Ni Sheng is answering and telling the emperor of the whole scenario of their story.


    "Did you say that they were fallen down from the cliff?" Jin Yu is asking him with his darker expression to think about the whole ordeal they have to go through.


    "Yes, your highness. They got pushed to the cliff on the mountain just outside the capital by the kidnapper. It takes Wang Bo and his troop around twenty hours to climb down the cliff and there is a strong river on the bottom. My theory is their body gets washed down the water until the Jurgen area when they got found," Ni Sheng tries to exin everything in front of the emperor.


    "It means my wife, no, the empress falls down from the high cliff and get washed down the river," Jin Yu can''t think about everything that happens with his wife.


    "Yes, your highness," Ni Sheng is answering him for his sister condition.


    "Forget it before I strangle you all alive and get you all the capital punishment for endangering the life of the empress and the crown prince. Let''s go to themand room and discuss the strategy. We only have one day to arrange everything," Jin Yu is standing up from his seat.


    He can''t believe all the suffering that happens to his wife and Lin Yue. At least, Lin Yue managed to sacrifice himself to save the empress. Jin Yu will need to pay for his dedication to saving his wife and unborn child.


    He will not forget all his sacrifice on his body for his wife.. AS soon as he awakens from hisa, JIn Yu is going to ask him personally.

 Chapter 192 - The Emperor Down

    They are going to the strategy room to see the whole map on the table and few information on the wall.


    There are many generals in the study room and Zhao Yu is analysing the whole situation. Jin Yu is getting to the study and sit on the top of the room.


    It is not long before Xiao Nie ising to hand in the scroll from her miss before she is getting back to her master room.


    Ni Sheng is smiling to see the scroll from her sister. She did not forget about her responsibility to help arrange the map of war strategy.


    Mr Zhao is sending a secret talk regarding the Jurgen army condition. Apparently, they are not yet one hundred per cents recover from the water poisoning.


    Theirmander forces them to fight in the war which is making them exhausted. This the main reason to hire group of mountain bandit inside their army.


    The bandits are working under brother Ah Seh. They are fetching all information to Mr Zhao for Ni Sheng and Ni Qing.


    Ni Qing is sending instruction to get the money in advance and bail out during the war. they also have to fetch all the information to the border city.


    Mo Feng is passing some poison for the Jurgen soldier to eat so they will lose all the energy before they even can start the war.


    "What is that Ni Sheng?" Jin Yu is asking about the scroll on his hand.


    "This is my sister no the empress detail n for the attack," Ni Sheng is giving out the scroll to the emperor.


    Jin Yu is getting the scroll pass by Eunuch Wang and read her handwriting. It is the war formation and the exact weapon to use.


    In the script also mention about the poison on the Jurgen Soldier given by the God of Poison. They are going to pay for all the lost from the Dayu Kingdom side.


    Jin Yu is giving out the scroll and asked Zhao Yu to implement it to the map and simte it for the sudden attack.


    The newse out that the Eagle troops and the wester soldier with their general areing in the city already. They are ready to march out for the raging war.


    "Get the west troops to sneak out the city and get into their west, east, and south of the troops. Do not alert them," Jin Yu is looking at the map and pointed them the location of their hiding ce.


    "Yes, your highness," The General is sping his hand and left themand room to do their job.


    "Eagle troops will defend the fortress wall and I want twenty of them to sneak into the Jurgen camp to start the killing rampage. You need to burn their food, ammunition and thest thing is retreating after burning the camp," Jin Yu is instructing Xi Kai as the general of Eagle troops.


    "Yes, your highness. I will send twenty of our best men to sneak into their camp and burn their provision," Xi Kai is sping his hand and retreat to outside.


    "How is our position in weapon and food?" Jin Yu is trying to control his people well-being.


    "We have enough, and The empress is creating a new weapon system which Wang Bo is trying to implement on the fortress wall," Zhao Yu is reporting to the emperor.


    "Is she recuperating, or she is actuallymanding all of you from her bed?" Jin Yu is asking from everyone about his wife crazy workaholic behaviour.


    "This is something pretty normal with my sistermanding the whole army in her hand. She is getting her reputation because of her hard work," Ni Sheng is telling the emperor.


    "What do you need me to do in this room if she alreadyy out the card neatly for this war?" Jin Yu is getting his teacup and start to remove the tea leaves with the cover before drinking it.


    "if you are approving her strategy then we are going to proceed as nned," Ni Sheng is informing the emperor regarding the war n.


    "Her n is really meticulously n. What else to discuss? You can use her n for this war and I want the enemy to be killed," Jin Yu is ying with his jade thumb ring.


    He is walking back to his wife room to see her already sleeping again on the bed. Xiao Nie is cleaning up all the paper and pen on the table for her.


    Mo Feng is trying to revive the brave General who still in deepa. Meanwhile, Jin Yu is feeling dizzy and almost fall down in the ground before Physician He is making his move to take him into Ni Qing''s bed.


    Mo Feng rushed to check the emperor vital. Physician He is allowing him to treat the emperor which make him a little worry.


    Mo Feng is performing the acupuncture in his body. He is getting out the ck blood from his body after the acupuncture.


    Mo Feng is making prescription and give it to Physician He to brew it straight away. Mo Feng is giving the golden liquid to his mouth.


    "What happened with the emperor?" Eunuch Wang is asking with his worry face.


    "He is too tired and there is a clot build up in his chest. How can he make himself so exhausted?" Mo Feng is asking the loyal eunuch about the emperor.


    "He is forcing himself after the disappearance of the emperor. we even did put some sleeping drug in his tea to make him to sleep," Eunuch Wang is wiping the sweat on the emperor forehead.


    "I have made his toxin toe out from his body. He needs to recuperate, or his life shorten by the time. We really need to be careful with his health," Mo Feng is reprimanding the fat eunuch in front of him.


    He does not like if someone disregard their life for some pity or unexined reason. He detested person or human being who is disregarded their life.


    Physician He ising back with the concoction on his hand and Mo feng helped the emperor to drink the medicine.


    He is checking into his pulse once again to find a regr beat in his wrist. Mo Feng is letting out the relief breathe.


    ======================================


    Please read my new historical romance book prince Jin wife.


    "Help! Please save my master¡­" His nanny is calling for help.


    Xin Yi is jumping to theke without thinking and grasping the cloth of the boy. She is blessed with her skill to swim in the river andke. She always swims in thiske during the summer day with his best friend, Zi Mo.


    "Hold my body. You are heavy!" Xin Yi is hugging his body and try to drag him into the side.


    "Xin Yi, are you okay?" Zi Mo is standing on theke side and screaming to her.


    "Get your arse down here and help me to carry this boy," Xin Yi is trying hard to support the body of this noble teenager a float.


    Zi Mo is jumping into the water and help the boy to the side. He is unconscious due to the water in his body. Xin Yi is performing some breathing exercises to help him to cough out the water.


    The boy coughs up the water and see the mark on her shoulder before he is sleeping again with her weak body.


    Xin Yi is leaving the boy under the care of his nanny and some help from his noble family. His distinctive handsome facial looks make him so majestic. Zi Mo is dragging Xin Yi away to get their clothes dry from the drench water or he can''t exin to her mother if she got cold.


    However, Xin Yi and Yi Chen is connected by fate and the red threat attached to their pinkie finger will bound them together until the death separates them. God already bestow them this marriage when Xin Yi decides to give her life to save him from the death.


    Love will make them together and they will fight together with the Heaven''s will. She will support him side by side with her love and He will protect her with his love.


    ====


    Present day


    "Hey, you! Do not run havoc in my stall!" the street vendor is shouting to her who running away from the pack of guard.


    "Miss Xin Yi, stop running. Please, stop or hiding," Hu Po is pleading to her miss while running away and get chase by the Wen family guard.


    "Do you want me to marry the notorious scary Prince Jin? We are not going to survive in his mansion.. You hear the rumour every where about his vicious nature man and every bride sent to his house die unjustly as soon as they enter his mansion," Xin Yi is telling her while running away from the man who chase them.

 Chapter 193 - Go Back To The Palace

    "How is the emperor now?" Physician He is asking the God of poison.


    "He is already stabile and sleeping. No one can disturb them in this room or else I do not want to revive anyone again," Mo Feng is going to the nearest table to enjoy his rarest tea.


    "I am understood. Lord Mo Feng. Let me tell Zhang to block the visitor in this room," Eunuch Wang is telling the God of poison.


    He is coordinating everything with Zhang who is standing guard just in front of the bed chamber.


    Ni Sheng and Zhao Yu are coordinating themand centre. They are going back and forth to the fortress wall to check for the mission carried by the eagle troops.


    Eunuch Li is running the kitchen for everyone with the help of the weak soldier. They are cooking a big batch of porridge with the condiment of side dish.


    The left-over people on the border city are feeling warm and happy because of the delicious food for everyone.


    The war is raging and because of Ni Qing meticulous n and the help from brother Ah Seh. They are winning the war.


    They manage to make them run away and scatter around in the Jurgen when the head ofmander run away with the royal uncle of Jurgen.


    This time, they are going to hand the chase to the Jurgen people when this is their internal problem.


    Ni Sheng and Zhao Yu are regrouping the whole army and rebuild the city. They are weing back the citizen of the city.


    Jin Yu is sleeping for good three days with Lin Yue. They are waking up in the same time. However, Lin Yue still need time to recuperate his wound.


    Physician He is assisting the God Mo Feng to cure and take care three of them. Ni Qing is feeling peckish again.


    She is eating a bowl of porridge made by Xiao Nie on the bed while Jin Yu is sitting up with his weak appearance.


    "Yu, are you okay? I am worried about your health," Ni Qing is looking at him after eating a bowl of porridge.


    "Think about yourself. You are not allowed to step outside the pce any longer without any security measurement and my permission," Jin Yu is telling her about her past deed.


    "Why? Who is going to take care of my tea house? I still have a lot of other business," Ni Qing is protesting about his limitation of her movement.


    "I still not yet settled any scored regarding my new love rival. How many more love rival that I have?" Jin Yu is drinking his medication and look at her.


    "What is love rival? I am not so cheap. I do not have anyone," Ni Qing is drinking her concoction also.


    "The crown prince of Jurgen?" Jin Yu is looking at her.


    "I am not having anything with him. I did help him to be the crown prince and he is repaying me with the love that I do not want," Ni Qing is responding to her husband.


    "How many more like that in this world? do I have ot share you with anyone?" Jin Yu is pouting his lips.


    "Is it not enough to carry our love inside my womb?" Ni Qing tries to refute with hisin. She is remembered about the impable skill of producing vinegar from him.


    "I need more sincere respond from you to make me more believe with your sincerity." Jin Yu is turning his body before kissing her lips.


    "Hey, we are still inside this room, and you can''t do more than that. Please be kind into the baby and your own health," Mo Feng isining about their kiss.


    "How about you all give us some privacy? We need some time alone," Jin Yu is telling him about his wishes to be alone with his wife.


    "I am sorry, but I do not want to leave you alone. Do you know about my effort to revive three of you and now you just want to get intimate as soon as you open your eye?" Mo Feng is angry and refuse to leave him.


    "I did not do anything. You can''t drag me," Lin Yue is telling him.


    "Fine, you all win. We are going to rest in the bed," Jin Yu is smiling and rest his body to bed head.


    Apparently, the royal uncle of Jurgen is sneaking inside the Dayu Kingdom with all the refugees. they did not know about his face, and no one know from the Dayu Kingdom except the people from Jurgen.


    The King of Jurgen is recuperating in the mansion of the General until they are able to move back to their country.


    Many of Jurgen officials areing to have meeting with their King and Crown prince. However, Jin Yu has to get back to the pce.


    He is on their way back with Ni Qing and the other entourage after getting a little better. He is waiting for the King and crown prince toe and visit him the pce.


    They are on their way back to the capital and enter the pce straight away. Ni Qing is upying her own pce on the outer ring of the pce.


    She did not dare to ept anyone as she needs to recuperate for her health and her baby. Xi Kai is back into his post as her personal security and cook.


    Xiao Nie and Eunuch Li are cleaning up the pce after a while so the empress can stay in the pcefortably.


    As usual, Jin Yu wille and stay over in the empress pce. Xi Kai is having headache to cook dishes suitable for the emperor.


    He wants to cry to spend time more in the kitchen each time. He just finished to cook for lunch when Jin Yu wille and spend time in the pce.


    He already needs to prepare for the dinner for them. Mo Feng is giving out her diet and restriction on food which make him to work double the job.


    He wants to resign as cook post and go back to train in the camp. This job is demanding a lot of energy and brain.


    ===========================================


    "Help! Please save my master¡­" His nanny is calling for help.


    Xin Yi is jumping to theke without thinking and grasping the cloth of the boy. She is blessed with her skill to swim in the river andke. She always swims in thiske during the summer day with his best friend, Zi Mo.


    "Hold my body. You are heavy!" Xin Yi is hugging his body and try to drag him into the side.


    "Xin Yi, are you okay?" Zi Mo is standing on theke side and screaming to her.


    "Get your arse down here and help me to carry this boy," Xin Yi is trying hard to support the body of this noble teenager a float.


    Zi Mo is jumping into the water and help the boy to the side. He is unconscious due to the water in his body. Xin Yi is performing some breathing exercises to help him to cough out the water.


    The boy coughs up the water and see the mark on her shoulder before he is sleeping again with her weak body.


    Xin Yi is leaving the boy under the care of his nanny and some help from his noble family. His distinctive handsome facial looks make him so majestic. Zi Mo is dragging Xin Yi away to get their clothes dry from the drench water or he can''t exin to her mother if she got cold.


    However, Xin Yi and Yi Chen is connected by fate and the red threat attached to their pinkie finger will bound them together until the death separates them. God already bestow them this marriage when Xin Yi decides to give her life to save him from the death.


    Love will make them together and they will fight together with the Heaven''s will. She will support him side by side with her love and He will protect her with his love.


    ====


    Present day


    "Hey, you! Do not run havoc in my stall!" the street vendor is shouting to her who running away from the pack of guard.


    "Miss Xin Yi, stop running. Please, stop or hiding," Hu Po is pleading to her miss while running away and get chase by the Wen family guard.


    "Do you want me to marry the notorious scary Prince Jin? We are not going to survive in his mansion. You hear the rumour every where about his vicious nature man and every bride sent to his house die unjustly as soon as they enter his mansion," Xin Yi is telling her while running away from the man who chase them.


    She is running out in the market and throwing away every stall basket to stop her father guard to catch her. This is all starting in the morning of the emperor decreee to her house.


    Wen Xin Yi is the youngest daughter of Wen family and born from unfavoured concubine. She lives a frugal live with her mother in the corner room near the maid quarter to avoid the politic in the harem of Lord Wen.


    However, her mother was the most beautiful woman in the country who get framed to enter the Lord Wen as his concubine.

 Chapter 194 - New Concubine In The Harem

    Ni Qing ising to the kitchen and see the unhappy Xi Kai. She is looking at him with her bulge stomach.


    "What make you unhappy?" Ni Qing is making Xi Kai to startled with her appearance.


    "Your highness, what make you toe here?" XI Kai is sping his hand to Ni Qing appearance.


    "I am going to boil some ginseng soup for the Emperor and see your unhappy face. what happened?" Ni Qing is trying to console him.


    "Nothing, your highness. I just feel so stuffed in this pce kitchen as you know I get used to work in the military," Xi Kai isining to the empress.


    "What do you want me to do? I have to let you go then. Baby, We have to protect each other in this cruel world without the help from uncle Xi Kai. We have to be in the bigger person to let uncle Xi Kai to go back in the military," Ni Qing starts to rub her bulge stomach.


    "Your highness, what do you mean by protecting yourself. I am in here to protect you. No one can harm both of you when I still alive," XI Kai is kneeling to vow his loyalty.


    "But you say about getting stuffed and wanting to go back to the Military," Ni Qing is trying to confirm his word of loyalty.


    "I am promising you that I will be stay next to you even though I have to manage your kitchen my whole life. I promise to the sky and heaven for it," XI Kai does not realise about his promise to work in the kitchen forever.


    "Done, so you can''t wing about feeling trapped inside the pce," Ni Qing is telling him about his promised.


    "Did my wife trapped you to be her personal chef?" Jin Yu ising to hug his wife from behind with his arm.


    "Yes, your highness," Xi Kai is sping his hand and bowing to the emperor.


    "We all fall into her trapped," Jin Yu isughing to see his wife''s happy face.


    "I will make you some ginseng soup. You can sit inside and waiting for me to cook you something," Ni Qing is pushing the emperor away when she is wearing her apron.


    "Are you cooking for dinner?" Ni Sheng is peeking his face on the pce door. he ising inside the pce with his wife who run straight away and hug her.


    "I was worried sick about your condition. I am angry with your brother to keep it secret from me. I am punishing him now," Ni Sheng''s wife is telling the empress.


    "What did you punish him with?" Ni Qing is looking at her sister inw with awe to make her brother inside her palm.


    "He is not sleeping in the proper bed for the whole week and eat only vegetable to condone his sin to let you suffer," Ni Sheng''s wife told her sister inw.


    "Good, sister inw. I am supporting you for punishing him," Ni Qing is giggling In the kitchen.


    It is not long after that Lin Yue, Mo Feng, Wang Bo and Zhao Yu are arriving in the empress pce. Jin Yu is looking gobsmacked to see the crowded who is willing to get their share of food.


    Consort Liang alsoe and visit the empress without any invitation. She is looking at them with her timid expression.


    "SO I have to cook a feast tonight?" Ni Qing is asking everyone who ising to her pce to have their food tonight.


    Ni Qing is thinking as this feast as their family gathering so she is asking Xiao Nie to get her few meats and sea food to cook.


    "Qing, let the imperial kitchen to cook. You will be tired if you cook by yourself. The imperial kitchen will make great food," Jin Yu is telling his wife regarding the food.


    "No, in my pce, no one can cook my food and no outside food cane in. do not worry, I have Wang Bo and Xi Kai to help me," Ni Qing already make her first dishes while talking.


    Lin Yue and Ni Sheng are preparing their table and set it up with the cutlery. Consort Liang is happy anding with Mo Yan to have dinner in the pce.


    "Are you trying to show my ipetent as your husband to bring your own love heart in front of me?" Jin Yu is drinking his tea and looking at him with his serious looks.


    "I am sorry your highness," Mo Yan and consort Liang are kneeling on the floor with her big stomach.


    "Just sit up on the table. The emperor only teases you guys," Ni Qing is hitting the emperor with her tiny hand after putting the food on the table.


    "Your highness, you are just hitting the emperor," Mo Yan is looking scared with the empress in front of him. He is helping his wife on the chair.


    "He is not the emperor in this house. He is only my husband," Ni Qing is going back to the kitchen to cook few more main dishes before she joined the emperor on the table.


    "Your highness Qing, the new concubine from the emperor is making me headache. Theye in the morning toint about the emperor visit ande again the evening to tackle each other. One time, I have to punish them because they are badmouthing you in front of me. I am so angry and I am not going to tolerate their crazy behaviour inside this pce," Consort Liang is reporting to Ni Qing regarding of the harem problem.


    "My husband can''t hold his own desire until he needs to get more women into his harem. He even did not have the initiative to tell me about it!" Ni Qing is looking at the sweating emperor.


    "I am not. The concubine is all Zhao Yu idea. you can me him for everything.," Jin Yu tries to shift the me. He really forgets about his new concubine in the harem.


    =======================


    HI reader. I just posting this on the behalf of the author. she still down because of the migraine. Please read her new novel which i am going to post it below.


    An Chu Xia is the daughter of famousic writer called ''Romance between us''. During the sr eclipse, she got thrown by car from her bike. Apparently, she ends up transported into the arm of the Imperial Kingdom crown prince, Han Shuo.


    She bes the second lead in her motheric, Wei Chu Xia. As the side character who will get killed in the half of the story. Chu Xia is determined to stay alive and find her way back home.


    She begins to think that her untimely end might be because of her wedding with the crown prince, so she decides to avoid it at all costs. Apparently, her destiny to marry the king and be the queen resulted to her survival on theic and her way back home.


    Despiteing from themoner background, Chun Xia is armed with the knowledge about the whole story line. From shing endlessly until Han Shou falling in love toward her, they learn to ovee many obstacles together.


    Can she go back to her world or abandon everything to be with her husband?


    "Look at it, Chun Xia. The newic of romance between us already uploads online. I can''t wait to see the crown Prince make a move and eat her in their bed. He is so handsome," Ji Annie is shaking my body out of excitement.


    "Hey, we are just turning eighteen years old, and you want to read some adult scene. Can you show some restrain young girl?" Chu Xia told her best friend for her reaction toward her motheric.


    "I just wish that I be you in theic, who get entangled by the crown prince and be his wife," Ji Annie is preying about her favouriteic made by Chun Xia''s mother.


    "Can you be quiet, and the ss almost starts now?" Chu Xia is telling her while opening her workbook.


    An Chu Xia is looking outside the window. The view of the mountain as background of her ss window makes it the perfect mood booster for the boring ss. She is in her senior year and not yet make her decision in regard of her university.


    Jie Annie is already set to go into the nursing department on the Jian Ling university. Meanwhile, she is not yet sure about her whole life.


    Theic is made by the famousic writer, Yin Lu, her mother. She is making theic after she finishes work in their restaurant with her father. However, no one know about her mother crazy side which charm the whole country with heric.


    She uses her imagination and my name as the second female lead, to support the female lead of the story. My tragic end already writes down as support for the main character to be the future queen. The wicked second lead who getting in the way and trapped in the early marriage with the crown prince due to the trap set by the female lead. The crown prince agrees to marry her in ce of the female lead to protect the love interest of both of them.. In the end, Chu Xia''s mother decide to kill her own daughter in the story to give a happy end toward the story of the king and the female lead.

 Chapter 195 - The Name Tag

    "I am not. The concubine is all Zhao Yu idea. you can me him for everything.," Jin Yu tries to shift the me. He really forgets about his new concubine in the harem.


    "Your highness, what can I do to make the emperor to get more concubine? Do you think that I will be able to persuade him to take another wife if he did not want it?" Zhao Yu is telling his empress while bowing.


    "I know it. I can''t do anything when the emperor wants to spent time with another women. Wang! Can you bring all the name tag for the emperor to flip tonight?" Ni Qing is telling the startled eunuch who is scared to even look at the emperor.


    "Your highness, I do not understand about your request. What name tag?" Eunuch Wang try to do some diplomacy in front of them.


    "Consort Liang, do you remember about the new concubine''s name? I can write it down and he can circle the name," Ni Qing did not stop to corner her husband.


    "Qing, I will do anything to appease your anger. Do you want me to draft the imperial edict to kick them out from the pce now?" Jin Yu is pulling her into his embrace without thinking about the other presence in the room.


    "are you really a benevolent emperor? do you want everyone is throwing egg to me? By you doing like that means that I am a cruel empress and domineering. I do not want to be branded as mean empress," Ni Qing is faking her tears. Lin Yue isughing to see her drama start again.


    "Qing, who dare to brand you with that kind of tittle?" Jin Yu is caressing her bulge stomach tofort her.


    "Actually, the concubines already tell you a domineering empress who like to monopolize the emperor," Consort Liang is telling them about the concubine''s word which make her really angry on another day.


    "Looks at their word. I do not care but you have to go to your concubine tonight. I am going inside to rest up," Ni Qing is standing up to walk inside her room.


    "I will need to check into your condition and check some of your u point," Mo Feng is telling her about his original intention for Ni Qing treatment.


    "Come. I am so tired and Eunuch Wang, escort the emperor to his new concubine pce," Ni Qing is instruction them before she left to the room. Mo Feng is going and follow her inside the room.


    "All of you, I will deduct all your allowance this month to make the empress angry. Wang, prepare the side room for me," the emperor is instructing his loyal eunuch.


    Everyone is bowing to the angry emperor who is leaving to the side room. They are all leaving the empress pce to their ce.


    ----


    In the morning, Ni Qing is waking up a little bit early and asking Xiao Nie to take her to walk around the pce.


    They are going to walk around the lotus garden. Apparently, there are Chen Yu and Xuan Nu on the garden to enjoy the peony blooms.


    Ni Qing is wearing a maternal robe to cover her body. No one can see her big bump stomach with the cover of her cloak.


    She is getting some of the peony to take back for some dessert. She is getting the biggest flower that already in their full bloom.


    "presumptuous and insolent! Who do you think this flower belong to that you dare to pick the flower!" Xuan Nu is telling her from the gazebo.


    "I am sorry, but this flower belongs the earth and the emperor. I do not think he will be object with the whole scenario of me taking the full bloom flower," Ni Qing is replying back to these twodies with their expensive clothes.


    She must be the new concubine of Jin Yu. This time, Ni Qing wants to give some lesson to her husband.


    "If you want to meet up with the emperor. He just finished with her other concubine in the outer ring pce. He is going to the court soon. Quick Mydy to catch the emperor," Ni Qing is giving them the hint.


    They did not care any longer with Ni Qing and stand up to catch their emperor in the new concubine ce.


    Ni Qing is giggling to see the two coquettish concubine who is rushed into the emperor. She really wants to see his facial expression.


    She is rushing back to her pce and sneaking in the back to see the two concubines are trying to ask Eunuch Wang for the audience.


    Eunuch Wang does not have any power for refusing the two concubines in the main hall. So he is putting them in the main hall while he informs the emperor.


    Jin Yu is reading his scroll in the morning to find out his wife walks outside to pick up some flower.


    He is waiting for her toe back before he left to the court for the morning meeting. She left him in the bed and walk outside.


    Jin Yu is not happy with the concubine presence in her pce but as the wise ruler, he has to amodate everyone.


    He is walking to the main hall to entertain the two concubines in the main hall who is enjoying their tea.


    Ni Qing is hiding behind the door and peek into the main hall without getting caught by the emperor.


    The two concubines are bowing to the emperor when he enters the room. He sits on the top of the room with his majestic pose.


    "What brings you here? This area is forbidden for you to enter," Jin Yu is telling them straight away.


    "I am sorry, your highness but we really want to meet you. We are your wife and you do not grant use time to meet up with you," Xuan Nu is bowing and speak freely to the emperor.


    "May I know your name?" Jin Yu is asking with his annoyance expression.


    "My name is Xuan Nu, your highness," She is answering with her coquettish voice in the morning and really confused with her position as the concubine.


    "Your highness, may I be bold and asked you about this pce. I like it and can I stay in here," Sun Jin is asking boldly to the emperor.


    In the same time, Eunuch Wang is saving the situation. He is informing about the time for the court. The emperor is leaving the pce and told them to seal this pce from the harem. He did not want his wife to suffer with the concubine.


    Eunuch Li is escorting the concubine to outside the pce. He is politely closing the door and not letting them toe again.


    Ni Qing ising out from her hiding ce and goes to the kitchen straight away to make the cake from peony and some lunch.


    She is making a sweet and sour fish, some vegetable and pork stir fry. She also making some tofu soup with some vegetable.


    Everyone ising just after finish from court. The emperor is not happy to see Zhao yu, prime minister, Ni Sheng, Lin Yue and Mo Feng are in his wife pce to have lunch.


    They can smell the aromatic smell of her cooking from the court room. This time, Zhao Yu is getting cornered by the prime minister and he did not have any choice rather than bring him to have the lunch.


    Consort Liang alsoe in the right time to join her for lunch with her big stomach. Her pregnancy is the same time with Ni Qing.


    Mo Feng is checking into her pulse and happy to tell about her condition and the baby are healthy. In the same time, Mo Feng is checking into Ni Qing pulse before he opens up his wooden box and give her the golden elixir.


    She is taking the golden elixir with a happy face before Xiao Nie and Consort Liang maid serving the rice for everyone.


    They are starting to eat the food while chatting around and they are praising the food made by Ni Qing.


    The food is finish until there is not even drop of oil on their te. The prime minister even looks so surprise to see the emperor is eating with them and he did not bother about their position.


    "You look startled Prime Minister?" Ni Qing is asking him while she giving the empty bowl to the maid.


    Meanwhile, Eunuch Li and wang are preparing the tea to pair with the peonies cake for dessert.


    "The emperor supposedly eat by himself with a special meal made by special team who already test by the safety team," Prime minister is exining her about the rule in this pce.

 Chapter 196 - The Fight In The Harem

    "Outside this wall, yes that rule is for outside my pce wall. In this house, there is not tittle or power. All is the same in my ce even his tittle for example the emperor. my food is strictly checked for standard and grow by my own people. It will be free from poison and if it got the poison then I am the first one going to die," Ni Qing is telling them about her intention.


    "I see. However, your food is really delicious and make me so happy," The prime minister is telling her thepliment for her cooking.


    "I even ignore the pce kitchen food because of the empress cooking. This is really good," Consort Liang is praising the food made by her.


    "I do not think someone like my food after his concubine want to own my pce," Ni Qing is telling without put a brake into her word.


    "Did you eavesdrop this morning? Did you get jealous?" Jin Yu is seeking a motive of her answer.


    "I am jealous. I will see who will produce vinegar first," Ni Qing is epting his challenge to show who is jealous first.


    "I am conceding defeat, my empress. No one can get closer to you," Jin Yu is grabbing her closer to appease her anger.


    "However, I must praise consort Liang to be able to hold the new concubine intact with their personality. I won''t be able to hold my anger if I have to deal with them," Ni Qing is telling everyone on the table.


    "Like father like daughter," Prime Minister is making his remark to join thedy to gossip.


    "I never know that you will interest with a girl talk like this, Prime Minister. If you like to join us for some gossip then I will be happy to invite you to our evening tea session," Ni Qing is smiling to the prime minister.


    "We have a new member here. But I agree with the prime minister. The daughter behaviour inside the pce almost identical with their father," Ni Sheng is adding the fuel to the fire.


    "I got constant headache every time they biker inside my pce wall. They are really top of the ss for arguing who is the best to serve the emperor. they are scheming each other way to climb into the Yellow dragon Pce bed chamber," Consort Liang is seeping her tea with her elegant pose.


    "Wow, I think about consort Liang and myself who are not interesting to climb into the emperor bed side," Ni Qing is chuckled in front of everyone and ignoring the brewing emperor sat next to her.


    "No one can climb to my bedside while I am climbing to your bedside," Jin Yu is telling her about his intention.


    "You wish. How can this humble person be the same with the prestigious girl in your harem who is the daughter of your minister?" Ni Qing keeps poke to the emperor heart. Everyone in the dining table is quiet and no one dare to utter even a breathe out after hearing the word from the empress.


    They are scared the emperor will chop the head of the empress because of her own word.


    "I am not dare. You are the phoenix rise to lead this country and the mother of this country. How dare this humble person to offend this beautiful phoenix?" Jin Yu even lower himself to the extent of shameless. If his wife can be shameless to the extend of the underground. He has to be in the equal level with her.


    "Thank you for thepliment but the dragon of this country isplimenting this humble pregnant woman," Ni Qing is sipping her tea and smiling to see her husband to change beyond shameless.


    Everyone in the courtyard drop their jaw to hear their emperor be so shameless and undignified in front of everyone.


    The new eunuch and pce maid who hear their emperor changes to the shameless emperor in front of the empress.


    They do not dare to be offend the empress if the emperor even at the empress disposal. Eunuch Wang and Eunuch Li know it and smile to see everyone pale face.


    "Yue, can you give me more fruit?" she is asking the God of war to get her some of fruit instead of her personal maid.


    "Do you need more tea, my dear?" Jin Yu even asked his wife to top up the tea on her empty cup.


    "Forget it. I am tired. I am going to rest in my chamber. You all can go back to work and do not ck off for this country," Ni Qing is retreating to her room.


    The emperor and the other ministry go back to their workce as instructed. The maid in the empress pce is cleaning up the whole ce.


    The four new concubines are enjoying their afternoon tea in the lotus garden. They are spending time together to check about who get pick as the emperorpanion in the night. However, no one know yet from Eunuch Wang.


    They are drinking their tea while enjoying the dessert while they are keeping a wall to their own agenda.


    Some of the pce maids are walking through the garden and they are not realising about the concubine in the nearby perg.


    "Do you hear this morning the empress make the emperor serves her tea and the God of war serve her fruit tter? The emperor even ask the empress to flip his name to climb her bed among all her harem," One of the pce maids is making gossip with her friend while carrying some tray of necessity.


    "No wonder, she did not want to reside in the empress pce near the emperor quarter. Are you serious about our emperor lower himself to the empress? Our tsundere emperor?" her friend is asking about the reality of the story.


    "Everyone is really scared after witnessing about the emperor behaviour in the afternoon. Now, we have to wary to serve the empress and make sure not to make any mistake if we still want to work in the pce," The maid is stopping her step and seeing her friend.


    "Thank you for reminding me. But we never see the empress and not anyone know her appearance," The others maid is asking her about the empress appearance.


    "I am not sure also because I am never meet her. how can we meet with the emperor and empress when we are only a small maid in this pce?" The maid isughing to her friend before they continued walking to their original destination.


    The concubines are hiding behind the bush to listen to the maid conversation and get wary with their empress domineering tactics to trap the emperor.


    If it is liked this then their wish to climb into his bed be scatter to the ground because of the empress domineering character.


    "What should we do, Sister?" Xuan Nu is looking at her two sisters.


    "We have to join our hand together and make sure the empress does not dominate the whole emperor regardless of her position," Sun Jin is telling them with her straightforward voice.


    "I agree about that we have to join hand together. We have to help each other and find out about this domineering empress. How dare her to keep him by herself," Tan Xi is getting worked up with her empress behaviour.


    They are discussing their n to snatch the emperor and make sure to get rid the domineering empress from the emperor side.


    They are agreeing that their first step is making the emperor to untrust the empress. If the emperor still covering for the empress than it will be impossible from them to remove her.


    They are nning to remove the empress with their wicked way and make sure to get the full attention of the emperor.


    "Should we invite consort Liang to join us?" Xuan Nu is asking them about their n.


    "We can make her the empress. She is really lucky to serve the emperor first andst time and get pregnant with his seed. She seems does not get to ambitious as the head of the harem," Tan Xi is giving them her thought about consort Liang.


    "How about if she gets her son to be the crown prince? How about our own son?" Sun Jin is asking them back. She has to think about her own son future and seed the throne if she has to support him.


    They are agreeing on her opinion. They are originally in this ce because of their own agenda to seduce the emperor and get their family to the power on the court.


    Now, their temporarily cooperation can benefit them in term to remove theirmon enemy. But they will need topete and sess into their own goal to make their family to usurp the power and make their son to seed the throne.


    They are parting away to their own pce and enjoying the beautiful breeze of the victory on their side.. it is better to fight together and use three brains rather than to fight alone.

 Chapter 197 - Ni Qing Planned

    Chapter 197 ¨C Ni Qing nned


    in the morning, there is amotion from the group of people from the low-ie area. One of them isy down on the stretcher and the older persons surrounding them keep wailing in sorrow.


    They are kneeling and seeking justice for their death family member because of the rotten cake from the tea house own by the empress.


    They are crying on their knee and asking for justice. They are asking for investigation and ask the empress to detain to responsible.


    It is notmon for them to use the empress for their family member death when the empress never step out from the pce, yet they use her to be responsible for their family member death.


    Everyone is looking andughing at them to use the mother of the nation about themotion. However, they keep stay in front of the pce gate to wailing with their death younger son.


    Xiao Nie and Xi Kai are knocking to the bed chamber for this matter. They are reporting to the empress regarding themotion in front of the pce gate.


    Ni Qing just open her eyes on top of Jin Yu sturdy chest. She is rubbing her eyes and try to sit down.


    "Sleep more!" Jin Yu is instructing her when she tries to sit up.


    "There must be important news if they are knocking and anxious to meet me," Ni Qing is exining for her loyal maidmotion in front of their bed chamber.


    "Wang, let them in," Jin Yu is instructing his loyal eunuch to escort them to his chamber. They areing and kneeling to the floor to give their curtsies.


    "Raise up, what happen?" Ni Qing is sitting up on the bed with Jin Yu.


    "Your highness, there are group of people in front of the pce gate with the young person death body and use the tea house of killing their son. they are crying and wailing for justice from the emperor and demand to bring down the empress," Xi Kai is reporting to the empress for the condition.


    "Insolence! How dare them toe here to use the empress and how can they know about the tea house proprietorship?" Jin Yu is getting work up with the news. He will not let anyone to smear the empress''s name.


    "Wait a second, hubby. You are getting angry because someone use me to poison their kid. How about if I decide to kill someone because they are so annoying in front of me?" Ni Qing is asking her husband for his doting level.


    "you can whatever you like, my love and I will clean up all your mess. I always cover all your mess regardless your decision," Jin Yu is kissing her forehead after saying all of his word so lovingly.


    "I think it is so fishy regarding this matter. If it rted to the tea house then why they do not seek the justice in front of the magistrate office or the tea house. This is uneptable. Xiao Nie bring Lin Yue and Mo Feng to the front gate," Ni Qing is instructing her assistant to get going.


    "Why do you need them when your husband is the most powerful person in this nation?" Jin Yu is pouting his own lips because of his wife demand.


    "get me an ink and paper. There will be a drama soon and everyone has to y along under my n, including you hubby," Ni Qing is stepping out from their bed and walk to the nearby table where Eunuch Li is preparing her ink and paper.


    Eunuch Wang is wrapping the emperor body with his outer robe while Jin Yu is getting his wife robe and wrapping it to the table when she is writing her n on the paper.


    She is folding the paper and put it inside the envelope and sealed it with her seal. She is giving it to Xi Kai to give it to Mr Zhou in the tea house.


    "Now, we are sitting back and see this child y. This is the level of your minister thinking. what a waste for the tax money," Ni Qing is making her remark for her husband ipetent way to choose his minister.


    "Your highness, I am sorry, but no women can put their nosedive into the court matter include of the emperor decision regarding his minister." Eunuch Wang is reminding the empress regarding her remark to shun the emperor.


    "I am listening to my wife direction. I will reprimand the minister in the court to day to make you ease your anger. You just need to give me the name," Jin Yu is indulging his wife to his court matter. Eunuch Wang is really shocked to hear the emperor decision regarding the court matter.


    "you will know today. I told you already to go to your concubine and nothing like this happen so early in the morning. I was thinking to eat red bean porridge and now my chef have to go on errand outside the pce," Ni Qing is wiping on the table.


    "Where are you going?" Jin Yu is asking her when she is standing up to go out from the bed chamber.


    "I am going to cook. I am starving and my stomach rumble," Ni Qing is telling the emperor. she is only wearing her thin clothes and the robe around her body.


    "Can you wear proper clothes before go out from the chamber? Forget it," Jin Yu is pulling her to the changing chamber and personally putting her clothes before eunuch Wang is assisting the emperor with his official court robe.


    "You are going to teach me to cook the porridge and I will try to make it for you," The emperor is using his yellow dragon robe and holding the empress hand to the kitchen.


    Eunuch Wang is having a heart attack to hear that the son of dragon is going to cook some red bean porridge.


    Eunuch Li is already making the stove on with the wood. He also already preparing the ingredient on the bench next to the stove.


    "Your highness, let Eunuch Li makes the porridge for the breakfast. It is not your ce to make the food in the kitchen, Please let us to do it," Eunuch Wang and Eunuch Li are kneeling on the floor.


    "Move. I want to do it. why can''t I cook in the kitchen?" Jin Yu is giving his killer stare to the eunuch on the floor.


    "See. Let me cook the food. You can sit down, your highness," Ni Qing is folding her sleeves and getting the apron on the table.


    "Sit down! Li, assist me to cook this food based on the instruction from Empress. Wang, put the apron on me and make sure the fire still on while we cook the porridge. The temperature needs to be in the correct for this to be cook," Jin Yu is instructing his loyal eunuch to keep the fire stove.


    Ni Qing isughing to see the fate of Eunuch Wang to be the fire guardian for the stove. It is not long before they are starting cooking.


    Ni Qing is enjoying her tea while giving instruction to her husband in front of the stove. It is so fun to see her husband effort to cook the porridge for her.


    She is sitting in the corner and seeing him with the rarest view to cook the food for their breakfast. Apparently, Xi Kai already made some bun earlier and soya milk for breakfast.


    Xi Kai is already making some noodle and wonton skin for their lunch as crave by Ni Qing yesterday. It has been a long time for them not to taste his prawn jade noodle.


    Ni Qing always loves nice food, and she is really put a high hope for Xi Kai skill around the kitchen.


    Ni Sheng and Zhao Yu areing to get their breakfast and dropping their scroll to see the yellow dragon robe emperor on the kitchen to cook them some red bean porridge.


    Meanwhile, Mr Zhao in the tea house is reading the letter from Ni Qing and do exactly like her n. It won''t take long before another group ising to counter part the wailing group with the same method.


    However, they are demanding concubine Sun to be responsible for the death of her child due to the medication prescribed on her family clinic.


    They are asking justice to the emperor for their child death regardless of her position. The front gate of the pce looks alive with two set of groups who have their own agenda.


    However, this time Ni Qing is actually trying to give hand to her husband to remove minister Sun from his post as the minister of city warehouse.


    Her wife with her patriarch family is ripping off the sick people by dispensing the fake medicine with outrageous price.


    They are benefiting all of the profit for themselves from all the thing from the pce warehouse and sell it for their own profit.

 Chapter 198 - The Fiancée Of Lin Yue

    Chapter 198 ¨C The Fianc¨¦e Of Lin Yue


    The circting news in the tea house has worry Ni Qing and their only daughter provides the perfect window to make it happen.


    Ni Qing and Jin Yu are already eating their breakfast when Xi Kai is back with Xiao Nie with Mo feng and Lin Yue.


    Ni Sheng and Zhao Yu also listened to her n on their dining hall. They are going to put a barrier to make sure of Ni Qing safety and someone dares to smear her position as the empress.


    "How much I can do to your court for the damage?" Ni Qing is asking the approval from her husband.


    "I told you already. You can kill and ughtered the whole court room, and I will clean up for you. I bestow this nation on your palm as the mother of nation," Jin Yu is smiling cunningly in front of his wife.


    "If my guest is correct. The group that smears my name is faking his dying. Can you perform acupuncture to stimte the most excruciating pain in his body? All of this will need to be perform on the court room in front of all the minister and concubine. I wille with my phoenix robe and prepare the screen to cover my pregnancy. Sun Jin is have a good verse of medical knowledge so they will ask her help naturally. Lin Yue and Zhang needs to prepare the Pce guard for our safety. Brother Sheng, can you bring from the outside the manager of the Sun Pharmacy and their ount book also the book from warehouse? Zhao has it in his hand," Ni Qing is instructing them about her n.


    "We will have a good show now," Jin Yu is helping Ni Qing to get ready while Eunuch Li is running to the court room to prepare the second chair with the screen wall to cover the chair next to the emperor.


    The staff in the courts feel some unusual vibes inside the court. They are witnessing the group of family in front of the pce gate who is trying to smear the empress''s name. they are all aware inside the pce about the henpecked husband of their emperor.


    No one can pick his wife, or they will incur his wrath upon them. He even let his wife to send back the whole harem previously.


    Minister Sun is going to the pce for his morning court session when he finds out about her stupid daughter moves.


    He is getting furious with his wife idea and his spoiled daughter stupid idea to remove the empress from her position by making her image to be bad in front of everyone.


    They did not know that thest war with Jurgen win from the empress''s genius nning. Every nation in this continent want her as their empress and his stupid daughter want to remove her from the harem.


    Everyone is well verse about the henpecked husband of their emperor. in the whole nation, the empress is yielding the most power use the hand of the emperor as her sword.


    His loyal guard is running to his mansion and reported about the ambush of the eagle troops by Wang Bo to catch the manager and their ount book.


    Madame Sun is getting a weak knee to hear her family business get seize by the government because of thein method of her.


    There is an eunuch from the emperor pce summon minister Sun to open up the warehouse for the count of the report. The eunuch is bringing the emperor decree as the prime minister and financial minister are going to count the stock inside the warehouse.


    The emperor is going to do the judgement of the two case equally now in the court.


    As soon as the finished emperor decree read, and Minister Sun is getting a weak knee to support his body.


    Madame Sun knows about their future that already ruin by the ambition and one side love of her daughter to the emperor.


    Minister Sun did not have any choice rather than follow the eunuch to the warehouse and join the finance minister and the prime minister deputy, Zhao Yu to oversee the count and check.


    Eunuch Li is inviting all the concubine to join the morning session with the emperor. they have to use their formal robe to enter the court hall, and this is their first opportunity to kneel and give respect to the empress.


    They are really smug except concubine Liang who is still in her gentle demeanour. The five-concubines are following the consort to the court.


    They are preparing a chair for Consort Liang who is pregnant to sit on the left of the emperor. Meanwhile the concubines are standing on the bottom of the throne with the minister.


    They are feeling really proud to be inside the court room when there is a rule a harem member can''t join or enter the court.


    Sun Jin is really happy when her mother is really making all the n be reality. Her mother is paying a handsome amount of money to the low-ie thug to protest in front of the pce wall.


    If everyone knows about her reputation then she can''t stay in her throne any longer. The empress needs to step down from the position.


    She is smiling to think about the oue of this n and to imagine herself to be the empress and gain the favour of the emperor.


    She actually was not keen to marry into the royal family as concubine when her father is one of prominent family in the capital.


    However, she is falling n love with the young emperor when thest tea season in the pce when they met for the first time.


    Jin Yu is saving her to fall to the royal pond. He is pulling her into his arm just in time before fall to the pond of lotus.


    He even checks on her well-being before he left her in the deck far away from the water.


    Outside the pce wall, Mo Feng is actually checking the patient on two stretchers before taking them into the court room with their family member.


    One of them is faking the death while the little girl is in critical condition due to poisoning. He has to work fast.


    He already applied a small needle into her body to slower the poison to enter her heart chamber. There is a swallow pulse in her body after he perform the acupoint in her body.


    In the court room, he did not stop and try to save the little girl with a worry face. He asked Eunuch Li to retrieve his wooden box from the empress pce.


    The eunuch is rushing to retrieve the wooden box to the court room when he is opening the box and put a pill to her mouth.


    He is doing some acupoint to reverse the poison in her body. It won''t take a long time before she gasps for air and coughing the ck blood.


    Mo Feng is feeling a little relieves when the ck blood and mucuse out from the young girl body.


    Their parent is crying to see their daughter wake up and arisen from her death bed. She is smiling weakly to her family while the bloode out from her mouth.


    Mo Feng is checking her condition before he is making the eunuch to bring him some concoction from the pce apothecary to treat her.


    They are all confused to see the God of poison to treat the people who tries to smear the empress''s name.


    The emperor and empress are arriving in the court room. Everyone is bowing and curtsied to the emperor with the empress who is wearing a veil in her face. however, it can''t hide her beauty on her facial expression.


    Jin Yu as usual is putting his poker face and cold facial expression as if he will massacre the whole room.


    Jin Yu told them all to arise from the ground and look at them sharply. He is waiting for Zhao Yu toe back with the financial minister regarding the empty warehouse.


    The quiet and silent death inside the court room make everyone on their tip toes. The only sounde out is the weak coughing from the small girl on the stretcher.


    Jin Yu is asking Eunuch Wang to serve the tea before he blew it from the cup and give it to the empress when it is the correct temperature.


    Every people in the court room see his love PDA and it makes them envy the most adorable couple in the history.

 Chapter 199 - The Trapped By Xuan Nu

    Chapter 199 ¨C The Trapped By Xuan Nu


    ***WARNING**** DO NOT OPEN THIS CHAPTER AS THE AUTHOR STILL FIXING AND UPDATING THIS CHAPTER. THANK YOU


    Sun An is taking his time to enjoy Sophia body inch by inch. He is torturing her with the new drug intend for Emma. He is trying it to Sophia and sow the effect straight away.


    Sun An is really happy with the effect of the drug. He did not think that it will give a tremendous effect on the body. She is longing for his touch and react to every touch on her skin.


    It seems his body as the opium for Sophia and her body got withdraw closer to him. She changes her demeanour from cursing his name to calling Sun An''s name erotically.


    It makes Sun An crazy with all the imagination inside his dirty mind. He can''t wait to inject this drug into Emma''s body.


    She will react cutely in this bed, and she will be his precious collection in his toy room. He will be happy to get her as his precious trophy.


    Sun An is imagining her sexual bodyy down naked on the bed and begging with her sensual voice. It makes Sun An getting hard and crazy to get her sooner.


    Sophia voice brings him back to reality. She is already getting her withdrawal effect from him and begged him coquettishly on the bed.


    Sun An gives into her erotic moaning and begging. He is satisfying her crave for sexual desire and he can''t control himself.


    He does it so many times with Sophia until the dawne upon them. They are sleeping together in the bed and hugging each other.


    ===


    Jones is getting the feed of the new development drug from one of pharmaceuticalpany in the C city. He is getting really bad feeling about this drug.


    He is paying the head of researcher to give him the whole batch and dy the process. The head researcher is giving out the effect and the whole recipe of the drug.


    Jones picks up everything and bring it back to the penthouse. He is waiting for his boss to wake up before he discusses about this drug.


    Apparently, Sun An already get one of the samples and bring it with him to get tested to human being. This drug isbining his gene with the rape drug.


    The head of R & D in the pharmaceuticalpany get coerced to create this kind of hical medication with the safety of his family.


    Jones is making sure that his family saved than he will be disappeared and take an annual leave. However, Jones instructs him to stay put and do as usual. They did not want to alert Sun An to change his n.


    The head manager is finding out about this poison made for his target. He wants her whole heartly and beg him to be with Sun An.


    Jones got choked straight away for Sun An target. The only one on his eyes set for Madame Boss. He can''t let him to get his wish.


    Ai Jia and Andrea are already in the dining room. All of them are living in the hotel just below the penthouse of Vito.


    Jones is joining them to have breakfast. Butler Alfred is managing the maid to prepare breakfast buffet for everyone on the house.


    Jones is ordering a ck coffee and getting himself a big breakfast. He is eating the food on his te.


    "Where did you go early in the morning?" Andrea is asking Jones regarding his whereabout.


    "I am investigating something regarding Sun An. He has set his eyes tody boss," Jones is telling them while chewing his egg inside his mouth.


    "He is really crazy. Did something burn the fuse inside his head when he was a baby?" Ai Jia is asking him. he has been following his boss through underworld and this is the first time for him to meet with a crazy person like Sun An.


    "Maybe the doctor makes him fall down when he juste to this world and hit his head. I wonder what make him to do something like that to their parent!" Andrea is putting his two cents into the discussion.


    "What did I miss?" EXO is arriving and leave his backpack on the intended seat on the table. He is ordering his cappino and serving himself a te of breakfast.


    "A Lot! Did you already finish tracing the intended target of Vito? He wants it today!" Ai Jia is reminding his work colleague.


    "I am already pinpoint and trace it. It is in boss email already. If he can empty it then he will stop everything and make a clean break," EXO is telling Ai Jia about the task assign from their boss.


    "Max, can you make my usual coffee?" Li Na is walking out from the dining area to the master bedroom.


    "Is she crazy?" Ai Jia is asking Max regarding his wife decision to knock the main bedroom.


    "No, thedy boss asks her to knock because they have to do some of treatment in the saloon," Max is helping out his wife.


    Emma is already waking up from her sleep. She is looking at her handsome husband and snuggle more closely on his sturdy chest.


    She can see some of the bullet wound scar and sword scar on his chest and body. She is touching it and y her finger on the scar.


    "Are you trying to provoke me, Madame Mancuso?" Vito hoarse voicee out before he presses his body on top of his wife. He kisses her with a passionate desire in the morning when they can hear the knock.


    It is Li Na to remind them about the treatment for Emma. The spa already booked for her hair treatment from thest operation.


    It is already grown but the area near the cranial opening and suture is not growing up. they are going to imnt some of hair into the area.


    "I have to go. The sooner the treatment done then I can spend time for lunch with you," Emma is rolling out and opening the door for Li Na after wearing her sleeping robe.


    Li Na is checking her vital in the wardrobe and withdraw a little blood to check about her glucose. Li Na is writing it down on the special book for only Emma.


    They are getting happy with her condition which make Li Na let her to go to the bathroom to take shower.


    It just Vito is following her into the bathroom and release the desire inside his body under the shower.


    Emma could not do anything and melting into the fire of desire of Vito. They are taking an hour shower in the end.


    Emma manages to walk out to the dining room. She is wearing a turtleneck blouse with a jeans. It is happening because of all the biting mark left by Vito.


    "You look so refreshing boss," Compliment Andrea for his boss.


    "someone give me a good morning gift. So I have to unboxing it," Vito is having his coffee which make him more energise in the morning.


    They all understand about the source of their boss energy as there is an obvious mark on his neck. Everyone only can look down on their food and it is obviously making EXO really jealous.


    He left the dining room to the study room with his coffee. He is separating himself rather than looking at their lovey dove activities in the morning.


    "Boss, I need to talk to you about something. Urgent!" Jones is asking his boss to step aside after getting the message on his phone.


    Vito is following his loyal left hand to the study when he is listening to all the informatione from Jones regarding the new drug creates by Sun An. His target is thedy boss, and it can infuriate their boss.


    "What do you want me to do?" Jones is asking the obvious question to his boss. He wants just to shoot Sun AN head and finish everything.


    The main problem is Sun An. If he kills and eliminate Sun An then everything will be fine.


    "What do you mean by that?" Vito is getting darker on his expression to hear about Sun An n to his wife.


    This is the indication of Vito to cancel his wife trip with Li Na. He will not allow her to go out from this penthouse without him.


    "He is making special rape drug for your wife, and she will need him to suppress the drug in her body. There is not any cure to the poison, and he is already use it to Sophia. What do you want me to do?" Jones is asking to his boss for his opinion.


    It is rted to the firstdy of the house that why Jones needs to proceed it with precaution. He can''t decide only on his side.


    "Swap it with the normal aphrodisiac. All the ampul so he is not suspicion.. No one can touch my wife," Vito is telling Jones who is nodding to his boss instruction.

 Chapter 200 - Deflation In The Capital

    Chapter 200 ¨C Detion In The Capital


    "I want to kill the empress! She makes my family to meet my doomed!" Sun Jin is throwing her tantrum in her pce.


    She can''t believe that her family meet with their doomed because of her. she will make sure to pay every bit of humiliation and suffering from her family.


    "Your highness, how about you climb into the emperor bed and gain his favour to revenge the empress," Sun Jin maid is giving suggestion to her master.


    "You are right. But how I can serve him on his bed when my name tag never gets summoned?" Sun Jin is asking her maid about some idea regarding her way to climb his bed.


    "How about invited him for some dinner and put something in his food?" the maid is telling her master.


    "You are right but if we are failed then my head will fall to the ground. No one can save us," Sun Jin is telling her maid about the risk of their n.


    "I know. Forget it and we will wait for the emperor to call you," Sun Jin maid pour the tea for her master.


    "forget it! we will make the perfect time to invite the emperor and make sure the empress to pay for everything," Sun Jin is drinking her tea.


    She is looking outside the window and thinking about her family. She is writing a letter and gives all her allowance from the pce and some of her jewellery to her mother.


    They are going to the border and lives in there. it will be hard life ahead for them. So she is giving them her jewellery and money for their living ahead.


    She also told her maid to withdraw all her saving in the bank in the capital for her mother cost of living.


    Sun Jin can''t abandon her parent at this stage when they always backed her up. she refuses to ept the unfair rule of the emperor.


    It won''t take long when one of the eunuchs run inside her side pce and kneel down on the floor.


    "What happen?" Sun Jin maid is asking the eunuch who is hurried to see her master.


    "Your highness, I just receive the news about your father death. He hangs himself inside the jail with his pants. The general Lin Yan is investigating his death, but it will be pronounced as suicide. Madame Sun is falling to shock and sick after hearing about her husband death. What do you want me to do?" The eunuch is bringing back the letter and money to concubine Sun.


    "My father is an upright minister, and his death is the result of injustices. I will make sure the empress to pay all of my father death and mother suffering," Sun Jin is falling down on the floor to learn about her family.


    "I will arrange some royal physician to check into your mother, your highness," The eunuch is retreating from his master pce and make sure about her master mother.


    "Wen, I am going out to see my mother," Sun Jin is going to her room to change her outfit to go back home.


    "Your Highness, You are not allowed to go back home. You are the royal concubine and no one from this harem can walk outside the pce wall," Xiao Wen is kneeling on the floor in front of her master to stop her from going back home.


    "I do not care! My family need me. I really need to go outside to check my mother condition," Sun Jin is pleading to meet with her mother.


    "Please understand about the pce rules," Xiao Wen is bowing to her master which make Sun Jin fall down on the floor and starts to weep.


    She is feeling a hopeless inside this pce wall separated from her family. She can''t bid her father goodbye and she can''t see her sick mother.


    Sun Jin is crying to realise all the bad luck happen in her family today. She is falling sick out of sudden.


    Her maid is asking help to move her master body to the bed and call the royal physician to check her body.


    Everyone in the side flower Pce is getting busy due to concubine Sun condition. The royal physician is checking her condition and prescribed some medication.


    She is getting broken heart sickness. She will need to rest, and no one can provoke her or the result will be severe.


    Xiao Wen is understanding about the instruction and escort the physician to the way out. She is telling the other maid to make the medicine for their master.


    in the court room, Jin Yu is cutting the court time short after he sees his wife yawning on the throne seat.


    The ministers are surprised with the court time which cut into half by the emperor. normally, he will check everything in detail and want the report in detail. Jin Yu will ask in detail every report submit in front of him and every proposal for the project in detail.


    However, today the emperor seems to skip the formality and rush to end the court session. The prime minister, Lin Yue, Ni Sheng, and Zhao Yu are smiling to see the emperor henpecked husband behaviour after seeing his wife yawning.


    "Wang, make sure there is carriage for us to the empress pce. she is tired," Jin Yu is instructing his loyal assistant. This is the first time for the emperor to summon his carriage after theye back to the pce.


    "Yes, I will arrange it," Eunuch Wang is bowing to the emperor. he is going away to tell the other eunuch to arrange the emperor carriage.


    Jin Yu is carrying his wife on his arm in front of the minister. As soon as she is in his arm, Ni Qing fall to sleep.


    This pregnancy is making her sleepy and tired all the time. Today, she is really sleepy to hear the minister report about the detion in the capital. It will bring chaos in the economic within the capital.


    Ni Qing will need to investigate more regarding the cash flow in the capital. It means something is going to happen in the capital.


    However, the report makes her eyes get really heavy and it make them shut close without she realises about it.


    Jin Yu strides out from the court with the sleeping empress in his arm. He is sitting in the carriage with her sleeping on hisp.


    The emperor is asking the umbre to cover them fully, so his wife does not get any sun on her face.


    They are going back to the empress pce where Jin Yu put her on their bed. He summon Mo Feng to check on her condition.


    Mo Feng is checking on her pulse which show a steady and healthy pulse. He is happy with her tremendously good condition.


    Mo Feng also checking the emperor pulse before he prescribed him with some tonic and medication based on his condition.


    "Your body heat is really high. You need to release yourself to make the energy flow be normal," Mo Feng is giving him some advice regarding his condition.


    "What do you mean?" Jin Yu is looking at him with a curiosity.


    "I mean you have a lot of concubines who can help you to release your tension. You really need to release it soon or something bad happen to your body," Mo Feng is smiling to advise about his condition.


    "I do not want it with anyone else. Is it safe to do it while in the pregnancy?" Jin Yu is asking some advice from his personal physician.


    "Of course, but you need to be careful because of her condition. But you can do it with her slowly," Mo Feng is giving up with his idea.


    "Thank you. I will be gentle to her." Jin Yu is smiling at Mo Feng. He already gets the greenmp from her personal physician. Jin Yu already waiting for this moment a long time ago.


    He can''t do it with any other woman unless she is his wife. He does not want to touch any other woman in his harem.


    Mo feng is retreating to get his share of lunch from the kitchen. There are other in the dining room to have the food for their lunch. Xi Kai cooking is on par with Ni Qing cooking.


    Jin Yu is going to the study and read all the report from the minister. He is making note for the report that need attention and which one not too urgent.


    He is getting concern about the detion in the market in the capital. It will be danger for the economic condition in his country. He really need to find the solution for the tael silver circting in the market which make them rare.


    It means someone is trying to control the cash flow in the capital without thinking the consequences for the people. Jin Yu is reading another tablet to see the simr pattern in the capital where too much stuff and product in the market.

 Chapter 201 - Lord Luo And Dong Fan

    Chapter 201 ¨C Lord Luo And Dong Fan


    In the capital, the forth uncle of Jurgen settled up with new identity as Dong Fang. He is managed to travel to the capital with the help of the Royal uncle of Dayu Kingdom.


    This time, they have to n everything meticulously to bring down the emperor and usurp the throne. The royal uncle is promising the royal uncle of Jurgen to give the throne of Jurgen under his hand.


    Now he has to marry with the youngest sister from the Xuan minister family and lives under the Xuan family.


    Dong Fan is a mercenary from the border of northern of Dayu Kingdom. The minister Xuan is having her as his brother inw to help into their business backing.


    Minister Xuan also receives the edict from the royal uncle of the emperor who assigned him to look after the Jurgen royal uncle in the Dayu Kingdom. No one can know about his identity in this country.


    As their n goes down to drain, they are in need for more fund. They need to secure money for their next n to bring the coup-d''¨¦tat into the country to take over the throne.


    Dong Fan ising up with idea to make an illegal banking in the capital. The ideaes from the Madame Song who has a lot of business in the capital.


    Madame Song is a famous con artist move from city to city. Her backing from one of the Luo family in the capital. The Luo family has his hand in every branch of government and ministry.


    As the fact, their youngest grand daughter is one of the concubines selected for the Emperor with the daughter of Xuan Minister.


    Lord Luo is a good friend of the Prime minister and one of the loyal supporters of the grand Prince Xian, the royal uncle of Dayu Kingdom.


    The governor of The current emperor actually harms many of his business in the capital. He has to think about the way out to sort the whole problem with the help of the grand prince.


    Madame Song is one of his tools to gain extra money from greedy rich people. She will go around and raise some money to for his business.


    Lately, Minister Xuan is joining the force as his son-inw and help Lord Luo to maintain the whole ordeal to support the grand prince n to usurp the throne from his nephew.


    The illegal bank takes all the silver in the market with the promise of high interest and the news about the war in the border.


    Many of the rich people in the capital fall down to the scheme with the pretext of the waring to the country. They are storing their silver and gold ingot to the bank with the high interest, so they will gainter from the high interest.


    However, they are not going to return all the money in their underground safe. They will use the money to build the military troop just behind the mountain near the capital.


    Madame Song and Dong Fan subordinate are looking for the rich people in the capital. They are doing the business within the tea house private room.


    Mr Zhou already gathered the information provided and it is already in the hand of Xiao Nie. She puts it on the study room table.


    Ni Qing is waking up in the evening. She is asking for some tea from Xiao Nie. She yawned and stretched her body.


    "Get the report from Mr Zhou in the garden. I want to read it while enjoying the afternoon snack," Ni Qing is getting ready and walk to the garden after she changes her outfit.


    The emperor is busy on his Imperial study room to work until around dinner time. Apparently, there is some economic crisis in the capital which need his attention.


    Zhao Yu and Ni Sheng are sitting in the emperor study and getting drilled by the emperor to tackle all the problem in the nation.


    Ni Qing is asking Xi Kai to cook some dishes with fish and some seafood tonight. she also asked him to make some chicken and ginseng tonic soup for the emperor simmer for at least three hours.


    Ni Qing is reading the letter from Zhao Yu and writes up the small n for establishment the new bank within the legal measurement.


    They can operate under the samepany within the capital. Zhao need to rent the shop and asks the protection from brother Ah Shen.


    This bank will get the capital from the tea house, restaurant, brothel, and their hotel business. Ni Qing also make new shop who sell rice and all daily necessity for dry food.


    They have to make the store as the biggest one in the capital which is owned by Lord Luo. Apparently, Ni Qing already foreseen Lord Luo movement within the Capital, the only things she did not believe that he wants to move up their n.


    Ministry Xuan just married off her younger sister to a northern merchant who settle in the capital. He is making business as tea house with thebining between storyteller tea house and dancing house.


    They make the same menu as Ni Qing tea house and copy every bit of it. she did not surprise when one of the supervisors from her tea house get employed in Dong Fan tea house.


    Mo Feng is arriving in her pce and joining her for some tea and snack.


    "Master, can you open your pharmacies in the capital and invest some fund in our bank? We will distribute the special currency in our bank and make sure that it will be around in the capital. At the moment, the small merchant or street peddle will suffer the most with the detion in the country," Ni Qing is serving the tea for her master and pushing the cake.


    "I see your tea house get somepetitor. What are you going to do with them?" Mo Feng is asking her while taking the pumpkin cake on the table.


    "Nothing. No one can imitate my hand to produce caramel cake and some sweet. I will release some sweet pastry collection and pastry shop adjacent to the tea house. Let me know about this pastry?" Ni Qing is presenting the te with the pumpkin cake on it,


    Mo Feng is trying the pastry and eating it without bating his eyes. he is looking excitement to eat every piece on the te.


    "How it is?" Ni Qing is looking at him.


    "What are you both talking?" Jin Yu voice can be hear in the entrance of her pce.


    "I am asking master about the new pastry collection for boasting the sales in the tea house," Ni Qing is answering the question from her husband.


    "Which one? I did not see any pastry left," Jin Yu is feeling sour because of there is not cake left on the te on the table.


    "Ah, I think master already finishes all of it. how was it?" Ni Qing is asking his master regarding his opinion.


    "Can I ce order for ten set of it? this is the perfectbination for the pastry with the GU Hua tea with this exclusive set of pastry during the autumn season. I always love your cooking, but this is exquisite in term of the taste pte and sweetness of the pastry. The taste of the teapliment the pastry and another way around. They areplimenting each other like a burst inside my mouth. You are such a genius, Qing," Mo Feng is praising her pupil for her pastry making skill.


    "Wang, can you serve the white dew tea now and I demand a set of pastry like Mo Feng," Jin Yu is pouting his lips after hearing thepliment from Mo Feng regarding her pastry.


    "I want also," Ni Sheng and Zhao Yu are speaking out of their mind. they are realising about the delicious treate from the hand of genius in her pte and taste.


    "I am only left with two sets. So, you two have to share," Ni Qing is asking Xiao Nie to get them thest two sets of desserts from the kitchen.


    Xiao Nie is going to the kitchen and pull it from the special pantry where Ni QIng store everything to preserve them.


    "How can you only make three sets of the new dessert? You have promised me that you will always make me and Lin Yue each set of your newly developed dessert. Now I have to share with him my dessert.. This is not fair at all," Ni Sheng isining to her sister when he is always keen to try all sorts of food made by the hand of his sister.

 Chapter 202 - Ni Qing Is Angry

    Chapter 202 ¨C Ni Qing Is Angry


    "I have sent a set of dessert to Lin Yue this morning. You have your share at the Ni mansion also. This is the spare for the emperor and the other. I never went back of my word!" Ni Qing is talking back to her brother about the whole ordeal of the dessert.


    "How can you not send the sweet to my study? I feel left out like this," Jin Yu isining to his wife regarding the dessert.


    "Can you all stopining? I have served you all the dessert. Can you not eat it and be quiet to enjoy the food and give me the feedback," Ni Qing is feeling angry inside her mind to get drilled by everyone.


    In the same time, Xiao Nie is serving thest two set of dessert te on the table and Wang is pouring the white dew tea.


    Mo Feng is enjoying the fragrant smell of the tea that harvest in the morning. This is one of the rarest teas in the continent.


    This time for enjoying the dessert of his wife, the emperor taken out his collection of tea to be pair with the pastry.


    Ni Qing is whispering Xiao Nie to get her the secret new pastry from the pantry. She wants to pair it with the white dew tea.


    Everyone devours the pastry as soon as it set on the table. Ni Qing is looking at their face who is showing satisfaction from the time they are chewing the food.


    Xiao Nie is serving the secret te of dessert as instructed by Ni Qing who share the te with Mo Feng while enjoying the tea.


    "Did you really create this cake from the rice?" Mo Feng is asking Ni Qing after finishing the first cake.


    "Try the second one," Ni Qing is pointing to the yellow cake next to the white cake. Mo Feng is getting the yellow cake and eat it straight away when the saltiness of the duck egge inside his mouth.


    "How it is?" Ni Qing is washing her mouth with the tea. Mo Feng is enjoying the cake before slowly drinking the tea.


    "This unique taste is dancing in my mouth and really good to be pair with the tea. You are really genius to pair the ingredient to make my mind blow away," Mo Feng is praising her skill to make every food to be the finest taste in this world.


    Jin Yu and everyone else are taking the sweet on the te in front of Mo Feng and Ni Qing. They are smiling after eating the sweet made by Ni Qing.


    They are enjoying the breeze on the garden inside the pce with the finest tea and sweet on their table.


    They are enjoying the bliss time due to the food in front of them and the nice tea that they enjoy with the scenery o the autumn.


    "Now, we are talking business. Zhao Yu, I want you to put your money into my new build bank and I will invest it into several business. I want to inject the money to the society. Ni Sheng and Ah Yue need to put in the start up cost for my newly build business as usual. This time, your job as usual to find the customer to spend their money into our business," Ni Qing is instructing them without any barrier.


    "What is Lin Yue job in your business?" Jin Yue is asking out of curiosity.


    "Ah¡­ He is solemnly pouring his money into the business. He can''t find customer because of his sharp tongue as military man, and he can''t cook or serving customer. Ah do not worry about him, I will take the silver and gold myself," Ni Qing is telling everyone on the table.


    "Are you taking the money in the general Lin Yue house as you wish?" Zhao Yu is asking her with amusement about the revtion of the empress position in the general Lin house.


    "I know exactly his amount of wealth. I also know about the whole Lin family wealth," Ni Qing is drinking her tea after telling Zhao Yu the real condition of their household.


    "How can? You are not their part of family. What happen if someone take the money from the Lin Family?" Zhao Yu is kept asking her about her position in the Lin family.


    "no one dare to infiltrate the Lin Family. I am helping uncle to take care of their household ount and daily operation. Ah Yue is too busy in the barrack, and he is recuperating. Uncle is busy guarding the west border with father. They are not going toe back to the capital as they are enjoying their retirement in the border," Ni Qing is telling Zhao Yu about her position in the Lin Family.


    "It means your position is their daughter-inw as you are already taking care of their mansion," Zhao Yu is trying to find out the whole situation.


    "I am ex-daughter inw. But I still hold a strong foot hold in their mansion. The benefit is I can use the money as I needed it," Ni Qing is chuckled to tell her position in the Lin Household.


    "I can pay for all your start up cost. Is your husband not capable to pay for all your business?" Jin Yu is making ain about his wife position in the Lin family.


    "How can you pay for all my business? What should you exin to the ministry in the court for the money? You are really petty sometimes," Ni Qing is holding her husband hand and appeasing him.


    "I do have some private funds save from my sry. How much do you need?" Jin Yu is telling her without even think about the consequences.


    "I really do not know at this stage. I need to buy two store front and the start up capital cost. I probably need two case of gold ingots for my n and another case just in case," Ni Qing is making a quick rough calction inside her head.


    "Done. Wang, ask the finance minister to open my safe and take out three case of gold ingots to use for the empress project," The emperor is instructing his loyal eunuch regarding the whole money situation.


    "You still need to go through the finance minister, and it will be talk withing the whole ministry that the emperor taking out his personal saving for the empress business in the capital during economic turbtion.


    "What do you mean?" Jin Yu did not ept the whole rejection from his wife.


    "I mean that this whole project is a secret to help the economic to be normal and you want to open wide telling everyone about my n. Do you understand about it?" Ni Qing is tantly attacking Jin Yu for his idea to get the fund from the finance ministry.


    "I am sorry, but I do not want you to use someone else money. You are the empress and my only wife," Jin Yu is telling her about the whole objection of her idea of money source.


    "this is not about using someone else money. I always use his money until now and you never raise any objection. Why should Ie clean and let you know, and you areining about it now?" Ni Qing is telling him about her using Lin Yue money.


    "I do not know about your position in the Lin family and your ess to their wealth. If I know earlier than I will not allow you to do something like that. forget it and I will source the fund for you," Jin Yu still did not ept defeat from his wife regarding the source of the fund.


    "Fine. Do as you deemed fit into my n," Ni Qing did not argue with her husband. She is standing up and going to the kitchen.


    She is looking at the new renovation of the kitchen which supervise by XI Kai. As she can''t go to her kitchen in the tea house then she is building one inside her pce.


    She is hoping by the end of today, it will be finished as she needs to do the mass production in the morning.


    She is asking Wang Bo and Mr Zhou toe inside the pce tomorrow morning, and they will discuss the n in detail.


    This n needs to be put on track as soon as possible. The longer this economic chaos happened in this city, the most person suffered is the small people.


    The product will beying around in the market and it will give a lot of small merchants to suffer. It will make their price to go down and it resulted into lower price margin.


    If the merchant is not too strong in their capital then it will be not long for them to survive in this economic chaos.


    As their kitchen is renovating into a bigger kitchen, they are not opening the meal for tonight. this time, Ni Qing and Jin Yu are having a quiet meal together.


    "Can you let me run this country and I will solve the matter rted to my people.. You just need toy back and enjoy all the daily life," Jin Yu is pleading to his wife to stay back and focus into her pregnancy.

 Chapter 203 - Jin Yu Henpecked Behaviour

    Chapter 203 ¨C Jin Yu Henpecked Behaviour


    "Do you want me to do nothing? Are you serious?" Ni Qing is looking at him with a little anger in her expression.


    "I want you to enjoy life and focus to our child inside your stomach," Jin Yu is informing her regarding his wishes.


    "fine. You can short out for your people while I will be staying inside this pce and be the essories of the Emperor," Ni Qing is putting down her chopstick and drinking her soup before she leaves him alone on the table.


    "Your highness, this humble person is retreating to her room so she can take care of the child inside her womb. Please enjoy the meal and go back to your yellow pce tonight. this lowly consort only wants toy down alone in this small pce," Ni Qing is curtsies before she ms her bedroom door to vent her anger.


    Xiao Nie is following her madame and she is checking if her madame need anything else. She is helping her with a pyjamas outfit before Ni Qing is asking her to check the people in the kitchen work.


    "Qing, are you angry?" Jin Yu is knocking the bedroom door before he tries toe inside.


    Apparently, Xiao Nie is opening the door and rying the message from her madame to block the emperor toe inside her bed chamber.


    AS soon as Xiao Nie is closing the door, the candle in Ni Qing room off. It means she already goes to bed.


    "Your highness, your carriage is waiting for you to go to the Yellow pce," Eunuch Wang is informing the emperor.


    "Clean up the side room. I am staying in this pce tonight," Jin Yu is going to the side room to rest up. he is venting his anger to her, and it makes her mad.


    Obviously, she is not going to do exactly as he wishes. He is sitting on the bed and realise the connecting wall to the outside.


    She can be running wild when she is angry. This is undeniable fact of his wife normal behaviour. Jin Yu could not sleep so he is walking toward her room and tries to sneak inside only to find that she blocks the door.


    He tries to ask his eunuch to open the window when all of them is locked from inside. He is remembered about the safety when he asked eunuch wang to block the entrance of window.


    Jin Yu is really mad to realise about the whole charade regarding of his wife anger. It means that she will ignore him and think that he is not exist in front of her.


    Jin Yu is back to his room and reflect into his wrongdoing. Eunuch Wang is getting ready to have few hard days ahead with the empress anger.


    In his room, Jin Yu is thinking about Ni Qing word. She is right to tell him about pulling the fund from the financial minister.


    It will notify the enemy regarding of their n to savage the economic. This act must be a created chaos by the enemy who want to see the people to suffer.


    Jin Yu is calling Zhang to dispatch his best spy to find out about the real situation in the capital. Ni Qing must be known more about the real situationpared to the court.


    He is going to sleep and rest in the side room until in the morning. He is waking up in time for court session.


    He is getting ready for the court session. Jin Yu passed their bedroom when he can see the door still shut closed. It means she still angry to the emperor.


    Jin Yu left to the court for their morning session. Apparently, Lin Yue, Ni Sheng and Zhao Yu are not in the court session due to their personal issues.


    Jin Yu knows well that they are not here due to the empress n. It means Ni Qing already do her n to the reality. The fact that his wife, the empress is the best strategist in his field.


    He is getting report about the economic chaos in the capital. It is getting worse day by day as the product start to swamp the market without any buyer in the market.


    Jin Yu is getting angry in the court room as all his minister does not have any solution into this problem.


    He is drilling them with the whole solution but no one able to answer his request. Jin Yu is venting his anger to all of his minister and deduct all of their sries for the month.


    No One dare to speak or sneeze in the court room to appease the emperor anger. They are really not having any n to clean up the whole mess in society.


    In the exact word, Minister Xuan is already lobbying the whole minister opposite of Prime minister to ignore the chaos in the capital as a part of his brother inw illegal banking business.


    In the court room, they all are putting their face down while the prime minister is analysing the whole situation.


    "Finance minister, get me two case of gold ingot! I will use the fund to inject the market with this money!" Jin Yu is telling the finance minister who directly subject to his request.


    "Your highness, the money is for winter reserve. I have to object the whole request for the sake of the whole nation. As I have submitted the n for the nation to survive during the wintertime and those gold ingot need to support the n. Please retract the request," The finance minister is kneeling and bowing to the floor for Jin Yu idea.


    Jin Yu is surprised to hear about the report from the finance minister. It means their cash is really low until the minister need to apply such budget in the pce.


    It means in his own pce there is a big corruption until there is not anymore gold ingot. He was not aware for this problem until now.


    "All dismissed!" Jin Yu is getting so angry and stand up to leave the minister who got puzzled with his action.


    In the court room the minister start to talk among themselves about the ipetent emperor who got witch by the empress.


    He has indulged himself into his empress and forget about the court matter. In his mind has been upied with the empress. He even kicks out and punish minister Sun because of the empress.


    the opposition minister under the grasp of Minister Xuan is going to meet up in his brother inw new tea house.


    Jin Yu is sitting in his study room and read all the budget in front of him. He wants to read through all the finance report back from a year ago.


    The prime minister is going to the study and talk with the emperor. there will be a bigger chaos within the pce and the capital.


    "Your highness, Have you thought about your royal uncle?" Prime minister is asking about the grand prince who get exiled by the previous the emperor grandfather.


    "Do you think something happening with him?" Jin Yu is looking at the old wise man in front of him.


    "I have a gut feeling about his part of the chaos. This is something tooplicated for someone like the level of Minister Xuan. He has lobbied a lot of ministerstely to support his brother-inw new tea house business," The prime minister is informing the emperor for his mind.


    "I never know about his brother-inw. He is actually opening a business andpeting with my wife. How dare him?" Jin Yu is getting worked up in front of the prime minister. he did not like if someone tries topete with his wife in term of business.


    "I know about your feeling and no wonder everyone told you as henpecked and bewitched by the empress. You are getting angry when there is apetitor for your wife while she is already making different ns for the business. Where is the old emperor who is cold and overseen the whole situation?" the prime minister is asking the emperor about his old emperor who is meticulous on his court order.


    "I am going to put my mind for a while and let my empress to run around by himself.. I was upied with her and the war in the border, so I have neglected the whole court order," Jin Yu is telling the prime minister about his wrongdoing.

 Chapter 204 - The Black Peonnies

    Chapter 204 ¨C The ck Peonnies


    "Your highness, how many times that I have covering you in the throne because you are outside the pce with your empress? Now, there is a huge corruption inside the government vault, and it is rted with the illegal banking in the capital. We should do something about it!" The prime minister is speaking harshly to the young emperor while he makes a word spy on his own hand.


    "I will see the matter really seriously. I will not neglect the court order again soon, but I will need to check my empress now," Jin Yu is telling the prime minister and stand up to leave the study. He ispiling the whole report on his table.


    He is asking Li to bring the pile of finance report cover by the winter pce n report. No one can know about his investigation to the corruption in the pce.


    Apparently, there is a spy withing the eunuch and pce maid in the yellow pce under Eunuch Wang.


    Prime minister already knows about it and try to sow discord between them and make the emperor too indulge into his harem life and neglect the court order.


    However, the prime minister also hears about the angry empress because of Emperor jealousy. He is having a headache straight away to think about their marriage life.


    The prime minister is so happy to find the new set of pastry sent by the empress to his mansion. The genius taste of the dessert makes him want more and more.


    Ni Qing is already making the promotion for the set of new dessert for the tea house. She is also opening the new front store of the tea house to sell only for the array of pastry.


    Meanwhile, they are doing a good renovation on the outdate decoration inside the tea house. Ni Qing is going all out into the renovation of the tea house.


    They are hiring more people to work and try to stabilise the economic by making them to spend more to buy the dessert and sweet from the tea house.


    Ni Sheng is making his wife to shop around and buy all the stuff from the small merchant and put it into the Ni mansion warehouse.


    Mo Feng is following Ni Qing instruction to open a big pharmacy in the capital. He is providing a free doctor to the poor people and charge the money to the rich.


    Meanwhile, Mr Zhao and wang Bo ising to the pce as requested by the empress. Ni Qing just finished to mass produce the whole batch of pastry with Ni Sheng and Lin Yue.


    Zhao Yu is going around the capital to ess the whole situation and find the best front shop for the empress.


    In his opinion, there is an activity to dump product in the markettely when the buying ability is low.


    There are so little people in the market but most of the new merchant ising and set up the stall in the market.


    Zhao Yu is going back to the empress pce and wanted to discuss a solution. At least in the empress pce, there is no one outside the people already screen by Ni Qing.


    Xiao Nie, Xi Kai and Wang Bo are cleaning the empress pce with the help of eunuch Wang and eunuch Li.


    The spy in the yellow pce can''t get anymore information when the emperor is not residing in his pce any longer.


    He is indulging himself with the empress as rumoured in the court. And no one can refute this rumoured when he is spending all his time in the empress pce.


    Ni Qing, Lin Yue and Ni Sheng are resting after producing a big batch of dessert when Ni Sheng wife arrives in the pce.


    Zhao Yu is arriving at the same time with Jin Yu who is kneeling and kowtowing in front of the empress.


    The spy who is following the emperor checking from the front gate of the empress pce before Ni Qing is asking the front gate to be closed.


    Consort Liang is arriving a little bitte with Mo Fan. He is following his wife to report about the mysteriousdy who approaching everyone to invest into their business to gain almost 15% interest for their investment in the illegal banking.


    "Eunuch Li, what we have to do when the emperor stays with the empress and what are they doing inside the pce?" the spy from minister Xuan is asking from eunuch Li as his superior.


    "Ah, the empress is throwing a party. She loves to invite everyone to have dinner in her pce and have fun together. This is a normal thing happening in this pce," Eunuch Li is telling the spy about the normal recurrence in the empress pce.


    "Should I help inside or wait in here?" he is asking tantly to the eunuch.


    "no one can enter the Empress pce without get her approval. You all go back to the yellow pce until get summon by the big Wang," Eunuch Li is leaving them and hurry to get something from the pce gate.


    In the outside dining room, the emperor is kneeling in front of his wife. Everyone is shocked to see the head of the nation and three continent kneels in front of the empress.


    "I do not think this humble subject allow to ept you apologize. I am not doing anything as you told me yesterday. Why should you feel sorry?" Ni Qing is informing him about his action.


    "I am sorry. I promised to always listen to you, Please," Jin Yu is begging to her in front of everyone.


    "Fine. You are not allowed to refute my wish and do not ever tell me to be essories in the pce. I hate it," Ni Qing is telling him before she helps him to stand up.


    "Your highness Qing, what do you want me to do?" Wang Bo is asking her.


    "where were you? You supposedly to clean up my pce every second day. My pce is really dirty now!" Ni Qing is reprimanding Wang Bo who is treating Lin Yue for recuperation in the barrack.


    "I will do it now. do not worry as long as you feed me with rice," Wang Bo is asking for the reward before he disappear to get his cleaning stuff with Xiao Nie.


    "Your highness, there is thisdy who is going around and try to get as many as client to invest into her bank. If we are the merchant or business owner refused her then the thugs wille to our business and make problem within our business," Mo fan is exining to them on the table.


    "Zhao Yu, did you manage to secure two front shops for my new business?" Ni Qing is asking Zhao Yu after all day spending in the capital.


    "There are many new sellers on the street, and no one know where theye from. The local sellers feel their customer get snatch by the new seller when their price is lower than the regr seller. We have to ask help from the local triad to help us with the authority," Zhao Yu is reporting to Ni Qing.


    "Zhao, ask help to brother Ah Seh to get everyone get register in the market. He also needs to protect our bank include the ck peonies to secure our business. Someone will make mess in our tea house soon," Ni Qing is telling Mr Zhao about her prediction.


    "I found the shop for bank which is located in the middle of the market and the shop for daily necessity for food will be only next to it. I have signed the deeds and you only need to pay the price," Zhao Yu is reporting to the empress.


    "Yue, I am taking out three chests of gold from the safe. I will return it a bitter with the interest," Ni Qing is telling Lin Yue about the money.


    "My family household ount is with you so you can use everything inside the house. My household depends on your cold hand, your highness," Lin Yue is nodding his head to his sweetheart.


    "oke, Wang Bo, get the three chests of gold to Zhao tomorrow and use the money to pay for the shop and keep the rest. Zhao, I need someone like you to run the shop and the bank. Also, where is Bao Ni now!" Ni Qing is asking Lin Yue about the head of the ck peony''s whereabouts.


    "Are you talking the secret soldiers who ruthlessly do everything it takes to finish the job? They are on par with the emperor eagle troops," Zhao Yu is asking the empress about the secret soldier who is really famous on this continent.

 Chapter 205 - The Plan Part 1

    Chapter 205 ¨C The n Part 1


    "Are you talking the secrets soldiers who ruthlessly do everything it takes to finish the job? They are on par with the emperor eagle troops," Zhao Yu is asking to the empress about the troops.


    "yes. They are helping the unfortunate to seek justice and find the truth. They are the best in the society," Ni Qing is telling Zhao Yu regarding her special trained soldier. She is really proud with the cold hand trainer of Lin Yue.


    They are really exceeding the expectation of Ni Qing and Lin Yue. Wang Bo is managing the troop under Bao Ni.


    "He is just arriving in Capital, your highness. Do you want him toe and greet you?" Wang Bo is asking her master regarding this troop.


    This soldier is a present and supposedly a dowry from Lin Yue which use the knowledge and strategy from Ni Qing.


    They are the soldier who tasked to sacrifice themselves in order to carry out all the order from I Qing as their master.


    Lin Yue is creating this team to protect Ni Qing which is really precious for Lin Yue and the country as their war strategies.


    "Wait a second. So, the ck peonies is the assets under your management?" Zhao Yu is asking to the empress.


    "Well, someone is giving me the troop as their dowry and gift. I just shape it a little bit and manage it in the right direction. This is just a small stuff under my sleeve," Ni Qing is admitting the troops.


    "Why does someone give you dowry? It means that he is trying to convert my wife," Jin Yu is pouting his lips to think about the whole story.


    "Do you want to start again? You even marry me, and I do not get any dowry," Ni Qing is looking sharply to her husband. it makes Lin Yue is happy to think about his gift to Ni Qing.


    "You areing as concubine, and you are marrying to the pce. I do not need to give you dowry as emperor," Jin Yu is making ament for her word regarding dowry.


    "Good. I know about it! you are such a petty emperor, so you can''t makement orin if someone is giving me a gift!" Ni Qing isining to her husband about everything.


    "What do you want from Bao Ni?" Lin Yue is asking her.


    "Make them to change be group of thug security under brother Ah Seh. They dare topete with me and I will be d to give thempetition," Ni Qing is getting fire up.


    "What happen with the court now? should you take care of it also?" Jin Yu is asking her opinion.


    "Is that your job to govern the country? Why should I think about it also? I am only worried about my business when I do not have any dowry. So, I need to rely into myself to secure my life with my baby," Ni Qing is rubbing her stomach.


    "Everyone said I got bewitched by the empress and forget about the court order. So I need to ask the empress about the court order and live leisurely in my empress court," Jin Yu is looking at her with his loving gaze.


    "that is your problem and not my problem. If I have to tell you about your court order then I will sit on your throne and govern the whole country. I will be tired," Ni Qing is refusing his idea to hand the country to Ni Qing.


    "You are using all my resources and this people is getting paid by the tax under my governor. As much as you use my resources and people, how about you also tell them to solve my court problem?" Jin Yu is telling her about the idea.


    "Tell him!" Ni Qing is making a small remark while putting some food in her mouth.


    "Your highness the emperor, we all are taking annual leave when we are working under the empress. She is providing my troop of sries and food. we have been not using any allowance from the government on our barrack. Anyway, you have been cutting the military allowance half this year due on the limited budget. We can''t survive with the amount of money given by the government,'''' Lin Yue is exining to the government.


    "WE are in the prime minister department also did not get any sry from the finance office. The prime minister offices is under the wages of this court in the pce. so we are under the disposal of the empress," Zhao Yu is reporting to the emperor in front of them.


    "Eunuch Li and I are under the wages of this court, your highness. We are not under the Pce household allowance," Eunuch Wang is reporting to the emperor.


    "Who else is under my wealthy wife sry?" Jin Yu is amused to the amount of money his wife had under his nose.


    "I am under the allowance from my husband, Mo Fan. The household department is cutting everyone allowance due to war in the border. We are understanding so we are not asking any allowance," Consort Liang is exining to the emperor.


    Jin Yu is showing his unhappy facial expression to hear the report from consort Liang. It means the corruption under his nose is severely until the finance minister cut all the allowance.


    "You just find out about the corruption? No wonder the prime minister is scolding you for your ipetent management in the court," Ni Qing is adding salt to the wound.


    "I know it so I will need to learn a lot from my wife. You are really good," Jin Yu is trying to coax his wife. he has to get her into his y. He can''t trust anyone inside the court because the enemy is lurking around in the corner.


    He has a n already and thankfully some of the government funds is kept in the underground safe with the emperor seal. No one knows about this hidden treasure. the only one who knows about this secret fund is only the emperor and prime minister for the use of the whole money.


    It means his minister has put the money inside the illegal banking. They are not going to dare to do something like this if it does not get some powerful backing.


    Ni Qing is well aware that her husband has a n inside his head. She will need to y it together to make everyone believe the rumour. it is impossible to trick the emperor.


    They are having to get together untilte at night with a loud and cheerfulugh when many of the spy lurk outside the empress court to listen about the information.


    Jin Yu is not attending the court today and let the prime minister to attend the court on behalf of him. the reason presented to all the ministry because of the empress who did not happy with the emperor.


    He is going to appease the anger of the empress by staying on her side for couple of day.


    In reality, Jin Yu is reading the financial report made the finance minister department and following the trace of the whole money.


    Apparently, the money has been disappearing every month start fromst year when the minister of finance gives out loan to the minister and other rich people.


    However, none of them is paying back to the government. Jin Yu is asking Zhao Yu and eunuch Wang to sneak out and get him some of the record in the document storage facility.


    He has been diligent to trace the bread crumb for all the money and Jin Yu is making list of the government people who is corrupted in the pce.


    However, the bigger amount of money start to disappear when the border war start. It is not written on the record or ledger but Jin Yu find the discrepancies getting bigger by the day.


    He can find out that the finance minister is in the side of Minister Xuan. He is adding all the dot and find out the whole scheme which connect Mr Luo and Minister Xuan.


    Madame Song is the main key for the whole operation between Minister Xuan and Mr Luo. Jin Yu is sure after got the report from Zhang after deep investigation on the capital.


    "Are you finding the clue?" Ni Qing ising to his study and sit down into hisps.. Jin Yu is moving his office in the study room within the area of Ni Qing pce.

 Chapter 206 - The Plan Part 2

    Chapter 206 ¨C The n Part 2


    "Are you finding the clue?" Ni Qing ising to his study and sit down into hisps. Jin Yu is moving his office in the study room within the area of Ni Qing pce.


    "You can read my mind. You are the only one who can read me through," Jin Yu is hugging his wife.


    "I will help you to tackle the whole situation. This is having the problem with your grand uncle and the royal Jurgen uncle. We are in this together," Ni Qing is resting inside her husband sturdy chest before she feels ufortable with her stomach.


    "Wang, call Mo Feng to check the empress!" Jin Yu is asking his loyal assistant regarding his wife health condition.


    "It''s fine. It just that the baby starts to practice some martial art inside my stomach. I just feel ufortable with their kicking in my stomach," Ni Qing is rubbing her obvious stomach.


    Jin Yu did not feel happy with the baby who start to hurt his wife. He is fine with their existence, and he will make the baby as his legitimate crown prince.


    But he is really angry if his wife gets hurt even from their own baby. Their kid has to show filial duty and it is not fine to hurt their mother.


    Mo Feng is rushing to the study and check the condition of Ni Qing after Jin Yu put her into the nearby sofa.


    He is checking her pulse and stomach when he can get a satisfying result from her pulse. Mo Feng is smiling after touching her stomach.


    Jin Yu is drowning into his jealousy to see Mo Feng''s hand on his wife body. Mo Feng seems enjoy all of the whole situation.


    "Is everything fine? I feel like a troop of soldier inside of my stomach" Ni Qing is telling Mo Feng about the unpleasant situation earlier.


    "If they are not moving or you can''t feel them than it is more dangerous for you. You are having two babies inside your stomach, so we have to be extra careful with your condition," Mo Feng is concluding his checking up. he can feel three pulses on her body.


    "What did you say?" Ni Qing still did not believe her master word.


    "I feel strongly three healthy pulses in your body. It means that you have two babies inside your stomach. Congrattion and be careful," Mo feng is flicking his finger to her forehead. Ni Qing did not care about the flicking, and she is caressing her stomach.


    "I am going rather than to see some love PDA," Mo feng is packing up his medical instrument and walks outside the study.


    "Master thank you. Have you done your part?" Ni Qing is asking him on the way out.


    "Sometimes, I really think in my previous life that I owe you my life as you are tormenting me on this life. Everything already settled and I will invest my money into your bank as soon as you open the business," Mo Feng is telling her about his side of deal.


    "Thank you, master," Ni Qing is grinning and smiling to the back of his master.


    "How can you have so many admirers?" Jin Yu is asking from his wife regarding all the men surrounding her.


    "I am cute and nice. No wonder everyone like me," Ni Qing is answering with full confident for his question.


    "How dare them to coveting my wife in front of my nose? did Lin Yue never feel angry to see you with a lot of admirers?" Jin Yu is trying to reason with her. He did not like to share his woman or belonging with anyone.


    "Lin Yue never get angry with me or showing his obvious jealousy like you. He always believes and support all my decision. He never gets jealous well he did, but he only asks for exnation," Ni Qing is exining to Jin Yu regarding their past.


    "He is such an idiot. No wonder he can lose you. I will not let anyone to put eye to my woman ever or I will gouge them out," Jin Yu is enveloping him with the warmest of his body.


    "two of you are different person with different personality. He is more subtle and not as quick witted as you," Ni Qing is going closer to her husband and hugged him so tightly.


    Ni Qing is realising one of the spies tries to peek from the front door for the emperor job inside her court.


    In the evening, they are inviting the entertainer to arrange by Mr Zhou while they are discussing their n over dinner.


    The loud music makes their conversation gets covered. Ni Qing and Jin Yu are asking the report from Mr Zhou and everyone.


    Jin Yu is finding out a lot of different number on the financial report submit to him. He got two different number and report on his table.


    The real report in the bureau of finance makes different number with the report submit to him. He is really mad with the bravely of the finance minister.


    Eunuch Wang and Zhang are getting three wooden chest of gold ingot from the secret safe of the emperor. this is the fund safe from generation if the country goes to surplus in the mary term.


    The Dayu Kingdom is rich country with many resources and unlimited gold. Jin Yu is keeping it a secret from anyone when he starts to work as emperor.


    This vault only avable to the emperor and he has the burden to add more gold into the vault to help the people when they are in time of trouble.


    They are making it as the emperor clothes and necessity from the yellow pce to the empress residence.


    They are opening it in front of everyone. Three big wooden chest of gold ingots in front of everyone in the empress residence.


    "You need the gold right? I give you three boxes to use," Jin Yu is telling his wife regarding the whole money.


    "Where did you get this?" Ni Qing is getting scared of her husband ability to produce of vinegar. In her mind, Jin Yu does everything in his ability to block his wife to ess the fund from Lin Yue.


    "This is my problem, and it is not your problem. This for you to start the n," Jin Yu is informing his wife for all this money. He can''t tell her about the source of this money or he will betray the vow made between the emperor and his sessor.


    "DO you have a secret vault to store more gold than we know? Thank you for your generosity but I still need to get more money from the Lin family vault to make sure our n run smoothly," Ni Qing is exining and tell her husband the real reason for her n.


    "Proceed as you wish. If you need more money then I will give you more," Jin Yu is getting a bowl of soup and put it in front of his wife.


    Ni Qing is smiling because with this money, she can build the free food kitchen for the people and adding more capital to the bank and shop.


    Everyone isughing to see the interaction of the emperor and empress of their country. They are so cute and showering everyone with envy of their love.


    Zhao Yu find the shop and start to fill up the shop with all the necessity of the stuff bought by Ni Sheng wife from the small merchant.


    At the same time, Jin Yu is giving out his management for the bank business. They are deciding the bank will be run by Lin Yue. He is getting retire from the war and making business in the capital.


    Zhang is managing Lin Yue troop with Wang Bo who is going back and forth between barrack and the capital.


    The first step on her pastry shop seems sessful enough to slowly make the people to use their money to buy.


    Ni Qing, Wang Bo, Xi Kai, Lin Yue and Ni Sheng are working tirelessly in the kitchen to create the pastry to be sell in the capital. Their pastry shop be number one in alliance with their tea house.


    No One canpete with the genius mind behind the tea house and the pastry shop. The new tea house by dong Fan starts declining because of their tea quality and their end product are not up to the standard.


    Their cake is not taste as good as Ni Qing pastry. They are opening the pastry shop and following the strategy of Ni Qing when they did not make any single sales of the first day.. Meanwhile, Ni Qing shop is getting busier with the line.

 Chapter 207 - Tong Po

    Chapter 207 ¨C Tong Po


    In the morning, as usual, Jin Yu is hindering the court order and he is staying back to make the rumour of the witches'' empress bing real.


    He is in the study and reviewing all the document sent in secret by the prime minister. Meanwhile, Ni Qing and the rest are busy in the kitchen. They are producing pastry double the size of yesterday due to the demand.


    Ni Sheng wife is preparing the location for the general kitchen for the people from poor area with the help of brother Ah Seh.


    As long as he gets request from Ni Qing then he will do everything on his power to make sure all done and dusted.


    He did not know that Ni Qing is a women disguise as a man. Brother A Seh is still under impression something wrong with himself to fall in love with man.


    He is only falling in love with the only one Ni Qing. He did try to kiss his assistant when he gets so shocked and try to stay far away from his boss until now.


    They are making the public kitchen and it is running with the help of the money from the Emperor. Ni Qing is telling her sister-inw to hire chef to help her to cook.


    They are not dare to do anything silly and pledge loyalty to Ni Qing and the Ni Mansion under the security of brother Ah Seh.


    They are making rice congee and chicken continuously. They also buying a lot of vegetable and tofu from the local vendor to feed the public.


    They are trying to buy locally so the flow of money gets moved again. It makes the economic be a little normal when people start to sell their stuff in the market.


    Bao Ni and Brother Ah Seh are taking charge of all the vendor in the market. They are telling them to register and find out about their whereabouts.


    As expected, many of the new vendore from the people behind the mountain in the capital. They are roughed vendor who never set foot in the capital.


    Bao Ni did not do anything but look at them and notify brother Ah Seh about their presence in the capital.


    They are going back to the area near the poor district in the capital every night. Brother Ah Seh is sending some spy to blend into the new group and find out some information.


    They are under themand of Tong Po. He is the person who hold absolute power within them in the area.


    He is giving them food and money also direction to do for their next step. Brother Ah Seh spy is going back and report about Tong Po.


    Brother Ah Seh is enjoying his tea and look at them with a solemn face. He is well known this Tong Po from he still an orphan who get bullied from the small kid.


    Brother Ah Seh is taking him into his organisation and guide him into the adulthood. He is a good boy and strive to the good man.


    He even gives the branch northern to Tong Po to lead as he mentions about retirement after meeting with girl.


    He tells brother Ah Seh about his wishes to marry her. Brother AH Seh is telling him to work in the northern branch and pay for his marriage. Her even gifted Tong Po with house in the northern city near the border.


    Normally, Tong Po or any other underling need to report or meet with Brother Ah Seh when they are in the capital.


    This time something smells so fishy that Tong Po dares to cut his arm from brother AH Seh. He will not dare to betray the hand that give him food.


    The people in the slump already report to Tong Po regarding the registration today in the market. They also need to pay security money to brother Ah Seh if they still want to get the ce in the market.


    Tong Po is calcting the whole fund to be paid to brother Ah Seh means that they are needing 2 ingots of gold every day with the whole number of vendors daily.


    Tong Po isughing to think about the whole money routine in the market. He knows his big brother did not change at all.


    He must be angry to know Tong Po abandon his post and go back to the capital. He must go back to the head quarter to pay respect to the big boss.


    Zhao Yu is securing the two-front shop for the dry foods store who sell rice and any other important food ingredient while the next to it, there is a big bank opening under the name of God of War.


    General Lin Yue is opening a bank for people and small vendor to put in their money. The biggest pharmacy and hospital are putting his money to keep in the bank. The tea house and restaurant under Mr Zhou also putting their money to the bank.


    The bank is not offering high return, but they are having legal entity and their money investing acknowledge by the military and the emperor.


    The Emperor is bestowing the wooden name for in front of their store. it means that their business get acknowledgement from the emperor.


    The rumour said that all the soldier under the young general is getting their bonus keep in the bank which can get interest after several time in the bank.


    Many people are getting interesting with the service of the bank. They are also having a box inside the bank which guarded with the special force and military for special fees. Many of them who are having really important stuff at home get interest to rent the box inside the bank.


    Ni Qing n is using mouth to mouth whisperer in the tea house and any small vendor in the market to spread the word of their bank and shop business.


    It is more powerful rather than they are going toe to each house to get the market.


    The four business in the capital are pumping up the economic in the city be almost normal. They are really work as nned by Ni Qing. She is really working her charm in the nation and contribute to her husband work.


    Ni Qing is finishing work exactly at four Pm to rest after preparing half of the amount of pastry for the next day.


    Her n is selling the pastry with full capacity for three days continuously and reducing the amount on the third day.


    It is some n to ignite their product in the market and it will make them to get curious with their product.


    After a week, Ni Qing will introduce different type of pastry base on the ingredient in the season. Ni Qing is getting busy and full idea with every recipe that she wants to check.


    Ni Qing is preparing set of pastry for next week for everyone to taste tonight. she is inviting them toe and enjoy the festivity.


    She is preparing few new pastries for them to try, and it will be good for them to try. They are really happy after the whole day of working and they will having a good meal in return.


    XI Kai and Wang Bo are already starting to make hand pulled noddle for everyone. Ni Qing is taking out her homemade roast duck from the y oven.


    She is making special crepes from the wheat flour. She is wrapping the shredded roast duck meat with special soy sauce, cucumber and spring onion.


    She is throwing the left-over duck bone to the water with carrot, turnip, and scallion. She is making some soup to refresh their stomach.


    She is slicing through the duck meat and serves it on top of braised green vegetable with mushroom.


    The smell from the kitchen is so salivating from everyone who is waiting on the dining table. The hand pulled noodle is going to serve with the soy chopped pork meat and cucumber with the special chilli oil.


    Wang Bo is making prawn dumpling for them to eat together as side dishes. Eunuch Wang and Eunuch Li are helping to serve the food on the table while Mo Feng is checking the food from the poison.


    He never can be too careful if it rted to the poison. He is checking every te of food and satisfies with the oue.


    "I supposedly to die first if there is a poison on the food because I cooked them and I am actually keep trying the food," Ni Qing is sitting next to the emperor.


    "I just need to be careful. Nothing else," Mo Feng is teasing his descendant for the whole ordeal.


    Xiao Nie is serving the special fruit tea made by Ni Qing today as their drink.. They are beginning the huge feast after all the food serve on the table and everyone seated in their ce.

 Chapter 208 - Her Mischievous Act

    Chapter 208 ¨C Her Mischievous Act


    AS usual, there is not different between the eunuch, maid and the emperor. they are having meal together as a big family.


    Even the prime minister is finishing two bowls of noodle with three set of duck crepes. He is never have this excellent skill in the culinary industry like this.


    Jin Yu also finished two bowls of noodle, one set of prawn dumpling, five set of duck crepes and five ss of the peach tea drink.


    They are rxing over the table and talk to each other as a family member. Consort Liang is crying to feel the warm situation in this empress court.


    "Why are you crying?" Ni Qing is noticing the mood swing within her friend in the pce.


    "I feel warm eloping me and I kind fond of all of you as my big family. This is making me feeling warm and wee inside this thick cold wall. Sister, you can bring such festivity and happiness in this ce," Consort Liang is telling everyone in the table.


    "Ouw¡­ I feel so honour for you to think us as your family member. We are a big family, and we have to look after each other as family," Ni Qing is asking them to toast with the fruit tea.


    "I am so full of the superb food. your cooking skill always top notch and getting better day by day," Mo Feng is praising Ni Qing for her cooking skill.


    "Xi Kai and Wang Bo are the one making the noodle and dumpling. I am only making the tea, roast duck and the dessert," Ni Qing is giggling to hear the high praise from her master.


    "WE still have the dessert. Nie, get the dessert serve for us," Ni Qing is telling her staff to take out the dessert from the kitchen.


    "I follow my sister for so many years and understand about all her trick. I am ready for dessert now," Ni Sheng is telling everyone about his sister habit.


    "Wang, brew the Da Hong tea to apany the dessert of the empress," Jin Yu is telling his eunuch to brew the tea.


    "Did you say the rarest tea leave whoe from Wu Yi mountain and made by the monk on the mountain? I have search it throughout the continent for this tea and because of their quality then the harvest always really low in every fifty years. Are you sure to drink this during just a normal dinner asion?" Mo Feng isining to the emperor.


    "I will use the treasure in Dayu Kingdom for my wife. This is only the smallest tea tribute in the pce, and we are only needed to use a little bit. It will not be going to use the whole box of tea leaves," Jin Yu is telling them the reality when he is really serious to spoil the empress.


    "You are truly as rumoured by the people. The emperor got bewitched by the empress," Mo Feng is making his remark for the attitude of the emperor. they are allughing to hear his remark.


    They are talking around while waiting for the tea brew in the dining room by Mo feng. He can''t let the rarest tea leaves to get just brew as usual. They need to get justice treatment by the God of poison.


    He is brewing them with his tea brewing ceremony which elevate the taste of the tea and gives them justice.


    Xiao Nie is serving the te of assortment dessert on the table after cleaning up the whole te and chopstick for their dinner.


    The smell of the pastry and the whole colour of the pastry really tempting every eye to eat them.


    Ni Qing is making the pumpkin spice pastry, custard bun, lotus sweet cake, the rose water watermelon cake, the mung bean pastry, and the peanut cake.


    The colourful appearance of the cake and the presentation of their shape really make people will be crazy to buy those.


    Eunuch Wang and Eunuch Li are serving the tea when Mo Feng finished his tea brewing ceremony. He is treating the tea really careful as if the tea made from Gold.


    Ni Qing is drinking her tea to enjoy the taste of the most expensive tea in the nation. No one can taste this if he is not the emperor.


    "Drink slowly. We still have a lot of them," Jin Yu is getting the teacup from her hand and blow it slowly before give her back the tea.


    Everyone is drinking slowly the expensive tea before they start to dig into the pastry made by Ni Qing.


    As they bite into the pastry, they are flying into the heaven when the taste makes them remember about their mother.


    They are eating every piece of the dessert without any hesitation, and they are finishing the whole te.


    The taste of the dessert makes them want more and more with the taste of their mother handmade cake.


    "What are you going to name this dessert collection?" Jin Yu is asking her about this set of collection.


    "Motherly care dessert collection," Ni Qing is answering honestly to them.


    "Nice name. I will ask my maid to purchase it twenty set next week," The prime minister is ordering from Ni Qing for this set.


    "I am packing a set of dessert for your wife. Please take it home," Ni Qing is telling him after she is telling her maid to bring out the food container for the prime minister.


    "You are so kind. I hope that our n to save this nation can be done as soon as possible so I can take my wife to meet you in the pce," The prime minister is telling the empress.


    "I hope so too. En, Prime Minister, can I ashamedly ask you to deposit some fund to our bank and rent the boxes?" The empress is asking the prime minister to participate with their n.


    "I will do it tomorrow. I will need to bother General Lin to keep my small fortune for our retirement," The prime minister is telling general Lin Yue in the opposite of him.


    "You are asking the wrong person. The brain of ourpany is the empress. I am also the same as you as the investor and She always use my name everywhere for her mischievous deed," Lin Yue is sping his hand to ept the respect from the prime minister.


    "what do you mean her mischievous deed?" Jin Yu is asking Lin Yue regarding her behaviour.


    "Lin Yue, how about you are going back to the manor and check the bank security? I am afraid soon there will be an attack from their side regarding our n. They will make their move sooner than their n," Ni Qing is predicting something within her head. She needs to shift their subject to something else before the jealous emperor find out.


    Sometimes, she still uses her tittle as the fianc¨¦ of General Lin Yue, or she is the wife of General Lin Yue.


    All of their admireres and challenge Lin Yue to get the hand of Ni Qing for marriage. The crown prince of Jurgen even dare to raise the baby inside her stomach.


    Brother Ah Seh is demanding to meet Ni Qing as male disguise, because he falls in love with her.


    The list keeps adding up and he is really lucky to always clean up for her. sometimes, she has to make him y along with her, or he will need to think about everything else.


    However, Lin Yue is really happy with all her act to bother him all the time. It means he has a special position in her heart.


    "Lin Yue, I am asking you about my wife mischievous deeds! Can you borate and I ammanding you as the emperor?" Jin Yu did not bulge from his original question.


    "She is always using my name as her fianc¨¦e or her husband to all her admirer. They will challenge me to get Qing as their wife or they even ask me to divorce Qing and willing to raise the baby," Lin Yue is telling the truth to the emperor without anything to hide.


    Ni Qing is putting her face to the bottom of the floor after hearing all the story from Lin Yue. She did not dare to look at her husband just in case he will get mad.


    "Is that true, Qing?" Jin Yu is giving her a sharp look which can murder someone.


    Everyone decides to leave them alone and leaving the empress pce. they do not want to get the projectile of the ballistic.


    It is better for everyone to leave them alone and they can work it out. This is happening so many times between both of them.


    It is happening because their emperor always get jealous with his wife.

 Chapter 209 - They Are Here

    Chapter 209 ¨C They Are Here


    "What happened to you? Why do you make everyone leave this pce?" Ni Qing is pouting in the direction of her husband.


    "Why are you telling everyone that Lin Yue is your husband?" Jin Yu is demanding an answer from her.


    "I did not tell anyone. They still find out about my engagement with Lin Yue and I did not deny it. it is easier rather than telling everyone that my husband is the emperor," Ni Qing is telling to her husband who is getting pissed with her decision.


    "Am I so shameful as your husband until you do not want to admit our rtionship?" Jin Yu is telling her with his disappointed voice.


    "Look, My husband is really angry. I am sorry, okay. I promised to admit and tell the world that I am solely having only Jin Yu as my only husband," Ni Qing is putting herself into hisp and putting her arm around his neck.


    "Are you serious?" Jin Yu still pouting his mouth about her decision.


    "I promised. Do not get jealous and angry anymore. I have your baby and I sleep with you. You have all of me," Ni Qing is giving a kiss to his cheek after the whole talk which makes Jin Yu pull her closer and start to kiss her so passionately.


    He is carrying her to their bedroom, and he is closing their bed curtain behind them. They are filling the air with the love. They are really enjoying each other apaniment until in the morning.


    As expected, Tong Po is going to meet brother Ah Seh in his mansion. He was getting stopped by the guard in front of the house.


    He is not getting clearance until brother Ah Seh told his assistant to get him from the front gate of the mansion.


    Tong Po is getting escorted to the living room area by one of the staff of brother AH Seh. Actually, Tong Po is familiar with this mansion when he grows up in this mansion.


    He is getting treated as the guest mean something wrong and brother Ah Seh is angry with him. this is one of the characters of his leader when he gets angry then he will ignore or think that the person is wiped off from his book.


    However, he has already chosen this path and there is no regret for his future path. Tong Po is sitting down and waiting patiently.


    Brother Ah Shees out from his study and walks to the living room. He is sitting at the top of the room and ask his assistant to get them some tea.


    "What brought you here, Tong Po? Do I look so push over until you have toe here to meet me?" He told straight away to Tong Po.


    "I am not daring, brother Seh. You know that I have my own business with a person from the northern border and my people told me to pay some rent to you. I am here to offer you some good quality tea from the northern city," Tong Po is telling him about the real reason behind his visit.


    "You said the business from the northern and how can all your people in the market is the group of mountain thug just near the capital? Are you challenging my territory here and trying to establish your reign with madame Song?" Ah Seh is asking him straightforwardly. Tong Po is having a pale face and is unable to find an excuse in front of his old brother.


    Tong Po actually does not have a clear understanding of the position of his brother. Tong Po and his boss are not doing any real research about brother Seh.


    They are thinking of him as only a normal gangster from the capital and trying to spread out to the border city.


    They did not know that Ah Seh is the leader of the underworld in the whole nation. The neighbour county pirate is under the ruling of Ah Seh and the mountain bandits are also his underling.


    The group of bandits under Tong Po are people with low ie who is willing to leave their house for gaining some little money in ce of their usual farming activities.


    They are not ruthless and do not have the ability to be bandits or gangsters in the real life.


    "Brother Seh, I just want to stand with my two feet. Please be lenient with this your little brother here. I am not trying to invade anyone ce," Tong Po is telling his brother.


    "I am not stopping you. When did I ever stop you to do your wishes? I treat everyone equally in my area. You want to sell stuff fin the market and do as anyone else by paying the security and renting to me. It''s simple and straightforward," He told Tong Po about his rule.


    "Brother Seh, can you help this beginner and reduce the rental price? I have many vendors in the market, and I am not able to pay the money when the sale is slow," Tong Po tries to reduce the price of the rent.


    "You told me to beg the money or do some charity for you. I know you have plenty of gold in your little area in the outskirt of the capital. Do not try to make me stupid," Brother seh trying to tell him firmly.


    "I am not daring at all. In the future, I might need to ask for your help. Do not close your door for me, brother Seh. I will tell my staff to send the payment tomorrow," Tong Po is sping his hand and bowing to his brother who is busy drinking his tea and did not look at him.


    Tong Po and his underling walkout from the brother Ah Seh to their own house.


    "Are you going to kill him as nned by the master?" Tong Po underling asks his boss for the whole situation with the person in charge of the area.


    "We will see. We can''t underestimate brother ah Seh. He might be straightforward and not look dangerous, but he is really cunning," Tong Po is telling his underling when they are walking back home.


    In brother Ah Seh study, he is writing a mail to Ni Qing about the whole situation in his turf area.


    "He is dared to challenge you. Does he forget the hand who feeding him?" his assistant is bbering in front of brother seh.


    "I think they will make move on me and kill me soon. Get ready and always carry weapons start now. tell Mu Ci to be alert on my side and guard me. Get this letter to Mr zhou for my little bun. There will be chaos in the capital soon," Brother Ah Seh is giving out his order. This is not his first war on this hot seat.


    His assistant gets the letter and rushes to deliver it straight away. On the way back to the mansion, he is preparing his underling to get ready and prepare with the weapon as their boss order.


    They have to get ready whenever the attackes up. it has to be ready for war if they need to go for it.


    In the pce in the morning, Xiao Nie and eunuch Wang are waiting for their master to wake up. they are going to prepare for their daily routine in the morning.


    "Your highness, there is an urgent letter from Mr Zhou for you," Xiao Nie is informing Ni Qing regarding the new letter from Mr Zhou.


    "Come in!" There is a low voice from inside the room with a slow hoarse voice.


    Xiao Nie is going inside the room with the letter in her hand and followed by eunuch Li who bring a basin full of warm water.


    She is handing it to Ni Qing on the bed to read. Jin Yu is sitting up and helping his wife to sit up.


    Ni Qing is reading the letter from brother Ah Seh fromst night about the uing war in the capital.


    It wille sooner than they expected and Brother Ah Seh already get targeted. Last night, Tong Po actually gives out information to his brother.


    At least he is not someone that forget the hand who is feeding him. He might be having his own reason to choose the destruction path.


    The make-up soldier in the barrack is training hard to get ready for the big revolt. They are using the money to buy some weapons from the pirate from the west of Dayu Kingdom.


    They are expecting them toe soon when they have already paid the whole amount to the pirate. They are using the money from illegal banking.


    Dong Fan is trying to replicate the pastry from Ni Qing tea house.. He even kidnaps the family from one of the cooks in the tea house to find out about the recipe.

 Chapter 210 - The Slave Emperor

    Chapter 210 ¨C The ve Emperor


    Dong Fan tea house is losing some money and getting less customer. It is because their im to have the same cake as the Peach tea house is fraud.


    They are getting the chef from the Peach tea house under Mr Zhou, but none of them can replicate the dessert made by Peach tea house.


    If they keep losing the customer then Madame Song can''t find more client to extort the money. They even did not have a single customer in two days of the release of the pastry shop.


    Dong Fan is managing to scare the chef with their family, and it did not sessful because the cakee from another ce.


    "I told you so many times, I do not know the recipe when the cake made by ady from Ni Family," The chef is kneeling in front of Don Fan and all his underling.


    "What are you doing in the shop? You are their chef and you supposedly to cook some food for the guest. Why is it changing when you work for my tea house?" dong fan is getting angry with the chef. He can''t do anything when his family in the hand of this vicious man.


    "The quality of the ingredient is so different, and you do not have most of the spices that I request. How can you ask me the same dishes when I only have a rotten stuff to cook?" The chef is telling him the reality. He really can''t create miracle when most of the ingredient make no sense to cook.


    "I just start the business, so I have to be really careful with the cost. You have to do as I say or your family wait for you in heaven," Dong Fan told him and sign his underling to put him back to the kitchen.


    He has been kept locked up in the kitchen with tight security and he will be getting the stuff he ordered to the kitchen.


    Now, he has to find a window to sneak out and ask help from Mr Zhou for saving his family. He will bet the safety of his family for his loyalty to the tea house.


    He also did not know the condition of his family. So far, he only knows about his family that getting kidnap. He never meets with them or know about their condition.


    As expected, as soon as the pastry supplied less on the shop. The customer is getting crazy about it. they already queueing in front of the shop early in the morning even the shop not yet open.


    ''TODAY PASTRY HAS CLOSED DUE TO THE EVENT ON LIN BANK OPENING. THEY ARE GIVING OUT PEACH PASTRY CAKE ON THEIR HAPPY OCCAISON.''


    The pastry cake shop is giving out the big announcement. Many of the customer is rushing to the bank.


    They are queueing in front of the bank just for the taste of the pastry from Ni Qing''s hand.


    "ANNOUNCEMENT. IF YOU WANT TO HAVE A PIECES OF PASTRY THEN YOU HAVE TO DEPOSIT AND OPEN AN ACCOUNT IN LIN BANK FOR A MINIMUM OF TWO SILVER SYCEE."


    As soon as the announcement has been put up many of the people line up to put in their money into the bank.


    Ni Qing is making double the batch for the bank opening so people who already hook up with the taste of her pastry and dessert.


    There is even Crown Prince Yin invest his money in the bank for almost a chest of gold ingot in change for the set of the dessert from the bank.


    He even book 10 box of safe to get another set of dessert. Lin Yue is on the bank with Zhao Yu to oversee the operation of the bank.


    The rumour of the opening is going around in the capital city. The prime minister is sending two box of gold ingots to support the bank and rent five boxes of safes.


    His wife is loving the texture of Ni Qing pastry who is out of the world in term of the taste. No one in the continent can beat the hand of the dessert queen.


    Ni Qing is in the kitchen and work tirelessly to create the dessert because tomorrow is thest day for the same set of the dessert.


    They will do the same way to attract the customer, but this time is the dry food stock next to the bank.


    They can''t do the same opening in the same day, but they will need to separate them within the day.


    The daily regimes for Jin Yu after he finishes with the court paperwork in the study, he will go to the kitchen and recing Ni Qing to knead the dough.


    Ni Qing willmanding the whole kitchen, and everyone are working in harmony. It is including eunuch Li and Eunuch Wang have to work in the kitchen with their emperor.


    They have to make around one thousand pieces of pastry and work in fast speed to be able to keep up with the schedule.


    Brother Ah Seh is making progress and take charge with the market vendor, include Tong Po. He is making them to pay the rent and security money.


    Ni Qing is sending a set of the old series dessert and the new series of dessert to brother Ah Seh under the name of Long Man.


    He is really keen with the person called Long Man who dare to steal his heart. He even wants to convert into having the unspoken rtionship with man.


    Brother Ah Seh is sending another letter back to his sweetheart for a gratitude of the pastry. He is actually not really like with the pastry, but he is going to eat it.


    He is smiling to see the whole set of pastry in front of him. He is eating those while crying to taste the love.


    He is going to work hard to help Long Man and the emperor to settle the problem in the capital. As long as his sweetheart is happy. Ah Tio is peeking from the door of his boss study and scared with his boss reaction.


    He still can''t get over when his boss tries to kiss him on his lips. He is not wanting to get closer to his bosstely after the kiss.


    Ni Qing is getting the letter from brother Ah Seh in the kitchen. She is smiling to read the letter and giggling for the love letter.


    Jin Yu is seeing her from the corner of his eyese closer and snatch the letter from her hand. He is reading the content before he makes the paper crumble and tossed it on the bin.


    "That is my letter. Why are you throwing it on the bin?" Ni Qing isining with her husband about the letter tossing.


    "How dare you to read and happy for the love letter from another man?" Jin Yu is looking at her so sternly.


    "He is not sending it to me as a woman but to Long Man. He is falling in love with Long Man and not Ni Qing," She said it in protest to her husband.


    "it still not eptable. I will not allow anyone to send you a love letter," Jin Yu still not allowed her to get any love letter from anyone.


    "Okay! Can you continue your station and work before we are behind? We are still need more pastry for tomorrow," Ni Qing is pushing her husband to be back to the kitchen while she is sitting down and cutting some fruit.


    "This is the first time for this nation an emperor work as a ve. The only empress who dares to make the emperor to workbour," Jin Yu is makingment before start again to knead the dough with his hand before measuring it to the same shapes.


    The prime minister ising into the empress pce with consort Liang. They are bringing something for the empress after all the pastry.


    The smell of the pastry from the kitchen smacked their face with the delicious smell. It is not easy to be able to get the fresh handmade pastry by Ni Qing.


    "Come in. I have packed for madame the pastry and for the pregnantdy. Get the pastry before it goes into the shop tomorrow," Ni Qing is telling them when telling Xiao Nie to get the two pack container for them.


    "Your highness, are you not worry for the court again? You are really changing your upation from the nation ruler into the kitchen ve," The prime minister is telling the emperor for the view in front of him.


    "I have to act as rumoured.. I am bewitched by the empress, so I have to bother you to stay longer alone in the court," Jin Yu is telling him without any remorse or regret to leave the court to the prime minister.

 Chapter 211 - The Enemy Plan

    Chapter 211 ¨C The Enemy n


    The grand Uncle, Prince Jin Wang is calling an emergency meeting in the barrack behind the mountain.


    Minister Xuan, Tong Po and Dong Han are expected toe and meet with him for the situation happen in the capital.


    They have to evaluate and check if their n still in ce for the whole situation. He is afraid with everything happentely; his n will go sway to the side.


    They are going to meet up with in the night to avoid any suspicious. But the main reason is for the grand prince is for his own safety.


    He can''t say about his appearance in the capital city when he is banned from entering the capital city.


    Jin Wang has to lurk in the disguise to be able to roam around the capital. He was so happy when the capital market gets empty from the buyer.


    However, in thest few days the market be a lively ce again where people even queuing to buy some dry food and investing their money to the bank.


    Madame Song already raise her concern about the less customer to catch due to the establishment of the legal bank in the capital.


    The most concerne out for the Peach tea house in the capital which made tremendous salespares to other shop.


    They are the first one who make the market be normal every day. People is queueing in front of the shop every day start in the morning for their pastry.


    Jin Wang can''t let the small shop like the tea house ruin all his n to dethrone his nephew. He is already in thest phase to move forward to the n.


    His soldier in the barrack are ready to fight the emperor soldier in capital which only have five thousand soldier, especially with the rumour that the God of war already retreating in the barrack and opening his own business.


    The scattered soldier in Jurgen already arrives in the barrack and ready to help to attack the capital.


    He is also getting few helps from the Liang county as their crown prince was suffer from the secret diseases from the Dayu Kingdom. He wants to take back his sweetheart princess and give hand for another three thousand soldier which is going to arrive tomorrow night in the barrack.


    Jin Wang is having ten thousand soldiers in his disposal to start the revolt. He will not let everything to be ruin because of this little mistake.


    In the night, everyonee to the barrack and having the meeting with the grand prince to meet up and discuss for their next step.


    They need to go and get more money from the tea house run by Dong Fan. They have to get more VIP guest for madame Song to get their money.


    Dong Fan is giving out the information about the chef from the tea house. He is already killed his family and make sure the chef thinks about his family safety so he can control him so easily.


    They need to make thest payment for the weapon of the soldier. Jin Wang is going to make payment for the weapon so they can proceed to have the weapon for the attack.


    They are nning to have the attack seven days from now. They have to kidnap and eliminate the main person and important to the emperor.


    Jin Wang is satisfied to hear the emperor note to work and to the court. The emperor is indulging himself to the empress and stay with her all the time.


    It will easier for them to infiltrate the whole pce when they have unuse emperor in the throne.


    They are leaving the barrack almost midnight. The spy nted by brother Ah Seh is sneaking out from the barrack when everyone already in the bed.


    He is going need to report this big news to brother Ah Seh who got his live on the line. He is sneaking inside the mansion of his boss and report to him in his bed chamber.


    Brother Ah Seh is making a letter to Long Man regarding the attack and the n of revolt. He is asking Ah Tio to bring this letter to Mr Zhou which got the message as urgent on the letter.


    Mr Zhou is rushing to enter the pce when the sky still dawn. It means the big moves is going to happen sooner.


    He is arriving to the empress court and tries to regte his own breathe. There are Eunuch Wang and Xiao Nie sitting in front of their master bed chamber.


    "Xiao Nie¡­ Xiao Nie, can you ask audience for me with Madame Ni?" Mr Zhou is waking her up and tell her to wake up the sleeping empress and emperor.


    "How dare you? No one can disturb their sleep and it will be a grave punishment to follow," Eunuch Wang is stopping Mr Zhou about the whole disturbance.


    "This is something important and we can''t dy when the blood can be spill tonight," Mr Zhou is telling the eunuch in front of the chamber.


    "I really believe you but this fat guy here is the person who has the authority to knock the door. I can hold the letter and pass it the first thing in the morning," Xiao Nie is telling him with a honest word.


    "Your highness empress, I am seeking your audience. Pleasee out and see me! Your highness! Your highness the empress!" Mr Zhou is ignoring the eunuch who tries to stop his mouth.


    It won''t take long before the door on their bed chamber opens up. the emperor is opening the bed chamber door and look at them sharply.


    He is wearing his sleeping robes while helping his wife to wear her sleeping robe and sitting in the nearby chair.


    "Mr Zhou, what bring you here in the rush? You never run like this for a long time," Ni Qing is asking some tea for her throat.


    "I have the letter from brother Ah Seh. He mentions urgent to give it to you or the blood will spill in the morning," Mr Zhou is giving the letter to Ni Qing who is reading it straight away.


    "Call prime minister, Bao Nie, Lin Yue, Ni Sheng, Zhao Yu, And Mo Feng now. make sure they are entering the pce in secret to not alerting the other side," Ni Qign is telling them to summon the main person while handing the letter to Jin Yu.


    There will be a big revolt by the grand prince and Jin Yu needs his eagle troop to stop the troop movement from the Liang County.


    "get consort Liang here!" Jin Yu is asking wang to call his consort to help them for this attack.


    "Nie, help me to change my outfit. We have to deal with the revolt tonight or we can''t stop this war," Ni Qing is asking some help from her husband to stand up. the pregnancy is getting big, and it makes her really hard to move aroundtely.


    Jin Yu is helping his wife to go to the room and change her outfit with Ni Qing. He is also using his formal robe to use in his daily life.


    They are waiting everyone in the living room when everyonee with their sleepy face. Ni Qing is taking them all to the dining room where Xi Kai is making soy milk with You Tiao for their simple breakfast.


    Eunuch Wang is getting his eyeball out from the socket to see the simple meal provided by the emperor. the eunuch kitchen even got morevish breakfast rather than only fried dough with soy milk.


    However, everyone is contempt to eat you tiao and soy milk on the table. Eunuch Wang is getting his share of food and know this breakfast really not simple.


    "Consort Liang, is your father still the ruler of the kingdom? If yes, I am asking your father to restrain his own son who dare to send their troop to attack our country. Zhang, send an urgent letter for the west border general Bo to stop the movement of Liang soldier under the crown prince. Everything is needed to be done in secret," Jin Yu is making a quick instruction. Mo Fan is helping his wife ot write the letter to be sent as soon as possible to the Liang county.


    Zhang is sending one of his underlings to go and ry the letter write by Zhao Yu for the reinforcement of stopping the Liang soldier.


    Ni Qing is writing a letter for brother Ah Seh to help him to save his chef from the hand of Dong Fan. He also wants him to eliminate Madame Song after getting her confession. The others part is to cancel the shipment of the weapon to the troops.


    The worst part is Ni Qing gives him the token of love from Long Man. It will makes him so flutter in love to get something back from Long man.


    She is giving it back to Mr Zhou and tell him to deliver this to Brother Ah Seh straight away.

 Chapter 212 - The Breakfast Time

    Chapter 212 ¨C The Breakfast Time


    "prime minister, I will need you to enter the pce with madame for a while until I finished this revolt problem. Your name is on the hit list to get killed. I will ask eunuch Li to invite your wife on behalf of he empress. Can you restrain yourself for a while and stay inside the pce?" Jin Yu is asking his humbly subject to bear with him.


    "I will follow your arrangement. As long as my wife and family safe then my life is contempt, your highness," The prime minister is informing the emperor.


    "Ah Yue, how many troop in the capital under your care?" Ni Qing is asking to the God of war.


    "The troop from the border alreadye back and it is going to be around ten thousand troops. But the amount in the barrack only around five thousand and the rest still scatter between the pce and the capital wall," Lin Yue is exining about his troop position in the capital.


    "good maintain the order but be prepares to attack. Let the five thousand troop scatter in capital goes to the mountain near the capital. Remember, they have to be under disguise and telling them to stay undercover! You also on the hit list so you have to move as usual but be careful with your safety," Ni Qing is telling Lin Yue.


    "Qing, can I told Ru Ya toe inside your pce? my name must be in the hit list also," Ni Sheng is asking her sister approval for the safety of his wife.


    "You can brother. Let her to stay in my pce until all of this problem passed. Dong Fan is the royal uncle of Jurgen. He needs to be kick out from the country back to Jurgen where he can receive his capital punishment. Let me write up the letter to DorJi and tell him about his royal uncle location," Ni Qing is writing another letter to the crown prince of Jurgen.


    They are going to make sure to catch the culprit behind all this stupid n to dethrone the emperor. this is not some child game.


    "What are you going to do with Minister Xuan? They are your inw, your highness," Ni Qing is asking about the whole situation with her husband concubine.


    "Nothing. I will need to see and wait for his movement. We can not let them alert and raise their guard," Jin Yu is looking sharp into his wife.


    "Zhao Yu, I need you to make sure about the whole situation in the minister Xuan position. I want to know about everything about him and his family. Why is he helping my grand uncle? Have you heard about Lord Luo?" Jin Yu is telling Zhao Yu about the whole situation after so many reports about all his wrongdoing.


    "Is that Lord Luo from capital, your highness? The grandfather of Luo Xi, your concubine," Prime minister is asking the emperor disbelief with his word.


    "DO I need to repeat it again! He is using his rtionship with you and use a lot of way to benefit his own pocket from all of your good rtionship. I can see the trace of the funde out and the tender goes to Lord Luo business. All the tender in Capital is rted to the emptypany in the capital under his direction.


    He is supporting my uncle under disguise of Prince Xian while taking my grandmother family name. How dare that old guy to covet his eyes to my throne. This is something outrageous!" Jin Yu is telling the whole n of Lord Luo into his throne.


    "I will make sure to investigate everything, your highness. I will give you a satisfactory answer and result from the investigation," Zhao Yu is sping his hand to give the emperor his word.


    "How dare him to use our good rtionship! He is using me to gain his own pocket where I sincerely regard him as my own brother," Prime minister is getting angry for his intention.


    "Your highness, what is happening with your royal uncle? He got exiled and not allowed to set foot in capital by the previous emperor. Does he still want to be the emperor?" Ni Sheng is asking all the reason of this revolt by the Prince Jin Wang.


    "He was threatening my father''s life and my grandfather put him in the exile into the monastery to reflect into his mistake. My grandfather is really hating his own descendant to kill each other.


    So, he is kind of ming royal uncle for all his wrongdoing. Grandfather did not like his son try to be eyeing into the throne while grandfather still alive and healthy. He was receiving severe punishment and not set his foot ever again in the capital.


    My royal father is ignoring and not care for all his punishment. He kind of let everything go and did not bother with my royal uncle existence. He cane back to capital if he would like but My royal father has never been put it in the royal decree about his leniency for his brother," Jin Yu is telling everyone about the story of his riyal uncle.


    "It means he is doing some revenge to your grandfather and father. He wants to take over your throne and be the next emperor," Ni Qing is giving out her two cent regarding the whole situation regarding the main culprit.


    "he can get my throne and be the emperor. can I abdicated and depend into you, my wife? I have some money also from my private fund so we can live off leisure life," Jin Yu is making a plea into his wife regarding another n to abdicate the throne.


    All of this power and killing people make him wary and tired. He has to keep alert all the time and make sure to be ready if anyone want to kill him. Sometimes, it is really hard for Jin Yu to breathe, and it is suffocating him as the ruler.


    "What are you talking about? How about all your concubine? Do I have to give them a good live also under my hard earn money?" Ni Qing isining to the emperor regarding his n to abdicate.


    "You can decide for all of the concubine fate. I do not care, and I even never meet them. They are going to get exile or killed anyway after all of this finished," Jin Yu is telling her about the whole n regarding his concubine.


    "If you do not care then why should I care! I am sleepy and I want to catch my sleep. Master Mo, be careful as your name also in the hit list by Prince Jin Wang," Ni Qing is trying to be standing up with the help from Jin Yu.


    "Qing, is today business as usual?" Ni Sheng is asking her about the whole business activities in the capital.


    "yes. All the pastry already ready since yesterday. I will take a little nap before starting to produce the batch for tomorrow. I expect you toe here and lend us a hand after the operational end. I expect everything need to keep as secret when the opposition will use this matter to push him on the corner.


    Ni Qing is going back to her bed chamber. Jin Yu ismanding Xi Kai and Zhang to make the eagle troop ready to be dispatch anytime and secure the security parameter tighter.


    The checking point in the fortress to the capital need to be tighter than before. They are searching the paperwork and they also checking all their belonging before they are entering the capital.


    Everyone is working as usual not to alert the opposition group. Brother Ah Seh is really happy to get Long Man jade pendant with his letter.


    He is dispatching Ah Tio with his best subordinate to save the chef of peach tea house. He is hiding him to make sure everything is safe.


    The chef has been worried about his family condition when Ah Tio showed him the body of his wife, mother and his daughter.


    They throw the body as inhumane person and leave them almost rotten on the cemetery ground. The chef knows it well enough when he got kidnapped that his family already finished.


    He is asking leniency and buried them in the decent ce before mourning in the safe house.. He is vow to his family to kill Dong Fan as a revenge.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!